[Burichan] [Futaba] [Nice] [Pony]  -  [WT]  [Home] [Manage]
[Catalog View] :: [Graveyard] :: [Rules] :: [Quests] :: [Discussions] :: [Wiki]

[Return] [Entire Thread] [Last 50 posts] [Last 100 posts]
Posting mode: Reply
Name (optional)
Email (optional, will be displayed)
Subject    (optional, usually best left blank)
Message
File []
Password  (for deleting posts, automatically generated)
  • How to format text
  • Supported file types are: GIF, JPG, PNG, SWF
  • Maximum file size allowed is 10000 KB.
  • Images greater than 250x250 pixels will be thumbnailed.

File 131289760705.jpg - (323.45KB , 641x900 , Big Crazy.jpg )
338249 No. 338249 ID: a76809

Since I was a dumbass and let the last thread get way too big-
[Quest Wiki: http://tgchan.org/wiki/Gun_for_Hire_Quest ]
[Previous thread: http://tgchan.org/kusaba/quest/res/316398.html ]

>>337800
>>337801
>>337826
I decide to seek out Big first. He's had the night to mull over things-and I find myself idly wondering if he's planning to leave once we get back to Istanbul-he's been a bit more quiet than usual, these last few days. And with the excuse of needing to learn about Spirit Animals and how they are bound, I can spend some time talking with him, and maybe better sense why he's been acting aloof. Doesn't take me too long to find him-watching as Helmi fights Tuomo and Veiko in yet another of the families endless string of sparring matches. At my approach he waits placidly for me to speak.

"So. You had the night."
>[Big]"That I did."
...That way, huh? Alright.
"As it happens I need some advice on a topic you're well versed."
>[Big]"You finally want to learn how to shoot properly?"
Don't acknowledge it, just keep rolling-
"Spirit Animals, and how they are claimed."
>[Big]"...And why would you need to know a thing like that-you got yourself a Soul Weasel."
"Sake? Whatever I did while striking the pact aside, I cannot use his power-he's going to need a new weasel's body, something I plan to arrange-but still, the Kamaitachi is no spirit animal to me."
>[Big]"I know, you're no Spirit Shaman, Dirt Snake's certain of that-so why ask?"
"Is it not enough that I could benefit from the knowledge? Last I checked, you were under no illusion of me being altruistic."
>[Big]"....Fine, why not, it's been buggin' me how shitty the cribbed info you got from Dirt Snake was, all said and done-might as well jaw at yah. Lend an' ear-stay a while, and listen."

Over the course of an hour, I learn some rather interesting things:
-While there are multiple ways to claim a Spirit Animal, and the way he was taught is not the only one, there are a vast number of lethally unworkable ways to attempt a Spirit Binding, then there are successful ways.
-I also learn that Spirit Binding, the general term for what a Spirit Shaman practices, so far as Spirit Animals are concerned, is one of the slowest magical fields to gain new innovations or uses-which directly relates to the high lethality of experimentation. He tries very, very hard to stress the danger of personal adaptation rather than adherence to the orthodox.
-The mechanism he knows requires the ingestion one hour before attempting a spirit binding of a compound that is considered secret by his tribe-and while he cannot tell me specifics about the material, he does make it plain he has some with him, should I end up needing it.
-The compound is hallucinogenic as a secondary side effect-it's primary function relates to making the soul more pliable and flexible, more able to safely weather a Spirit Binding. ..This safety is only for a mortal relative to a mortal animal's spirit-I'm not certain how I, or my rifle, would class on this scale, but I keep my considerations to myself for the moment.
-A knife that can cut both flesh and spirit is needed, for an exchange of blood and ectoplasm in the binding-this guides the soul reconditioning that slaves the spirit to the Spirit Shaman. Putting this with Sake's observations, it would seem it abuses the corporeal anchoring of the one soul to dominate the exposed, while at the same time performing a much smaller scale exchange of soul than what I experienced with Whaitiri. I am uncertain if this would apply to my shadow or my weaselly soul brother-but as both are quite outside Big's field of expertise, I don't get any clarification.
-As to how to get an unwilling-or possibly unable-spirit to comply, the chemical compound also renders contact with the mortal soul capable of very minor, temporary contact soul absorption-so far as I see it, if I just grappled something while drugged up, I'd start sapping soul until I had enough I could spill my blood and seal the pact. Again, Big is only versed in how all this plays out with Mortal Spirit Animals.

And at the end of it all-he gives me a single pouch, filled with a thick paste. He tells me to lick the bag clean when I plan to do a Spirit Binding, and that my mere, so far as he saw, should work fine. With that, he takes the opportunity to go speak with Helmi, the sparring for the moment on hold.

Content with what I learned, I wander off after my next target-Einrik, easily the most knowledgeable person available to me right now. I find him watching Markku talking with Hillevi in one of the houses muted interior gardens, looking as smugly pleased as a cat with cream still coating it's whiskers.
>[EV][In English]"Care to take a guess as to why I am so pleased?"
>[MMMMM Trait activated]
>[DDDD Trait activated]
>[RRRR Trait activated]
>[WTN Trait activated]
I can't really help myself.

"Well, I would wager that, as the only member of the current generation free to come and go as you please, you are happy to see another of yours getting to go out into the world-one that has desired it and has been completely deprived of it."
He looks ready to make a comment-but I keep going.
"But what pleases you more, I think, is that this could be the kick-start of getting the Valkonens back into the greater scheme of things-as more get to go and show their ability, given a chance to learn of worldly dangers in non-lethal ways, connections can be renewed, or forged fresh."
>[EV][In English]"...Interestingly, it seems you are still not done?"
"Correct. What pleases you most, I think, is that in making the rest of your cooped up siblings happy, in giving the clan a chance to start moving forward again, you give yourself a greater chance of being exposed to different styles even at home, more contacts to call on-and the chance to watch your father's reactions to different styles, to even further assess how what you build will work on him."
A smile oddly identical to the small, privately shared one I've seen pass between him and his father-strange.
>[EV][In English]"...Exactly as I feared-you are not blind, when you pay attention. And I think you have questions for me that ultimately deal with your own power."
"Well, wanted to know about my rifle, Keihäs here-what's up with these changes?"
>[EV][In English]"Spear? I suppose with the bayonet it can be handled as one-but why would you give her a new name?"
"What now?"
>[EV][In English]"...The advantages of having had to bouce back from debilitating permanent sensory deprivation, I suppose-one notices more. Your rifle is just a shell of imbued physical components fueled, anchored and driven by a Mortal Soul within-one that has the Name, of Silja."
I try to process this, immediately recognize it as something of a brain twister, and table it for later.
"..Well, I know that the rifle was supposed to have gained its power from a murder and subsequent brutal vengeance, originating with a Finnish women nearly a century ago."
>[EV][In English]"...Yes, an eighty year old soul, thereabouts. ...A rather impressive amount of Emotion, Regret and Ego, to have lasted so long... yes that's right, this gun can draw in material from wounded organics... which makes it somewhat more impressive, as she had to not only stay her own 'self' without ANY sensory data of any sort-with nothing but her own mind as reference-and had to do it while being given the blood of men as they died over the years-and clearly she did persist through it all, as with your recent magical oversaturation, you've.... Jostled her soul, I suppose. It's why the rifle has been changing-and I doubt this is the first time it's done this to you."
"...Do you know how it could end?"
>[EV][In English]"Absolutely not-anything I offered would be guesswork, no better than your own. I simply know she is still far from 'awake'"
"...You think I could bind her as a Spirit Animal?"
>[EV][In English]"What-why?"
"Well-I got that Amen thing-and it's bound to blood that is inside the rifle."
>[EV][In English]"...Oh that is quite an interesting predicament. ..Yes, I suppose if you bound a fellow mortal soul as servitor and minion, even if it became self-aware later the blood within it would still be under your ownership. ...I do not offer ethical advise, so I can merely say so far as I see it, mechanically it is feasible, though I wouldn't know how, specifically. ...Well, I'm of a mind to resume my training in the Wyld Goblin Arts-I think I am close to having a firm grasp of it's fundamentals."

He's right, he is-and with how helpful he's been and looks to continue to be, I have absolutely no problem losing the rest of the day-save for a jerking realization, a dreaded, passive aggressive guilt trip drawn up from his memories-as he enlists Einrik's aid to help him replace his phone-so that he can call his parents and wish them a merry christmas. His fate should he fail, to be met with a long-suffering mother quite possibly for years to come from the omission, is a fate worse than death-

And with a call that catches them 'just about' to go to sleep, I tell them of how many friends I've made in Istanbul and Finland, how business has been booming and hectic, but ultimately rewarding, and that I hope to see them soon. I'm not entirely certain my mother buy it fully, but it seems my linguistic practice is paying off-she lets me off the hook, spending a few minutes telling me of how work has been, life at home-before a yawn escapes her, and I realize just how late it is at home. I practically insist for her to get some rest, and end the call, a fate worse than death averted, a man relieved.

Whew.

Back to Einrik's training.

He does surprisingly well. I'm not sure if it's because he's had time to mull it over himself, or from watching me practice it in earnest whilst chasing my Id, but his movements have gained that sense of... comfort, in the motions he lacked before-something that makes them natural-and thus not worthy of notice, neither bad enough to gawk, or skillful enough to appreciate-the motions of a man at his craft, nothing more. I wouldn't say he pulled it all together, went from intermittent progress to a comprehensive understanding in one day.

But he wouldn't benefit much from my early journal of Goblin training anymore, of that I am certain.

SUNDAY, DECEMBER 26th, 2010
FUNDS: $79,014.72
CASH: $0.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 80%

>>337823
>>337829
I start a new day with my pool of stored magical energy replenishing from my constant hearty, still perceivably over-large meals of magical meat-saddened as I realize I won't be able to make instant jerky anymore-as Kei... Silja, Keihäs, whatever-just outright eats meat now.

So to distract myself from the realization I've lost ready access to a tasty treat-I ask myself more questions.
So Sake-what's up with Weasel Wine-what is it, and is it reproducible?
>[Sake]"...Shadowbro is quite insistent I need glasses to irritated adjust on my snout... I do not know what he references. Well, Weasel Wine is... hm. It would be easiest, and very nearly accurate, to think of it as the unused spiritual energy left with each Kamaitachi after they are able to think, act and choose for themselves-a liquid security blanket, if you will. I had thrice the stores of a normal Kamaitachi-given I had my brother's shares-and now have but twice a normal amount.[code]" .....No way to get more then? >[Sake]"[code]Short of hunting living Kamaitachi-which I would rather strongly object to-no."
Guess that means I'll need to find a substitute if I want a reusable plan.
Say Sake-does my Shadow think it could replicate the Valkonen Agressive Stealth, the Riihipuori?
>[Sake]"He is fairly certain he could not-as he is still working on the metaphysical schema required to bridge what his own soul is capable of, with what he has been instructed with. He cannot give a time estimate on this being completed."
Not what I wanted to here, but little I can do about it just now.

>>337920
With that, I devote the remainder the entire day-to the little things. I spend time with the Riihivuori children, and finally learn they are going to be warded here with the Valkonens-and that they seem to have no problem with the notion, as their father was the only relative they knew all that well. I spend time hinting things to Hillevi that it would be prudent to pack-and as her excitement mounts, I watch her stay perpetually flustered as she readies for the impending trip. I spend time sparring with Tuomo and Veiko, getting a more solid feel for how to integrate Kas Pin with my own self-titled Ghost of the Spear fighting style. This time, NOT making the assumption I've gained strength from some magical powerup, I fight cautiously, judiciously-and am able to abuse my evasion and stamina to draw the fight out for hours. I can't say that I tire the twins-they seem as inexhaustible to the tides to me-but I can say I was able to, with full focus, render their efforts to catch or harm me irrelevant. I've definitely ironed out some more kinks in how I can approach close quarters encounters with the supernatural.

And with that, a day spent in general chatting, talking and laughing with everyone in the house-passes by.

MONDAY, DECEMBER 27th, 2010
FUNDS: $79,016.01
CASH: $0.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 70%

>>337930
I... make a mistake this day. I, rather foolishly, ask Hillevi if she has anything to say to me-and as if she forgot my involvement with her coming trip, she breaks both collarbones and five ribs giving me the fiercest damn hug I've ever recieved-I don't think I've every been spun about like a child... as an adult before. Hard to appreciate it through the cracking and popping of bones-but hey, it feels like it's mostly superficial breaks.

...Mostly.

From there she basically keeps me locked down all day, between apologetic healing, a barrage of further questions about what Istanbul's like, and in general being the only source of information for an information starved teen.

I longingly look at my rifle Keihäs... or should I say Silja?

I swear, compared to her nattering all damn day, a 7.62 millimeter aspirin may be just the thing....

..Nah.

Nevertheless, I fall asleep thinking but one thing-that girl needs to learn to fucking control herself.

TUESDAY, DECEMBER 28th, 2010
FUNDS: $79,017.34
CASH: $0.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 60%

>>338106
This was the 'conveniently keeps becoming finer and finer grained until it fades from existence so no hoarders take it or people wary of missed checkov's guns' type of bone dust.

This day, after spending time with the children again, and learning that when I brought them presents, controlled by my Id, that I was covered in KY and had my dick stuck in the jar, and that Helmi who was present at the time nearly died of asphyxiation choking off the laughter when I played santa, and I will never speak of this again, I seek out Einrik again-this time with my Buntline in hand. I ask him what he thinks of the piece. He takes it, and spends a good hour inspecting it-and scratches his head.

>[EV][In English]"....I haven't a clue."
....What?
"What?"
>[EV][In English]"I'm serious-the magic matrices within this gun are recursively layered as well as contingent on multiple variables and involved the use of infinite values and fractal-based equations. I can see it, sure-and what I see is too much. I can't separate one thing from another. None of it is overwhelmingly potent, and the collective power I detect does not worry me-but it is a puzzle I would like to hear the answer to."

Turns out Big was planning to play with the kids this morning too-but when he sees me already there, talking with Einrik, he makes his way over-and I notice he's not limping anymore.
"Leg all fixed?"
>[Big]"I suppose I should thank Helmi for that... but that girl..."
>[Ev][In English]"My sister is most adept at making it hard to be grateful to her."
>[Big]"Ain't that the truth... look, Armas, I wanted to talk to you... Einrik, you mind?"
>[Ev][In English]"Not at all."
And with a knowing smile, Einrik withdraws.

While Big tells me that he's asked-and been accepted-by the Valkonens as an extended guest. When I ask him why, this is what he tells me.

>[Big]"...Travelling with you made me feel a bit old. Stupid and childish as it is-you're stick with your dream, I can tell. Well I got a dream too, a pretty simple one-be a faster shot than my teacher, and best my tribe's Elder Shaman. I... had forgotten that, I think-not in my head, but my heart. I started to take jobs that looked... safer.. because I didn't want to die, leave my dreams unfulfilled. Well-I can't heal like you. Fine. Nothing's stopping me from getting better in other ways-and I got permission from the Head to try and claim a Magic Spirit Animal, with his personal assistance. I still plan to go back to Istanbul-hell, I've got a better chance making my name with you than going it solo-I just need to make sure I can survive alongside you. ...Eh, look, I'm not that great with words, but I know I still owe you-so I'm asking yah-can I do this?"









What's my reaction to Big's request?
I have two and a half days before we leave December 31st at midnight-what shall I fill my time with?
(Armas does NOT have a phone again-he used a landline to call his parents.)
Expand all images
>>
No. 338280 ID: cd63e9

i'm not entirely sure whats he's asking but if he's asking if we would like to work with him then I think the answer should be yes.
>>
No. 338281 ID: d3dfb8

>>338280
He wants to stay here and try to get another spirit animal with the head's assistance. He plans on going back to Istanbul at some point, but he's feeling underpowered. He's off to do some leveling up before he joins us again in shitsville.

I say we let him, he know's where to find us.
>>
No. 338286 ID: 739cd1

Provisional plan for binding Silja and making her safe:
- Armas' soul is partially divine, so he has the appropriate relative status to a mortal
- He gets drugged up, with ShadowBro and Sake on overwatch but careful not to touch his flesh
- He shares one of the Erinyes hearts with her, with him taking the larger piece and the first mouthful, and then feeds her the rest
- When she activates, and becomes increasingly fleshy he cuts both him and her with the mere, and mingle the blood, and the grasps the stock with his unwounded hand and says,
- "I offer part of my regenerating soul to aid in your rebirth, in return for your service." three times
- Sake knows how to construct Rule of Three based bindings, so check the wording with him first.
- Armas can regenerate in both body and soul, so he has more leeway than most people to experiment with this.

He should investigate doing this before leaving, so afterwards he can see if he can feed her some high value creatures from the grounds.

Apart from this, Armas should take BC's offer of shooting lessons up. It's probably worth also practising the trick of shooting two handed using ShadowBro to aim the offhand pistol, through gentle nudges.

With reference to Hillevi, you shouldn't resent her demands on your time. This is your opportunity to shape the entire framework by which she approaches the outside world. If she is ever to grow into the desirable friend, ally, or source of genetic material for the next generation of Laines that she has the potential to be, you need to start the process now. Discuss with her the people you are looking for to introducing her to, like Camella, and the things you're looking forward to watching her learn, like shooting.

Now Einrik has shown you the landline, you should ask to borrow it again, and ask SM “Are you interested in a similar deal to the one we made about the Valkonens? I have encountered a potent entity who would be interested in purchasing items of such value as the Nevernever gates, one who, in the judgement of the Valokonens, is in the same league as the Christian god. Would you be at all interest in being put in contact? I am prepared for you to pay us the fair price for what you perceive the relationship to be worth when you have had opportunity to judge the entity for yourself.”

When you've teased him with this, implicitly telling him the magnitude of the entity in question, then go on to tell him, “I have been offered the right to ask this entity questions on occasion, with the sole limitation that they do not pertain to itself. By any chance, would you perhaps be interested in purchasing the rights to decide the first question we will ask, and exclusive access to the answer when we receive it? But, I beg you do not decide on a price quite yet, I have one more piece of information that you may wish to purchase...” If he says he will, then go on to say, “This entity, apparently of Winter aspect, wishes to upset the balance between his seeming Court and their opponents in Summer – but in Summer's favour. I hope this informs the price you will offer for the two deals we have on the table...”
>>
No. 338288 ID: f8aa66
File 131291695549.jpg - (156.81KB , 2195x1689 , Armas\'s scurvy dogs1.jpg )
338288

Art because we really do have the makings of a full-fledged pirate crew to battle Blackbeard. Frilly pirate shirt and parrot: Big. Rakish tricorne and eyepatch: Armas. Peg-leg first mate: Camella. Go Ping can be our bosun.

>>338281
Yeah, that's fine. Armas will miss his human shield and distraction, but we must all make sacrifices. Since we're flying back to Istanbul and we need to do something about the escalade, might as well leave it here for Big to return in.

Here's hoping Big's new magical spirit animal will be a vahana parrot he can ride on, like the Hindu diety Kama has. Or the two-headed parrot you see in Tibetan thangkas sometimes.

I don't know what we should do for our last two days, but we might wanna call our friends back in Istanbul, let them know our ETA (so what, 2 days, plus a day looking for einherjar, plus 6-12 hours for travel?).
>>
No. 338289 ID: aa66a4

>>338286
I'm heavily against binding Silja. Mainly because:
>>..Yes, I suppose if you bound a fellow mortal soul as servitor and minion, even if it became self-aware later the blood within it would still be under your ownership

I am NOT enslaving another human soul. Sake isn't our slave, he's our brother and he works with us under a contract - And he'd be dead, otherwise. Amen needs to be bound for damn good reason. Silja doesn't need to be bound to be loyal to us - we are responsible for her life and her power.
>>
No. 338290 ID: 252e1b

>>338206

"B.C. you're a helluva guy, and there's no finer compliment a man can be paid than what you've just told me. For what it's worth, I think you'll be able to do it. Just keep your eye on that end goal. Give me a call before you head back to Istanbul, and I'll line up some jobs for us both, hunting Neo-Nazis or whatever. There's always something. You're a fine friend to have in a fight.

"And you don't owe me anything. We agreed to just start fresh back in Istanbul, remember? This whole trip was supposed to be like a trial run. You passed. Whenever you want to work with me, just call.

"Anyhow since you're staying here, you ought to keep the Escalade. It'll be good for ferrying the kids around, and you could fit, well, some of the Valkonens in it. Probably want to change the VIN and plates though. And not just because it was Olga's, but because of the mess on the ferry. The plates, at least, are going to be in the ferry company's records.

"Do you plan to learn Finnish?"

>Nevertheless, I fall asleep thinking but one thing-that girl needs to learn to fucking control herself.

Well that's one of the reasons behind bringing her out to Istanbul. She's seven years Armas' junior, but she's led such a sheltered life that she's got only limited experience in containing her emotions and suppressing her startle reflex. This will be good for her. Just, plan for little problems to crop up. The first annoying stranger she meets, for example, will be in far more danger than he could ever know. And God help someone who tries to feel her up in a crowd.

So, set aside some bribe money.

>[EV][In English]...A rather impressive amount of Emotion, Regret and Ego, to have lasted so long...

This bodes ill for trying to bind her. If a mortal animal is dangerous to even attempt to bind, and requires sticking to orthodox methods to bind safely, how the hell can Armas hope to bind a willful mortal soul, even one that is not awakened yet?

>[EV][In English]...Yes, I suppose if you bound a fellow mortal soul as servitor and minion, even if it became self-aware later the blood within it would still be under your ownership. ...I do not offer ethical advise...

Einrik has a very good point. He didn't outright say it, but there are not many moral codes that would allow that kind of binding. For a man born and raised as an American it is extra-sketchy to do that to someone. And Silja is a someone, even if she's not aware again yet. Pretty much the only reason to even consider it is because Amen is incredibly dangerous, and Silja's personality is unknown.

If Armas could make a friend of her, and if he helped her understand just how fucking dangerous Amen is, then binding Silja wouldn't be necessary.

Well, that's a problem for later. Armas is still exploring all options.

>I have two and a half days before we leave December 31st at midnight-what shall I fill my time with?

Familiarize yourself with what Hillevi's glamored identity will look like, if she is using one. She can pass as a normal human, unlike her brother, so she may not bother.

Make sure she's aware of metal detectors and other completely mundane detectors (like backscatter scanners and chemical detectors), so she can plan ahead about what weapons she chooses to conceal on herself. She can certainly store whatever she wants in the house, and when you or she is expecting a fight she can use whatever she wants, but in normal public life concealable weapons are the rule. And in higher security areas even those must be chosen with care.

You've been putting it off, but you should take the Escalade and go into a town (not one that Kyrpä Peikko visited either). You need to make a trip to a bank that will let you do a transfer from your Istanbul account. Get a couple of thousand, and then make the time to get a new cell phone. You need to be able to check your messages and return calls without linking your phone number to the Valkonen land line. An encrypted phone is just a good idea at this point, even if it is extra expense.

Be ready to fight, when you do go into town. You never know, you may get lucky and find an Einherjar.

Call Camella, let her know you're bringing a couple of friends you'd like her to meet.

Call Amen and have him prepare the house. Find out what the house's current status is, and remind him that you don't want any hint of whatever he's been up to with his extra-curricular activities to be present in the house. He's had a free hand with how he deals with intruders (probably been selling them to the goblins or something) but that'll have to end while we have guests.

And if nothing else, make sure to make time on the way to the airport to buy a bottle of Teerenpeli Single Malt for Arkvad.
>>
No. 338302 ID: cd63e9

oh, we almost forgot. we still have to broker the deal between the sometimes merchant and the Valkonens. we should defiantly do that before we leave.
>>
No. 338304 ID: 541f58

>>338281
Asking our permission? Huh... really?
I thought he was asking us to acknowledge if we think he is able to fulfill that task. Like a little motivation.

"...Are you sure this is not because you want to spend more time with a certain giant?" *wink*wink*smile*

Anyway, if what you say is the case, then of course he could stay and try to bind new and exciting magical creatures.

Though, there is a problem for BC if he actually binds one. When binding a supernatural animal spirit one loses the ability to bind mundane animals, something about the link to mundane being burned off. This means that BCs snake and bear spirit might die or get free during that process.

Also, tell him what Sake told us about possessing regenerating and/or shapeshifting creatures. I suspect that Spirit Shamans will face the same problem that Sake warned us about when trying to dominate an animal.

>[Big]"You finally want to learn how to shoot properly?"

..... Actually, we should take on that proposition. I forgot that BC is an expert marksman (probably because of his huge gun), at least in pistols so we could use some training and tips on that matter. We aren't really good at shooting truth to be told, we rely much on magical weapons as a crunch.
So if he is willing to teach something, then shoot.

>>338289
I don't give a fuck about ethics of binding a human-ish spirit (after all what she has been through and all the "eating", I don't think she qualifies a normal human spirit) if that means we will have firmer control over Amen.

>>338290
>You need to make a trip to a bank that will let you do a transfer from your Istanbul account. Get a couple of thousand, and then make the time to get a new cell phone. You need to be able to check your messages and return calls without linking your phone number to the Valkonen land line. An encrypted phone is just a good idea at this point, even if it is extra expense.

Am I missing something? Is buying an encrypted phone in Finland somehow better than doing it in Turkey? If we buy one here, we will have local subscription, meaning that when we go back to Istanbul they will charge us for making calls from abroad and since it is an encrypted phone, it is going to cost us shitload of money to make calls.
Perhaps we should wait till we get home?
Having a grand in our pocket cannot hurt though.
We can always call Amen and Camella through an phonebooth if we really need to.


>I have two and a half days before we leave December 31st at midnight-what shall I fill my time with?

Preparing and finding out more information on binding Silja. Be it questioning Einrik and BC or trying to find out relevant info in the library.

Also, spend some time teaching Hillevi basic manners and common sense. I know it will never be enough but still, no hurt in trying.

Train Einrik more in Goblin Stealth.

Also, we are forgetting our Chakras. Don't forget your daily meditations.
Besides that, we never did speak with Einrik about Chakras and their manipulation. The first time we mentioned them, he said that he could talk off our ear for 30 minutes, later on we dropped the topic because we cannot teach him anything new in that field. Well.... he can definitely give us some advice and perhaps train us on some bits, or maybe share some secrets or whatnot.


Hmm, don't forget that we need to pay Ogrimmir a week worth of service.
How is it going to work? Are we going to become hi agent immediately when we arrive in Istanbul, or can we choose the week?
And do we even need to pay service this season? I was of the mind that it will be going into effect from the next season.
>>
No. 338313 ID: 44766a

We should totally bind Silja. By this point Silja is gone beyond being human and is becoming something else. Something that can eat almost anything whole. We need to keep her under control for everyone's safety.
>>
No. 338413 ID: ac6c03

>>338313
>>338304
What? Should we go start eating the homeless next? Have some morals guise. No spirit animal Silja.
>>
No. 338428 ID: b1f0e2

>>338413
You are the one who needs to have some morals. Amen is hate incarnate and is more powerful then a wizard and must be held in check.
If you have an alternative method of keeping amen contained we are all ears, but right now we are balancing the lives of billions against the freedom of one soul.
>>
No. 338441 ID: cd63e9

>>338428
I think we should look for an alternate method before we enslave the poor girls very soul. maybe some sort of pact?
>>
No. 338449 ID: ac6c03

>>338428
Doesn't binding the soul of a "living" being kill the physical form? Won't this potentially leave Amen completely unbound?
>>
No. 338455 ID: b1f0e2

>>338441
As I said, NAME ONE. I don't want to do this but so far it is the only plan ANYONE put forth.
>>338449
I raised this very issue in IRC, this is why I am against rushing with the binding, and doing more research first.
Experimenting with spirit binding is extremely high mortality rate
And performing a standard binding kills the host, Silja is technically alive right now with the Keihas as her body. This is why amen is actually bound.

Also, there is quite a likely possibility that she isn't exactly all daisies and sunshine herself. She is fueled by revenge and has spent decades in a non-sentient state feeding on people's blood, regardless if they deserved it or not.

Anyways, its not that we are horrible evil monsters who want to enslave her for "lulz evul" but that amen must remain bound. And so far that is the only plan we have. We should very well investigate further, please feel free to come up with alternative plans yourselves.
>>
No. 338502 ID: a76809

>>338290
Really-how else can I react to this?
"B.C. you're a helluva guy, and there's no finer compliment a man can be paid than what you've just told me."
>[Big]"As the elder would say 'Dreams are never to be taken lightly.'"
"For what it's worth, I think you'll be able to do it. Just keep your eye on that end goal. Give me a call before you head back to Istanbul, and I'll line up some jobs for us both, hunting Neo-Nazis or whatever. There's always something. You're a fine friend to have in a fight."
>[Big]"Yeah-something tells me you won't have trouble finding things in need of a shooting, stabbing or beating."
"What can I say. ..Oh, you don't owe me anything. We agreed to just start fresh back in Istanbul, remember? This whole trip was supposed to be like a trial run. You passed. Whenever you want to work with me, just call. Anyhow since you're staying here, you ought to keep the Escalade. It'll be good for ferrying the kids around, and you could fit, well, at least one of the Valkonens in it. Probably want to change the VIN and plates though. And not just because it was Olga's, but because of the mess on the ferry. The plates, at least, are going to be in the ferry company's records."
>[Big]"Jeeze, first you make me feel old and now you try to mother me-you do realize I was working as a mercenary doing less than legal things for years before I met you, right? I am familiar with the basics, thank you."
"So, you plan to learn Finnish?"
>[Big]"We'll see-I got Helmi and Tartalo here to translate, but I'm not going to be using any crutches. We shall simply have to see how it goes."
"Nice repitition."
>[Big]"Kiss my ass-so, we're even, it's fine-we're good then."
"Seems that way-take care of yourself."
>[Big]"What, you think I won't tag along to see this jet I keep hearing about?"
"Never took you for a gawker."
>[Big]"Wanted to be an astronaut when I was little, sue me."

We smile, each chuckling a bit-clasp hands and turn our separate ways, each with pursuits to chase.

I get to thinking about Hillevi's incessent naive exuberance and flighty mood... that's probably what I'm really going to want to focus on. Of course I'll be teaching her about modern concerns, what she needs to watch out for-but all the knowledge in the world does nothing if she doesn't apply it.

So my goal, while she's my ward, isn't really to familiarize her with the outside, modern world, how to interact with the mundane, and gain fighting experience while making contacts.

It's to use all that as a means to instill caution, patience and a measured approach to violence. I need to help her learn how to not just keep a lid on her emotions-but to push through them and keep using her brain, even when distressed. I need to teach her how to be the definition of a deliberate warrior, only striking what she genuinely has chosen to term a foe, and only striking as hard as she desires. Restraint, and Control.

>[Sake]"And YOU'RE going to teach her these things?"
Yeah yeah....

It's in this next period of time-this moment without immediate direction-that some of my concerns begin to crop up. Surely, I may now have an idea of how I might try to bind my rifle.... but I haven't yet asked the question: Should I? This isn't some animal-this is a fellow person's soul, their life, their hopes and memories-it's everything they are except the wrapping-can I really do that, just take away their rights, make myself their master simply because I think I can? I heard what was behind Einrik's words-I can't even think of a group that has a positive view on the binding of mortal souls, not without applying that view to all mortals. And even then-claiming a Spirit Animal from a living creature destroys their body, doesn't it? And wouldn't Keihäs be Silja's body now?

...Eh, I'm going to need to think about this.

I take the Escalade, browing radio stations until I find someone commenting on the Kyrpä Peikko sightings. After carefully making note of which towns were mentioned as visited, I carefully choose the nearest town I HAVEN'T been to already-and drive.

The drive takes an hour, a little less, after I'm told how the Valkonen's driveway works.

Takes another hour and a half to find a bank that has done business with my own in Istanbul-and another hour to work out the details-

But shortly enough I'm walking out of the bank, with fifty five hundred euros in my pocket. ...Get a weird buzzing in my head, so faint I barely notice it-and shortly I pay it no more mind.

And finally, one hour later from THAT, with only FORTY five hundred euros in my possession, I insert my cracked sim card into a brand new, encrypted satellite phone, a clunky thing to be sure-but more importantly, both secure and excessively reliable.

My first order of business... is finding thirty three pictures in my phone I do not recall taking. After checking each one to be thorough, I promptly delete them, and excise their discovery from my mind. ...Nothing to see there...

It is at this point I call Camella, deciding to check in, inform her of what's happening... and after the phone rings an unusually long time, a somewhat familiar masculine voice answers.

>[???]"...Who is this?"
"...Maybe I should be asking why Camella's not answering."
>[???]"Oh-it's you. Ah... Camella's not available right now."
I place the voice finally-it's Hafaz.
"And why is she not available?"
>[Hafaz]"Because at the insistence of a Triad enforcer she's getting some medical treatment from our side of things."
A cold sweat begins at the nape of my neck.
"...Why does she need it?"
>[Hafaz]"I'd say losing the majority of her left leg'd be the reason."

..Okay, so maybe I get a bit irate with Hafaz. Maybe I'm not as smooth as I normally am-hey, that happens. Maybe I was a bit erratic and overly frantic to find out about.... it doesn't matter, I know this now:

-Camella, along with Go Ping, Hafaz, Hadar, Ahmed, Shaya, Yomi and an independent contractor Hafaz brought in all attacked Blackbeard, after getting a tip as to where he would be.
-Long-and disturbingly impressive-story short, Camella traded a leg to destory seventeen of Blackbeards charms-leaving him with nothing but a trio when he finally managed to escape-and she did this while chasing him nearly blind through slime-coated tunnels and running into 'friends' from her last trek beneath the earth. Color me impressed.
-Seems besides taking the charms, Blackbeard's left arm, and right knee got reasonably mangled-and he hasn't popped up in the two days since the attempted hit went down.
-Can't really tell what's more impressive-that Camella pulled all that off-or that Blackbeard was able to weather a concentrated, planned assault from multiple professionals, and still have enough steam for the sewer altercation-and STILL flee.

...As she's not even, strictly speaking, conscious right now, I opt to leave only the simplest of messages: A wish for her recovery, and a comment I shall be returning soon-with friends.

>>338286
...It's along the drive back to the Valkonen estate, the afternoon waning, that I again revisit... the Silja issue. ...It's getting easier and easier to come up with ways to ignore Big's heavily stressed warnings of the dangers-after all, my body AND my soul regenerate, that has to give a margin for error... right? And even then-I can see gains beyond those driven by greed, waiting to be had. Should I successfully bind Silja, I suspect I'll not have any more worries of Amen breaking free-for he will serve that which is perpetually bound to me-perhaps it would not be perfect, but it would be a sight better than the ramshackle way I approach the issue now!

...God, is it really that easy for me to justify doing something like that to another person's soul? ...Shit, what if it was me?

I shake the thoughts out of mind as, light fading, I return to the Valkonen estate.

And... I have an idea. I find Big cleaning his Door Bell by a torches light-and bring up that offer of shooting lessons.

Now, he asks me?
Now, I say.

Darkness or not, night approaching or not, Big stays true to his word, and does his very best to teach me but one thing-how to be fast and accurate with a one handed pistol-in other words, I'm going to learn, or try to, from one of, to hear Big tell it, one of Bob Mundon's students.

We labor deep into the night-and I quite literally run out of normal bullets for the matebas. But I view it as an inconsequential loss: I've gained a greater... sense of surety, of confidence, with hip-firing, with the art of quick draw. I couldn't say how much of it is just confidence, and how much will actually stick-but the important thing, is that as the night progresses, it seems that Big wouldn't rather be doing anything else.

And so we while the night away-and I regret it not a whit.

WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 29th, 2010
FUNDS: $71,017.51
CASH: $4,500.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 50%

I start the day-by trying my satellite phone on the house grounds. At first it doesn't work-but when I get fully outside the house-not just to one of its open air indoor gardens, but actually outside the defined bounds of the house... I get through.

Having called a most specific number.

The phone does not ring-instead, the moment the call begins to connect-I hear a voice coming from within my nostrils.

>[SM]"It would seem you wish to deal with me again-how fare thee, Mortal Armas?"
"Oh, well enough Sometimes Merchent."
>[SM]"If it is enough, then good. ...Now, you called me for a reason."
“Are you interested in a similar deal to the one we made about the Valkonens?"
>[SM]"Possibly-if you can be more specific?"
" I have encountered a potent entity who would be interested in purchasing items of such value as the Nevernever gates, one who, in the judgement of the Valokonens, is in the same league as the Christian god. Would you be at all interest in being put in contact?"
>[SM]"No."
"I am prepar-"
Wait did he say no?
>[SM]"I have not made it this far throughout the endless paths of existence without learning what is and is not out of my reach. Deals with or involving the Divine-that can be mustered, to be certain. But to risk the attention of those at the top? Why would I put myself directly into the focus of a being so potent as to stand at the summit? Rarely do those they deal with fair well, when viewed on a temporally... broader... scale. Point of fact-and I offer you this information for free, so that you may understand what it is you offer-every goblin in Istanbul together would be as dust before even the most meager of such beings, should they wish it. No-safer to not ever attract attention to begin with, rather than be distracted by short term greed."

...I... well... shit.

There goes THAT plan.

>>338304
As SM thanks me for the call and disconnects, I decide to call a different number-and am soon connected with the very same store I purchased my new phone from. I wait as I get transfered, by request, to the same salesman I worked with yesterday. I explain I'm from Turkey, and that I want to know what options I have to switch my service. Turns out those that market such... specific cellular devices are a great deal more accustomed to accomodating their customers than the cell phone conglomerates I'm used to-and while I'll have a transfer charge when it happens, I have them set up to have the transfer take place the first time the system detects me placing a call from Istanbul-nice and simple.

From there.... I again find a way to busy myself, this time holding yet another double-length session with Einrik, instructing him in the Wyld Goblin arts-really just critiquing his amateurish skills-and in exchange am given a new book to read as Einrik now performs assorted moves of the Valkonen style without explanation, for my Shadow to patiently study-

While I get a better sense of the mindset and powers of of the common Einher-even learning the singular of Einherjar to BE Einher-and in general try to keep myself focused. Soon enough, the day ends as the one before it did.

THURSDAY, DECEMBER 30th, 2010
FUNDS: $71,018.33
CASH: $4,500.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 40%

>>338302
PROTIP: Usually, only suggestions that are thorough in their presentation and analysis of how to achieve the suggested actions, or those that gain the support of other posters, gets used. For example, if you had given even a rough estimate as to what kind of terms you'd like to negotiate, concretely stated whether it was just for steady mead or something, anything I could have worked with it.... oh well.

>>338289
>>338313
>>338413
>>338428
I don't wake, for I never slept: All night long, I tossed and turned, agonizing over an ethical quandery, something far outside my field of expertise.

What is the lesser evil, enslaving a mortal soul, or through inaction running the risk of letting a titanic monster loose to raze everything it can?

How do you even compare a guaranteed, comparatively small loss, and a possible massive loss, when you have no hard numbers by which to compare?

Spent all night on that-and I couldn't find an answer. I grumble as I rub at eyes that should be blearier, trying to pop my jaw and clear the buzzing noise I barely hear.

I spend the whole damn day trying to distract myself-first by running Hillevi through a crash course of what kinds of things common mundane sensors can pick up, and where she might run into them-I check to see her father and brother did indeed warn her of how quiet she must be with her magical attributes amongst other mortals. I spar again with Tuomo and Veiko-even getting a chance to spar with Helmi, though her flexibility and unpredictable manipulations of weight and body position take everything I've got to dodge even semi-reliably. I speak with Einrik, and get a promise from him to introduce me to a Zenmaster he knows with an estate in Turkey-apparently Einrik learned the vast majority of what he knows of chakras from this man. I shoot with Big some more-after he surprises me with a few new crates of .454 Casull, marvelling at how easy it is to pinpoint targets this time, with actual sunlight.

I even push harder than normal in my training exchange with Einrik that night-

And none of it really gets that haunting question out of my mind-or the buzzing.

Finally, exhaustion claims me, and I find a few hours of fitful slumber.

FRIDAY, DECEMBER 31st, 2010
FUNDS: $71,018.00
CASH: $4,500.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 30%

I am awoken by Markku knocking at my door, just shy of dawn. Again trying futilely to pop my jaw and clear that buzzing sensation, muzzily noting it far sharper than before, the Head of the Valkonen house speaks.

>[MV][In Finnish]"....There is a man here to challenge you."
With nothing coming to mind to say about that-I say nothing.
>[MV][In Finnish]"He's an Einherjar-it would seem he is convinced we harbor a Fire Giant, and demands to face the one his soul draws him towards. It is my understanding that even if you are not a fire giant he will be perfectly happy to face you in mortal combat. Do you wish to fight inside the house for a more three dimensional combat arena, use the hall's sand pit for some highly thermally transient battleground, or face him outside where you may find chance to involve the land's game in your contest? As your host I can make any of these options real."

His analytical, slightly bored analysis of the situation, the blasé way he responds to someone at his door desperate to kill one of his guests... well, if I needed any more proof this was a warrior family.....

I stand, pulling on the Valkonen garb as I realize I'm not stressing about my rifle just now.

>[MV][In Finnish]"As I imagine you may not know this-as I am required to be arbiter to this match as Host to one of the parties, I am unable to tell you what implements of war and / or protective devices the Einher has brought, just as I could not tell him."

Which begs the question:









What am I going to load up with?
I have: SIlja Keihäs and it's elven bayonet, the ever-mysterious buntline, my pair of Matebas, my pair of Judges, the mere, a gargantuan Valkonen bear spear with an eve-rice blade....and with the right words I might be able to either borrow Big's weapons... or even some of the Valkonens. All it'd take are the right words to the right person... but should I?
>>
No. 338512 ID: b1f0e2

>>338502
Don't borrow other's weapons.
Do take all of your own.
That buzzing sensation, the one you first felt at the store? that is the feeling of einherjar, your new einherjar sensing sense given to you by ogrimar.
>>
No. 338515 ID: 370ffb

if you do pick Keihäs, dont feed her since we want to eat his heart
>>
No. 338518 ID: aa66a4

>>338502
WEAPON LOADOUT:

Ice spear, because our main style of combat utilizes long weapons, it will be more effective in this environment, and it is intimidating.

Matebas and judges, to open the fight. you don't have speedloaders, so expect to discard them.

WHERE TO FIGHT:

The grounds, without a doubt. Plenty more room to set shit up, more shadows and whatnot. Also, locks in with you overall skillset.

Move in on your own strength, these are weapons you know how to use. Borrowing shit you aren't sure with will fuck you over. You need to be tip-top for this.
>>
No. 338520 ID: cd63e9

curse my complete lack of understanding of bargaining.

>>338516
the forest sounds good, large and shadowy. I agree with you on the load out, though If we can take it without slowing us down we might want to take the spear. we are good with it, and if we do hit and fade attacks having more distance between us would make disengaging much easier. we should not take Keihas, in fact we should probably stop feeding Keihas as much as we do until we work out how to keep amen from getting loose.
>>
No. 338522 ID: 3fd4fb

>>338502
Bring Silja, the Matebas, and the mere. Too many guns will just weigh us down; those three should be enough for this- particularly since we've still got some special ammo for the Matebas should we need it. We can throw in the Buntline and/or a couple grenades if we really need more weaponry, but it's very important to remain mobile here.

The best combat arena for us is one where there will be plenty of opportunity to make use of our goblin stealth abilities and the long range of our weapons. Remember, an Einher will be super-strong and accordingly super-fast; while facing him at short range won't be impossible it certainly isn't preferred. Because of this, I would go for an outside match, preferably in the hills where there will be both cover and line of sight for shooting, and we'll be able to use our attention-sensing abilities to detect all the native fauna rather than risking undead and spirits coming after us.

See if we can use the buzzing sensation to detect the direction and distance of the Einher. That would give us a huge advantage in a ranged stalking fight, assuming that he can't also sense our direction and distance as a fake fire giant.


With that decided, thank Markku for the invitation and ask if there are any points of protocol we should be aware of, as we're not really accustomed to doing this in a formalize manner.

If we're allowed to do so, I would prefer to avoid letting the Einher see us at all prior to the match- it will let him know what he's dealing with. Using our goblin stealth abilities to avoid his gaze even in his presence when accepting the challenge would probably be extremely difficult, but the payoff of keeping him clueless could be extremely valuable.
>>
No. 338538 ID: 3be3e0

Why do we have to bind Silja? Couldn't we do the same thing we did with Sake?
>>
No. 338539 ID: f8aa66

Thank Markku.

Though I'm intrigued by the idea of borrowing armaments from the Valkonen, I don't think a duel to the death is the right time to try and master a new weapon that we only have Einrik's memory graft to work with.

Loadout: Matebas- load with Death ammo as a last resort weapon. Judges. Mere. The Buntline, why not.

Keihas is a long-range/short-range weapon, and I doubt we'll have the distance to put it into play properly, and if we're close enough to bayonet him, then we are TOO CLOSE. Don't bring the Ever-ice boar spear for the same reason.

I'm curious about this 'sand pit', but sand is a little tricky to run in, and we'll want as much distance as we can manage. I think the forest would be ideal- we know what we're liable to find and how to deal with it, and the trees will provide shadows for Shabro to work with.

Changed my mind: you're a giant in this fight, right?

Say, "Hmm, what to bring, what to bring..." Then ask Tartalo very nicely if he'll let you borrow his club- cite guest-right, or maybe offer him some meat you have left over for the loan, or even since he's a giant himself, he might like to see an Einherjar get pasted.

Don't even blink when the Valkonens (and probably the Einherjar) look at you like you're crazy when you come to the fight with a giant fucking troll hammer over your shoulders.

Then when the opening bell rings, throw it at the einherjar as hard as you can - or just drop it if it's too heavy - then turn and leg it in the other direction to open up distance.
>>
No. 338542 ID: c6ce12

>>338502
Get the Matebas and have both loaded with the converted Mammon's Device rounds. Grab the Buntline too, it's not that weighty and it might be helpful as it at least has some magic to it. And I guess grab the Judges with their arm rigs as our holdouts. I hope the valkonen clothing covers them well enough, if not ask for a jacket. Put the spear on your back since a good portion of our fighting style involves the use of spear-like weaponry and can't afford to take the Keihas. Keep the mere tucked in your back pocket because you never know when a spiritual weapon could come in handy.

I would actually like to talk to Big, not to borrow his weaponry, but to talk. Markku is not allowed to tell us what the Einherjar has as the arbiter and host of the match, but this limitation does not apply to Big. He can use Dirt Snake to look at the Einherjar and tell us everything we want to know. Hell he probably did a look over of the Einherjar already as Dirt Snake doesn't seem to mind peaking at people. Anyway get the information this way as opposed to sneaking up on him and looking. Our magic senses aren't really keen enough to get us the good information and since he can sense us because of Einrik's workings he might be able to catch us in the act where he might not have otherwise.

Take the fight outside too, it's better for us out there. It's not as hemmed in as the other options and reduces the chances of us having to get close to him. Try to get all of your preparations done as quickly as possible. It's right before dawn which means Shadowbro has a small window of time where he's got a lot more to work with, we don't want to squander that and have to start the fight in with the morning sun against us.

I think all of this is a pretty decent way to set up the battlefield to our advantage, shouldn't piss off the Norse Pantheon either since we still are facing him in an arranged battle and not ambushing him out of nowhere.
>>
No. 338546 ID: 694321

>>338542
Good idea, upvoting asking Big.
>>
No. 338550 ID: 739cd1

>>338449
No. Did you even read the post in the disc thread? Anyway, in my interpretation Silja doesn't jet have a living body to be destroyed, she's just a possessing spirit. This may change if she eats more flesh, so we shouldn't feed her until we bind her, but for now it should be safe.

>>338538
No. By the time Silja is sentient enough to make a deal, it will be too late, as she will then be Amen's master, not us, and will have no need to make a deal, as we have nothing to offer her. At this point she will be she's the mad cannibal ghost of a dead woman obsessed with revenge and murder, brought back as a giant misshapen Frankstein's monster of blended together supernatural creatures. What leverage do we have over such a being? At this point, we won't have any leverage. Oh, and as she was non-sentient during the period when we were feeding her, she won't remember any of it and will so have no reason to feel any gratitude to us.

To placate the influences who prefer destroying the world to getting an interesting upgrade, we should try the following, and see if any of them will work whilst Silja is still non-sentient:

Einrik belongs to an old, old family. It might be worth investigating whether they have:

- any records of bindings applied to vassals that make their bonds of loyalty unbreakable
- marriage bindings to subordinate brides
- from his own work, runes/charm enchantment that enforce ownership
- We should also check with Sake whether he knows of any weapon focused winter style that focus on absolute mastery of a chosen weapon, particularly naginata based ones. Any where you enter into some form of mystical relationship with the weapon would be useful.

Also, on the Eninher jar, wtf are you guys doing throwing away our biggest advantage. This guy has come expecting a fire giant, and prepared to fight one. He hasn't come expecting to fight a stealthy gun wielding assassin. We need to exploit this as hard as we can.

We should chose to fight outside, where we can keep hidden from him, and use a combination of goblin stealth and the terrain to keep out of his sight. Then, we should use Keihas/Silja for her design purpose, and shoot him in the head from a couple of hundred yards. This is our opportunity to ambush him, as it's dark ShadowBro should grab him and try to hold/freeze him in place for long enough for us to make a good shot. We should then scoot, and ShadowBro can rinse/repeat

As a side note, we slept very late again. It's 8 in the morning, as dawn is at 9. Weren't we planning to optimise our remaining time here?
He will be expecting a fight at close/medium range, so don't give him what he wants.

We should take the pistols as back up weapons, but he will tear us apart in close combat, so we need to stay at range. Do not waste time with the spear, although the mere might be useful if we have a backup.
>>
No. 338561 ID: 8ebbb8

ok, can't make a more indepth post here- but i most definitely downpost any attempts to make keihas a spirit animal.

Whatever jutification we tell ourself, doing it would be about convenience and power, because there are many ways to enforce Amen that do not include doing that.
>>
No. 338681 ID: 2b5c10

Take Keihas, Matebas, Judges, the buntline and the mere. (we don't have any flashbangs, do we?)
Choose the outside grounds for the battle. They are better for stealth and will have plenty of shadows to exploit.

We could take the bear-spear and put it somewhere on the grounds in case we need it.

I do not think we need to borrow any weapons....

No to loading matebas with Doom rounds, they are only useful against things that are hard to put down by killing their body.


Do not become cocky and rush into battle without first getting to know your enemy. Also, assuming that the Einher is going to fight in melee just because he is a Einher is preposterous. For all we know he is going to use his improved strength to wield a minigun in one hand. So be ready for a gunfight too.
Don't take unnecessary risks because you have a regen powers either. They can help you to pull through moderate wounds and bleeding will not be as bad, but losing a limb or sustaining critical damage will put you out.

Also, do not plan to fight in close quarters with him. Remember, this is a guy who want to fight a Fire GIANT. He is going to be extremely powerful at melee fights.

Ask Shadowbro if he can use anything he learned from Einrik in the coming fight. In fact, we need to reassess his abilities. Last time we were in combat situation, he was too "young" for us to get a sense of his combat prowess.
Remember that you can call shadowbro inside your body and increase your speed for a level or two. This will be crucial in avoiding the Einher.

Could Sake help us with sensory input at least? Having eyes on our back would be pretty useful .... I guess.

>>338673
>Leave the charm making you feel a fire giant in the room, as he might be able to track you down with it.
That's a good idea.
... Actually, do we even need the charm anymore?

On second thought. This should be done only depending how the fight will start. Will Markku insist on traditional introduction and the announcement of mortal combat before starting the fight or could we potentially leave for the woods without first meeting the Einher and wait for him there?
If we can do the second option, we might want to leave the charm on and set up an ambush, when the Einher comes close enough, we will rip the charm off, seemingly vanishing from his senses which could leave him flatfooted for a second or two.


Also, now is not the time to be discussing the binding of Keihas. We should take it to discussion thread unless you want Armas to be distracted during a crucial battle.
>>
No. 338690 ID: 71baf1

Downvoting loading either Mateba with death bullets. The description we got of them was that they made immortal things not immortal for a bit, and that's it. Using them on a Einherjar will be useless and a waste of money.

Asking Big about the Einherjar sounds good. Bringing Silja, the Matebas, judges, and mere. Also, bring the Erinyes hearts that came in. Two emergency heals sounds good.

>>338681
I was unaware that the charm was attached to our chest. Thought it was a pendant or something with the paper attached to it, so we could just leave it in our room. Since removing it is something a bit more permanent, I'm going to downvote the idea of taking it off. We need five Einherjar to fully upgrade our bloodline, so I'm sort of against taking it off before we get them... Unless we could grab, say, two Einherjar, and then mix that base with bits from some other bloodline to create a completely new one.
>>
No. 338692 ID: f5739a

I'm just going to put forth the idea that, since Silja will become the true master of Amen when she awakes to consciousness, perhaps we should instead of binding her soul, which Armas has a moral problem with, try to reason with her and convince her to assist you in preventing Amen from breaking free. Getting the willing help of an external entity is generally a better option than enslaving them against your will, I think; soul-binding is something that's only usually performed on animals for a reason.

I say this because I'm reading his frequent moral quandaries as Bob hinting that if we go through with the binding, Armas may gain a sociopathic or darwinist trait, which I think we should try to avoid.
>>
No. 338905 ID: 02cb05

We should have several litres of supernatural blood.
Perhaps put it into small plastic bottles as emergency healing material?
>>
No. 338972 ID: 3f12fc

Still no update, so i have time to say a few things.

While this is impossible right now, we must remember to make a Penis Troll Flag when it comes to epic battles.

We need to show the world our banner after all :-)

Obviously, Camella will have first right to become flag-bearer. I cannot for the life of me her turning down this privilege. *grins*

As for right now- do try to check if it still won't be possible to find something that could work as a temporary banner, have big bring you to the fight site in the car, but stay behind the car, and have big pick up dust and try to sneak behind the Einher.

Of course, this would only be possible if you can turn off the charm somehow, or if it's not price at short range.
>>
No. 338981 ID: 3fd4fb

>>338972
>we must remember to make a Penis Troll Flag when it comes to epic battles.
>We need to show the world our banner after all :-)
No we fucking don't. Armas can get away with being habitually quirky and having gone briefly insane amongst his friends, but something like that is just disturbing. I mean, seriously, it's far too ridiculous and inappropriate to go over well with anyone that we know.

>>338905
If we've got any hearts on hand, those would work better. But our stored internal magic is probably enough to keep us going through most wounds; we don't need that much healing on-hand, if I understand how our abilities work, although a small amount could staunch bleeding if we get seriously injured.

>>338690
>Unless we could grab, say, two Einherjar, and then mix that base with bits from some other bloodline to create a completely new one.
I would consider this far preferable. We have a fairly unique opportunity here to gain the skills of multiple Winter bloodlines and thereby gain massive levels of power and flexibility; investing all of it in the Einherjar ability would be kind of a waste. Double Einherjar is as much as we could reasonably need, particularly since we've only got one level of healing abilities- eventually we'll start hurting ourselves more than even we can reasonably heal by breaking our limits.

>>338539
>giant fucking troll hammer
How about no. We don't need the quarter-second of stunned distraction that will buy us and I'd much rather do this using only our own stuff.

>>338542
>can't afford to take the Keihas
Why not? It's still the best long-range gun that we've got.
>>
No. 339004 ID: a76809

To those advocating using multiple winter bloodlines of different formats as the base of Armas' Winter Bloodline-way, way harder to do than just pile up the same style of bloodline until it fills Armas' blank Winter Slot. It's something that's POSSIBLE, but not for Armas currently. Whereas, where he to have five Einherjar, he could fully max the Winter Bloodline right now.
>>
No. 339076 ID: a72985

rolled 50 = 50

If we are going to have some kind of an "official" fight (like standing 15ft from each other before someone announces the start of the fight), then just as the fight is announced, quickdraw your Mateba(s) and shoot him in the head.
>>
No. 339081 ID: 252e1b
 

The Buntline doubtless can only harness its full potential when certain restrictions and conditions are met. At a guess I'd say that the shooter believing he's an agent of ultimate justice or law and facing enemies he believes are criminals (or who actually are criminals) are conditions, but that's nothing more than a guess based on the intended function of the Buntline specials in the first place. It might work better for Americans. No way to tell without some experimentation and observation by Einrik or someone else good at detecting magic. Since we won't be able to get the full use out of it without knowing what it does, we'd we better off leaving it as a secondary weapon.

The Matebas, on the other hand, are fully understood. Hell, they awakened in Armas' hands. Armas should load them with the magic ammo (since it's all that he has left from them) and plan on opening with them.

Armas' bast style is based around Keihas. It'd be dumb to not use it.

Bring the mere too. An empowered spiritual weapon is an awesome thing.

Shadowbro should be capable of moving sand around, including very small amounts of it. If Armas fights in the sandpit, Shadowbro will be able to dynamically move sand out from beneath the Einherjar's feet, slowing him. He could also pack extra sand under Armas when it counts, giving him much better footing for the melee battle (because let's be honest, it always turns into a melee battle). If Shadowbro conserves his power and uses the minimum application of his ability to maximum effect we're going to be able to keep up the fight for quite some time.

Also, couldn't Shadowbro have sand stick to him? He could spread out and throw up a thin wall of sand if Armas needs visual cover. He could even just toss it up for a brief second, creating faux sand-storms.

Basically, the sand pit is perfect for this fight.

So here's the general plan:

0) Ask Big to collect information on the Einherjar.

1) Fight in the sandpit. Open by having Shadowbro knock out whatever lighting he can by throwing sand or teleporting the light source away. Whatever he can't put out, you should shoot out. Use the goblin sneaking arts if the Einherjar's ability to sense your fire giant charm isn't very high in resolution. If it is good enough to pinpoint you, you won't be able to let the fight drag out. Shadowbro's stamina will be the limiting factor.

2) Shadowbro should use small teleports to soften the sand under the Einherjar's feet. We want him to be slogging through this shit. At the same time, Shadowbro should be ready to teleport extra sand under your feet, packing it in harder, whenever you need a stable platform.

3) Open up with a volley from the Matebas. If the death magic bullets can affect the Einherjar, wonderful. If not, fight with Keihas.

4) If the Einherjar is using ranged weapons, or you just need breathing space, have Shadowbro throw up a wall of sand or teleport a large chunk of sand out from under the Einherjar, or both. You want him to have trouble seeing you at all.

5) Using Keihas, the mere, and the Matebas, finish the Einherjar off. Don't feed Keihas the Einherjar until after you have cut his heart out.
>>
No. 339111 ID: d1d5d4

>>338518
Agreed for Loadout and place + the Mere.

Stick to your own weapons.

Try and stick to areas with heavy shadow, not just for stealth, but for shadowbro to work with.
He should be able to pull of tag-team attacks with you and the spear(since he is also learning the Valkonen style, though I don't know where he has gotten to yet) and also weaponize the shadow around you for his own attacks, as well as providing a layer of defense for you when useful.

Also, ask shadowbro if he can act as a speed loader for you when he has the attention to spare and you don't (like in a case where you have to keep running and the enemy isn't in enough shadow, or in it long enough for him to attack)

>>338550
>Silja
>At this point she will be she's the mad cannibal ghost of a dead woman obsessed with revenge and murder,
>Mad Cannibal Ghost

Sell her to Waitari. With Amen in the deal who knows what you can get.
I would suggest at the base of this pyramid deal a promise not to move against you in any way and to oppose those that do, and inform you.
Of course this is a horrible idea, BUT THINK OF THE POSSIBILITIES
>>
No. 339112 ID: a72985

rolled 35, 80, 22, 43, 71, 4, 19, 79, 82, 52, 93 = 580

Gah! Dammit!
I guess the shot will not make it.

But not all is lost. We can easily make a second shot with the same revolver only a split second later.
In fact, use shadowbros ability to increase your speed so that you are even faster when drawing and shooting.


[Rolls for: 2nd quickdraw shot with the mateba + unloading its barrel afterwards + shooting with the second mateba (not entirely decided if Armas should draw both matebas or just go with a single one]
>>
No. 339121 ID: f8aa66

>>339081
> Shadowbro's stamina will be the limiting factor.
Possibly not. Remember how an einherjar works: he'll be stronger and faster than you, but he'll be literally eating himself to gain that power.

WE have to outlast HIM.

A few thoughts:
We're short on either gas attacks or flashbangs unfortunately, and his senses are better than ours so our stealth might or might not work. But he's probably going to come right for us, which can work for us. Depending on how long we have before the match, we could map out a route to take him on.

Deadfalls are particularly easy to set up, and spring snares could be useful both for slowing him and speeding yourself up. Circling around the domovoi section of the woods so his senses tell him to head straight through, as the crow flies.

Do the Valkonens have any ways of moving through the woods quickly? We may want to ask Einrik. An M1 Abrams in Markku's stash would probably be too much to hope for, but maybe an ATV or something?

If he does catch up with us, kicking up a spray of sand or snow between us might help us slide out of sight, or if his weapon happens to slide through our shadow, well...
>>
No. 339124 ID: 71baf1

When we teleported Keihas out of the bone while we weren't holding it, it was from some other shadow to our own. Our shadow teleportation is two-way. We should be able to, if shadow-bro is set-up for it, shoot our gun while it's in the holster and have the bullet come out of our shadow towards our enemy. See small boulder sitting in a shadow? Teleport it right in front of the guy charging at us. See something valuable unattended? Steal it with ease.

Actually, teleporting bullets could be very useful. Set it up in a heavily shadow area and we can keep the bullet(s) moving from shadow to our shadow to shadow to our shadow repeatedly, making sure that inevitably, all our shots hit. We need to ask Shadowbro his though thoughts on this. How much energy it would require, how long he could keep it up, how well he can control what part of the shadow something is teleported out of, ect ect.

>>339076
>>339112
Downvoting. We don't want to start face to face, and if we do, our first priority is using our stealth and mobility to not be face to face. Not give the guy a chance to cleave us in two.
>>
No. 339158 ID: c6ce12

>>338981
>Why not? It's still the best long-range gun that we've got.
It is, but to be honest I don't trust us to keep it just that. If the Einherjar managed to close in on us someone will want to use it as our primary weapon and while she has gotten slightly more durable due to the recent magic saturation she's still a rifle. I'm concerned with that now because we're fighting a man with an ability that allows grandmothers to lift up cars, but on what is most likely a large Scandinavian man. I'd rather not have him smash her. I'm not that adamant on the point though.

Ah also we should toss some kelpie meat in a bait bag. The local shellycoats keep the kelpie population down so they must have a taste for the meat, though any animal out in this wilderness would appreciate it. We can use the meat stored in the bag and teleport it onto his person when we near a stream and hope a shellycoat jumps him in the middle of the fight.
>>
No. 339170 ID: a76809
File 131312353541.jpg - (159.90KB , 800x691 , Einherjar at Valkonen Estate.jpg )
339170

>>338512
...Yeah, gonna have to assume that buzzing sensation is part of how I sense Einherjar... would have been nice if Ogrimir told me that. For a moment I think about taking all my weapons... but that seems unnecessarily unwieldy. Having a wealth of guns with me in a mission is great because I can pick the gun best suited to the moment-a duel though? Not exactly something I'll end up having the TIME to switch weapons in all that much.

>>338518
>>338522
>>338539
>>338542
>>338546
>>338550
>>338681
>>338690
>>338692
>>338905
>>339111
Nothing for it-the first thing I do is bow to Markku as he stands before me.

"I thank you for being so accomodating-and wonder if you know of any other intracacies of... more formal fighting that I should be aware of? I've not fought off the battlefield much at all, where rules are... scarce to be found."
>[MV][In Finnish]"...Perhaps there is another detail you'd need know, to avoid embarassing yourself-as he did find you and challenge you, you must stand face to face with him, and answer his challenge before attempting to slay him."
"An important distinction from warfare."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Yes-one of those oh-so important social trappings, to mark us as different from the monsters we slay-choosing to exercise restraint, even at potential personal cost. ...Well."
The gargantuan leader of the Valkonens moves to depart.
>[MV][In Finnish]"Where do you wish to fight?"
"The forest."
>[MV][In Finnish]"Then I shall wait for you with your challenger-ready yourself."
He's gone-

>[RRRR Trait activated]
>[MMMMM Trait activated]

And I'm making choices.... okay, Einher, one of the Einherjar, those warriors chosen by the Norse gods-imbued with power in life that's use hastens their deaths, and eventual ascension. It's hard not to see how this bulks the Einherjar ranks quickly-

An important detail in my situation, as it suggests that stamina, and the ability to fight a prolonged battle, may prove as effective a way to win as cutting his throat at the start. Force him to tap his power too much, keep out of his grasp during that time-and without a regenerative ability, the win could be mine. So I don't really want to weigh myself down. By the same token, I want a melee implement that doesn't get me as close as knife range. I end up with only one real choice, since an Einher that thought it could take a Fire Giant would likely be able to dice up Silja of Keihäs-and that's not something I can afford to risk. So... the Valkonen ever-ice bear spear and the mere-I'm covered for melee options. The Judges and Matebas both are easy to secure-the holdout rigs sitting well enough beneath the bulky Valkonen garb-and that covers me for ranged implements. I make sure to bring a pair of speed loaders for the matebas, and two for the buntline-whatever the gun's magic, it is well built and quite accurate. The judges are too awkward to reload, strapped into the holdout rigs-I'll only get ten shots of sabot from them. ..Got to be enough.

But that's not ALL one can bring for a battle. I have several liters of blood now-magically imbued, and safe for my consumption. I rig up a leather ruck sack I secure to waist and shoulders, loading it with a plastic water bottle I transfer the two glass vials into, and the pair of Erinyes hearts delivered to my minifridge. ...Gotta love the Wyld Goblin delivery system.

With all that, and a quick breakfast to top off my already ample magical reserves-and I walk out of the room-

To my next pitstop before the fight-Big's room. Sure enough, he's still asleep. After I get him to open his eyes and explain the situation, he sends off Dirt Snake to get a sense of what's outside-and in two minutes is back with a report.

>[Big]"Seems like there's a soul out there... one hell of a wild thing, so jittery Dirt Snake can't read it too well. Don't feel like a youngin, though , that for damn sure."
"Any chance of magic beside the Einherjar thing?"
>[Big]"He's got a magic weapon, no doubt about that-but Dirt Snake's not tasting anything else."
"It'll have to do-thanks."

As I depart from Big's room, the fellow American swiftly dresses and follows after me-as I make one last stop.

Upon opening his door Tartalo glowers at me.
>[Tartalo][In Russian]"Whatever you plan to ask I'll answer only in Russian."
"...Okay, that's fine with me."
The glower becomes confusion.
>[Tartalo][In Russian]"You know more than English and Finnish?"
"[i]Not so many as some, to be certain, but definitely more than just two.
"
>[Tartalo][In Russian]"...You crack taunt open before me, Darkling Mortal-what'd you come for?"
"Well, quick explanation...."

I march up to the main entrance to the Valkonen estate, hearing Helmi and Hillevi both chatting outside-and seeing Markku grin at my approach. The moment I step through the doorway the chatter dies-

As I stride onto the battle field, spear on my back, guns at my side-and a massive, whitened amber maul, it's head only slightly smaller than my torso, it's titanic top wrapped in bands of blackened stone etched with cold, rough symbols.

Before me.... stands something I didn't expect.

.....An archer.

Clad in layers of boiled leather, shaded in greens and browns as well as brown, layer after layer-yet he leaves his forearms bare, only fingerless catskin gloves providing his manipulators protection from the cold... though I wonder if an Einher needs it?

It isn't the oddly colorful leather layers garb my mutton-chopped foe is swathed in that draws my attention.
Nor is it the THREE sets of quivers at his hip, each filled with more than a score of arrows.
Nor even is it his strange stringless bow, seemingly wrought of some greenish bone or stone, rather than wood, or the heavy brace wrapped about his straightened arm hefting that bow, from shoulder to wrist.

No, it's the single arrow he idly hefts between two fingers. It's the normal length, it's got fins, doesn't have an arrowhead-sounds like a normal arrow right?

Except it's two inches thick and all-metal.

How much must that damn thing weigh? And it's all tapered down to a single point-no wonder he's fine with fighting a giant, that shit would punch through just about anything-like flechettes for a titan.

>[DDDD Trait activated]
The hell if I'm letting him see my surprise.

I look into those eyes of madness, rage and bloodlust held in restraint, those lidded eyes like the chains on his aggression, thinking how best to 'accept' his challenge. I go for Finnish, assuming that, since Tartalo was not present, this guest would have to speak it for Markku to understand him.

"Kill me if you can, then."

I feint a charge, pushing off the hammer on the rebound-and as my hand flies to the mateba on my right, I see my foe still mid-backwards leap, hastily opening distance from what he assumed to be a melee fighter.

Yeah, that's what you get for tricking me, mr 'ohimaneinherigotsuperstrengthbutnoillbearangedfighter'.

Fucker.

>>339076
[PLANNED SHOT: 050/100]

FIRST SHOT:
(50+7Supernatural Bonus+4)=6%

My quickshot isn't as good as I'd hoped-the bullet cores through his side, carving a funnel through his flanks layers of leather-but drawing no blood. ...Guess I still need more quickdraw practice, he's only forty feet away... in the dark.

Weird, maybe I missed it but he didn't flinch or even react to that...

>>339112
[PLANNED AUTOMATIC FIRE: 35, 80, 22, 43, 71, 4, 19, 79, 82, 52, 93]

Well then.

My left hand blurs, mind guiding the faint magic in the Matebas, the twin's grip leaping into my hands a shade faster than humanly possible-as I unload everything I've got, keeping the barrels tightly focused on the single target.

Three shots miss entirely. Another three just core out new channels through his increasingly ragged leather garb-
But four of them catch him in the body-two in the gut, one in the shoulder, one in his right thigh, each one accompanied by a splatter of blood-
The Eleventh and final bullet of the barrage gouges out a few millimeters of bone from the left side of his skull, taking with it a ridge of hair.

As those mad, lidded eyes keep stairing, feet planted, braced arm rising, heavy metal arrow in hand-

He does not smile-the word denotes far too much societal niceties-a certain jovialness, geniality. It couldn't be called a leer, or a smirk-neither carries the dark hunger that lies beneath his visage.

Instead I shall say he directs the slavering madness of a starved jackal my way-

I think I need to move now.







[ROLL A 1D100, AND SAY WHICH DIRECTION ARMAS SHOULD DODGE IN, LEFT, OR RIGHT]
Markku and Einrik are to his left, Helmi and Hillevi to his right.
>>
No. 339176 ID: 3511c0

rolled 88 = 88

Fake right, then head left and low. Move your ass!
>>
No. 339180 ID: 71baf1

rolled 79 = 79

Right or left? Screw that, dive down and forward, and prepare to skewer him with the spear.
>>
No. 339181 ID: a76809

>>339176
[88/100]

I feint right, then dart left and low, feeling Shadowbro lend some weight to my movement when my body falls in shadow.

Unsurprisingly, the archer is not fooled in the slightest by my feint-

The trouble is, he didn't adjust for me ducking and accelerating far faster than should be humanly possible without falling-

For the briefest of moments, there is a faint flickering line of light-

My ears start bleeding as a wall of wind knocks me rolling-I scrabble upright before a second's passed, seeing Einrik clutching a semi-frozen arrow a foot away from his father's chest, while the Head continues to look at my impassively.

I scrabble upright as the EInher finishes dumping the absurd recoil of what he did into a pirouette-saw him turn twice-and without a moment's hesitation starts raising the new arrow in his hand-

Looks like he drew a new one in his little dance, great.

On the plus side, I'm in the shadow of the two large Valkonens behind me, am low to the ground, crouched, and ready to take off in any direction.






What's my next move from here?
>>
No. 339183 ID: a76809

>>339180
[79/100]

Seems kind of obvious what I should do, really.

I take the spear off my back after slapping the mateba's in their holsters-and I start charging forward, low and fast, abusing the hell out of my shadow's assistance, trying to shake his attention as I dart through the pre-dawn gloom.


Looks like he's a moment away from firing... but I think I can finish closing the distance.... gonna be close.....







What do I do?
>>
No. 339184 ID: f8aa66

Do your best to pierce his off-hand, the one holding the arrow, then leave it there. Hopefully having a fucking massive boar spear through the hand will slow him down slightly.

I'm undecided if after that we should go for the bow (see if we can shadowport a 'hostile' item when it falls into our shadow) or use our mere to cut the straps on his quivers (Not being able to do his little spin dance will slow his reload time down a bit) before escaping from melee range.
>>
No. 339185 ID: b1f0e2

1. Don't assume he has no melee capabilities at all just because he is an archer. With his massive strength his strange bow can double as an effective club.
2. You cannot truly hide from him, as he can sense you as a wounded fire giant. Keep that in mind when working on tiring him out.
>>
No. 339187 ID: 71baf1

rolled 75 = 75

Use your shadow to stab him from his obviously.
>>
No. 339190 ID: cd63e9

"dice 1d100"

have shadow bro telport a foot or so worth of dirt out from his left foot.
>>
No. 339192 ID: b1f0e2

@newguy: You need to type it in the email field
No parenthasis just the following line:

dice 1d100
>>
No. 339194 ID: cd63e9

rolled 20 = 20

have shadow bro telport a foot or so worth of dirt out from his left foot.
>>
No. 339196 ID: 3511c0

rolled 34, 37, 87, 77, 2, 97, 57, 49, 86, 23, 42 = 591

Use your forward momentum to put a little extra power behind the spear and THROW it at him.

Afterward, drop into a baseball slide and blaze away with the Judges. Aim for the hands and try to throw his aim off, perhaps, or ideally remove some damn fingers.

Also consider that the chambers of the Matebas are full of shadow, likewise your speedloaders are in the dark. Maybe you can get the empties shadow-ported out and replaced with fresh rounds for hands-free reloading.

Rolls for spear, then holdouts.
>>
No. 339201 ID: d1d5d4

Right.

Prepare Shadow Jacket for extra defense support.
Also good for opponents that don't normally miss, forgot to mention that but you get the idea.

Slide into shadows.
Don't stay still though, I have a feeling that stealth won't be as much use as we may have hoped, but ti might throw him off for a few seconds.

Shadowport rock from ground onto shadow from leaf over his head.
Distraction.
Even if he does not react to being shot, being hit from an angle he does not expect should give him a start or at least make him wary of something that does not exist.
Hopefully it doesn't turn into a GialgorraVSilc situation and he just ends us /just in case/
>>
No. 339213 ID: 3fd4fb

If it's dark all over- does he have ownership of his metal arrow-spikes after he fires them? Unless he's got some kind of magical hold on them, I doubt it. And if he doesn't, then Shadowbro might well be able to grab an arrow even in flight and teleport it elsewhere- even potentially use some kind of shifty trick to have it fire right back at him.

Got to be careful about using our shadow boosting for speed; it won't last forever because Shadowbro is only so powerful. If we're planning to play the endurance game here, we can't rely on tons of wild teleportation tricks either unless we really have to (like if we're about to get shot, as above). We need to break this battle out of the open and into someplace where we'll have cover from his attention, and preferably more distractions of some kind so that we'll be able to stealth out of his successfully shooting us instead of relying on dodging and melee which could go horribly wrong.

Alternately, once we get in close with the spear we can Ghost Spear it up and dodge continually, taking advantage of our training with the Valkonen brothers against super-strong people and carving off one bit of him at a time when the opportunities present themselves. That would work too.
>>
No. 339214 ID: b1f0e2

rolled 89 = 89

mmm... HOLD this roll and hopefully don't have to use it... but if he it does look like he is about to hit armas' body with an arrow then have shadowbro try to catch the incoming shaft and teleport it so it comes out of the einherjar's own armor folds and into his body so that he hits himself with his own arrow.
>>
No. 339215 ID: b1f0e2

>>339213
>If it's dark all over- does he have ownership of his metal arrow-spikes after he fires them? Unless he's got some kind of magical hold on them, I doubt it. And if he doesn't, then Shadowbro might well be able to grab an arrow even in flight and teleport it elsewhere- even potentially use some kind of shifty trick to have it fire right back at him.
HOW do I keep getting ninjaed tonight? I come up with these awesome creative ideas only to read back and notice someone made a post I missed with the exact same idea...
>>
No. 339333 ID: a72985

rolled 64, 81, 75, 74, 72, 86, 68, 66, 59, 100, 91, 23 = 859

>The trouble is, he didn't adjust for me ducking and accelerating far faster than should be humanly possible without falling-

Next time, he will be. So be careful with that.

The suggestion to catch the arrow in the shadowportal and send it back has been suggested again. I have some additional stuff to say about it.
I don't really know in what position and which shadow we will be inside when he shoots it at us but there is a fairly high chance that it will be under a tree (if not, we could guide the fight there) so when sending the arrow back, we shouldn't do it from the same location or from the ground infront of him. If possible, we should send it from a shadow right behind him but there is a good chance that he will be too far away for our shadow to touch him or he could be in a bright area, if that is the case, I suggest sending the arrow from the tree from as high as possible, as close as possible. People don't really pay attention to the things above them, so we will catch him even more flatfooted than otherwise.
Also remember that he uses the recoil to turn around, try to time the arrow in such a way that it hits him in mid-pirouette, it will be harder for him to dodge and it will be easier to surprise him that way.
Since we saw for ourself what kind of magic drives the arrows, we need to ask Shadowbro if he thinks he can catch it.


There were suggestions to reload Matebas using the shadow-trick. This is a great idea, not only we will not waste useful time doing that ourself, but we draw our Matebas which from Einher's point of view are empty and catch him flatfooted for a split-second when he initially thinks that in the heat of the battle we made a mistake.
So, rolling for both matebas, quickdraw, again.
>>
No. 339339 ID: a72985

rolled 76, 53, 45, 32, 68, 56 = 330

Reach for your Buntline but do not draw it, instead shoot it inside a shadow portal (by putting the barrel in it) and shoot it from within ambient shadows. If possible have each round shoot from different points.

.... Actually, why reach for buntline in first place? We know that Shadowbro can move and interact with objects (right?). Why not have HIM pull the trigger?
In fact, why not have ALL of our guns shoot from withing our pockets into portals?
At the same time reloading them and shooting again?

Shit, if it works, it will be awesome!
>>
No. 339340 ID: 252e1b

>>339339

Gonna burn your sides and thighs, but maybe it'll work.
>>
No. 339384 ID: 71baf1

>>339340
>>339339
Shut up stupid thoughts. Muzzle flash means that while the bullet passes through there won't be any shadows in our pocket, meaning we'll shoot ourselves.
>>
No. 339387 ID: b1f0e2

>>339384
fair point, I join with the SUST, also AFAIK shadowbro doesn't have an infinite capacity to affect the real world, it drains him.

Finally, shoowing through our pockets like that would actually be inferior to just aiming at someone and shooting, since it's harder to aim and its unlikely magic aiming bonus will take effect. It's not like the enemy is dodging our bullets, or taking cover so that we have no line of sight. The only issue we have right now is to dodge HIS attacks while we keep on shooting him.
>>
No. 339392 ID: 3fd4fb

>>339384
Yeah, that's kind of silly. Honestly I'm uncertain if even the arrow-catch thing will work; the arrow was described as creating a faint line of light so it might be somehow lit up as well.

Besides, firing without drawing a gun is really the sort of thing that should be practiced first instead of suddenly tried out in the middle of a life-or-death combat situation. Armas has a great deal of military training and habit which will make his instincts fight against shooting his guns in their holsters, and we need surety and certainty here. Go with what we're pretty sure works instead of relying on random gimmicks unless there's good reason to do otherwise.

>>339333
The reloading trick should be well within Shadowbro's abilities, I hope. I do agree that the little spin move this guy pulls after shooting provides us with a rather excellent opportunity- because it would be almost impossible for such a thing not to provide a break in his attention. That's something we can definitely exploit, assuming that we don't get blasted around by his arrows again. Whether we do so by entering stealth mode, by using spear of the ghost and entering hellishly-difficult-to-catch-in-melee mode, or by just shooting him while he's busy spinning is up for grabs, though.
>>
No. 339399 ID: ec0f83

Wait, you think the shadow shooting trick works by shooting first and then catching the bullet in a portal to expel it?
Because that wouldn't work even if there was no muzzle flash.
The idea is to put the BARREL through the shadow first, have the barrel exit from another place and then shoot.

The arrow catching idea will probably not work though, so better not experiment with it unless we do not manage to evade the attack and will clearly be hit.
>>
No. 339400 ID: 71baf1

>>339399
Okay then, light travels faster than the bullet, making the muzzle flash cut off the shadow the gun would be going to, pushing it back into our pocket before the bullet leaves the barrel, making us shoot ourselves.
>>
No. 339414 ID: 252e1b

>>339400

Aiming into a shadow would work as long as Shadowbro can re-establish a portal faster than the bullet moves.

Fire bullet, muzzle flash momentarily removes shadows, muzzle flash ends and shadows return, Shadowbro opens portal, bullet passes through portal and out the other end, bullet hits target in the balls, target talks in high pitched voice like Savoy.
>>
No. 339417 ID: b1f0e2

Lets take this whole discussion into questdis.
This is something for armas to experiment with LATER, not in the middle of combat.
>>
No. 339451 ID: a76809

>>339184
>>339187
>>339196
>>339196
[75, 34]]
Heart thundering, mind blazing, I cobble together a scheme-and really fucking hope Shadowbro's paying attention.
>[Sake]"Proceed as you will."
I keep up my forward momentum, thrusting at my foe-and listing purposefully a bit left, as if somewhat unfamiliar with the weapon. Predictably, even as the weapon reaches far past my body the Einher manages to avoid it, the already off-kilter attack nothing he troubles himself with-truly, he hardly needs to do more than shrug to stay clear.

Which is why I see something clicking behind those maddened eyes as I hurl the spear forward, on into the forest-

And the shadows within.

Shadowbro takes over from there, the gloom-swaddled shaft and glistening, icy blade flickering out of view as that Damned Einher gets his bow justa bout next to my skull-

When with a whump of impact, a sound not sharp but sickly sounding, the Einher's body spasms, his arm goes wide-

I strain not to blink as sharp winds hound my face, ears shrieking in protest-and the metal arrow that had been instants away from carving through my skull goes haring off into the woods.

My spear stands out starkly from my foe's back, made to enter the Dark through one shadow and exit another an instant later-to great effect.
>[Sake]"code]Your Soul Shadow and our Brother warns that magical items are harder to convey than he originally anticipated-he asks you be conservative in his use.[/code]"
>>339194
So if I wanted him to teleport-
>[Sake]"code]No-something that close to another soul would have potential issues of contamination, claim and ownership.[/code]"


I find my time for wondering ends as, despite, between the spear impact, the spinally driven full-body contortions, and the massive recoil his weapon gives, the guy's tumbling is rattling, jarring, and likely incredibly disorienting-the massive spear sunk half a foot deep into his back doesn't help.

All the same he rolls to his feet, hand moving to his quiver-

As he again favors me with that feral, starved grin-yet something feels a shade different this time around.

>[Einher][In Finnish]"Will you give me my final battle?"

His hand comes out of his upper quiver, clutching two of those titanic full-metal arrows, those colossal flechettes.

[PLANNED SHOTS]
[37, 87, 77, 2, 97, 57, 49, 86, 23, 42 = 557/100 55.7%]

Which is why I'm happy my arms are still forward post spear-tossing-I just need to flick my wrists and hey, presto, I've got a new pair of guns in my hands-and this time I'm at ten feet's distance.

Chew on this one.

With my feet already planted and shoulders squared, I need focus on but one thing-keep barrels on target.

I make one mistake.

Nine other times, I manage to avoid failure. Two I lose track of somewhere in his ragged garb and the flashing, hectic barrage. Three catch him in the gut, new gouts of blood heralding further intestinal trauma.

Four though-four catch him square in his center mass, all clustered over his heart, a successive hammering the tears a sopping hole in garb, flesh and bone alike-

I flick the Judges back up my sleeves, hands once more empty.

Spear in his back, shot more than a dozen times-he stands. It is now I notice something that should have puzzled me before-his lack of bleeding. To be certain I wound him when I strike... but those earlier wounds I gave him? Not a one bleeds As I look more closely, I see that beneath the blood and gore he has scar tissue sealing up his gaping chest wound-looking weeks old, shriveled and gnarled.

....Now that's a trick.

He continues raising his arm, paying no mind to the weapon in his back-but moves more slowly now.

>[Einher][In Finnish]"Don't you dare disappoint me."

Again, those quite, rasping words whispered into the wind, so filled with lightly leashed rage and violence. This... is a voice you listen to, whether you wish to or not-something that deep in your bones you and your ancestors recognize as danger.

>>339201
Again I move-this time only moving deeper into the shadow with my lunge, not asking for Shadowbro's assistance-and I note the Einher initially over-leading with his bow.

It's not much of an error-maybe a tenth of a second's worth. In most cases that would be useless, with my hands empty.

>>339333
[PLANNED SHOTS]
[ 64, 81, 75, 74, 72, 86, 68, 66, 59, 100, 91, 23 = 859/1200 85.9%]
But a new idea has come to me-a perfect way to use Shadowbro's talents, and not use magical materials. Mind racing, I bring my concept together as fast as thought-
Trusting my soul's other side as I attend to the Matebas, again calling to that faint magic they claim, I draw the empty guns, spent shells still in their chambers-

Or so my foe must think.

Not even giving myself time to doubt my plan, I raise the guns, center the barrels-and open up in full automatic.

I honestly couldn't say who's more surprised it worked-that Shadowbro had swapped out the spent shells with those on a pair of my speed loaders, still within my shadowed satchel.

Given I don't miss once, I can't say I really care.

This is where it comes together-where I 'get' Big's lessons. Definitely no luck involved, no accidental optimal footing for this particular way of shooting, no random happenstance-nope, all skill, a culminating, epiphany laced moment, a veritable 'levelling up' of my skill-

Well okay it's not that but I shoot damn well.

One bullet catches him in the left bicep-okay, fine, not the best shot.

Four join my first cluster, catching him in the chest like a massive molten metal fist, sloughing through that dense scar tissue, blood spurting in that monstrous way that denotes a central artery being breached, possibly even the heart itself-a spurting that I now can actively observe terminating in an instant-new, deeper set scar tissue already in place. A man could get pissed about that, shooting someone for their body to just get a few month's worth of time to cope in an instant.

The three that I send through shoulder, elbow and wrist of his drawing arm, however-that I have to assume is going to matter. Instant scarring's great for bloodloss-but what about joint mobility? Last I checked, scar tissue isn't your friend there.

I put two bullets in his neck, one on either side-even if it does seal up, he's only got so much room for blood vessels to his brain-and I didn't just nick him. Scar tissue for your neck then-enjoy.

To cap it off-heh-the last two bullets of the dozen I fling Einher-bound?

One an inch above his left brow.

One cuts through the heart of his right eye in a gooey explosion.

Could be braindeath-could be I actually hurt him with that-could be I just shot him in the right places. But unlike the earlier times, he doesn't just keep trucking, visibly unfased-he flops the fuck over-

Boneless arms releasing his held arrow duo-

As the light flickers on his bow.

>>339214
[89]
One of the bolts goes wide. I know this, because the angle it had last I saw it means it'd have no chance to hit me. The other... was looking me square in the face.

So imagine my surprise when, instead of dying, I find myself doubling over in a pain more vicious and gutwrenching, more sudden and sickening than anything I've ever felt, my every muscle locking up as I tumble to the ground rigidly locked in a fetal position as I retch, every nerve raging, enflamed.
>[Sake]"I am occupied assisting our brother-that bow imbues something in those arrows, and moving it cost him dearly."

...Shadowbro saved me then-the hell if I can lay on the ground bitching about some pain. I know pain. Not as well as some-but well enough.

The agony, horrifically unprecedented in it's scale-still, oh so slowly, wanes, rather than chaotically shifting in intensity. It takes me a moment, but I start unfolding my body, I unclench my hands, dimly noting I bent the triggers of both matebas in my clawed grip. I get my shoulders off the ground, support myself with elbows... then a knee....


And finally I stand again as the pain keeps receding-noting the vomit to have slowed completely off the Valkonen garb, like water off a duck's back.

Eleven feet away, lays the unmoving form of the Archer Einher, his torso twisted askew by the spear still lodged in his back, unable to lay at rest, mouth open and sweat-slicked hair covering his eyes.








What should I do?
>>
No. 339456 ID: 3f12fc

DO NOT EAT THE HEART RIGHT NOW.

This shouldn't be a decision to tae on the spur of a moment.

Ok, if Ogrimmir wants to know our question right now (no delay possible), then i suggest asking how to meld bloodlines together in as much detail as possible.

If not, i suggest calling the SM and be clear we will leave his existence out of it, but does he want to buy what question we ask (and we tell him the answer after that).

If he ups the price, he could even take our memory of that answer.
>>
No. 339478 ID: 7b38e5

>>339456 But presumably not the memory of telling shadowbro that we're going to ask him what it was?
>>
No. 339481 ID: 3fd4fb

>>339451
>What should I do?
Do not assume that the Einher is completely dead just because he's not moving and has been seriously fucked up. He's a supernatural beastie, and supernatural beasties don't die easy. Still, he's not moving for now and doesn't seem to recover any more if given a minute, so we might be able to afford a bit of time before moving to finish him. Keep a wary eye on him, and down some of the blood we brought. Maybe chomp on one of those erinyes hearts as well- that's spiritual recovery, and Shadowbro runs on spiritual power. Eat the heart to aid our overstressed brother.

With that done, reload the Matebas and address the Einher. "Looks like I take this one." If he's capable of talking, feel free to hold a short conversation; not like we actually have anything against the guy just because we were killing each other, after all. If there's no response or he seems to be attempting any kind of hostile action, empty them into his head until there is no significant possibility that he's still alive.

Once he's dead, pull our mere and cut out his heart. I am inclined to eat it right there for the health benefits and a symbolic gesture of victory. It's not like the Valkonens are going to object; they know perfectly well that we have a partially divine cannibal soul and thus are disposed to that sort of thing, even if it hasn't been mentioned much.

>>339456
>DO NOT EAT THE HEART RIGHT NOW.
>This shouldn't be a decision to tae on the spur of a moment.
What decision? Gaining the Einherjar bloodline abilities isn't dependent upon eating his heart, it's dependent upon killing him, at least as far as I know. And our cannibal status is pretty much known to everyone else here, unless Big Crazy somehow didn't get the memo and I doubt he's going to freak out over it.

>Ok, if Ogrimmir wants to know our question right now (no delay possible), then i suggest asking how to meld bloodlines together in as much detail as possible.
Asking for a method that we can use to create our own unique bloodline out of other available Winter ones would certainly be a worthwhile use of a question, as it's been made clear that we don't know how at the moment on our own. Given that we have five times the standard bloodline to play with, we should put in the effort needed to craft ourselves something truly powerful and special instead of just killing a bunch of Einherjar and getting whatever result pops out of that.

I would really rather not sell our question, and particularly not sell the memory of our question. It's a viable option, but unless we have a specific thing that we really want from Sometimes Merchant in exchange it's not something we should try. Particularly because Sometimes Merchant's desire to not attract attention may well extend to using us as a proxy to ask questions, so the offer might annoy him.
>>
No. 339482 ID: aa66a4

Behead him with the mere.

You know.

Just to be sure.
>>
No. 339483 ID: cd63e9

before we do anything else, make sure he's dead. I recommend putting a few rounds though his skull.
>>
No. 339486 ID: f8aa66

Now, we pretend like we have some integrity, and not just some kind of jackal to pounce on a fresh corpse. Of course, the other reason not to jump on him is that the guy might not be entirely dead yet. Just our luck that we go over to him all sure in our victory and he stabs us in the gut.

Give him some words to send him off. I can't really think of anything profound, so I'll just paraphrase from the movie 13th Warrior: "Final battle, indeed. Death take you, warrior. Your brother and sister Einherjar no doubt bid you to join them now. To Odin's halls take you, to take your place among those who will live and fight forever."

The guy was a bit of a mad dog, but we can afford it, and we're being watched anyhow. Put on a good show.
>>
No. 339489 ID: c118f4

He isn't dead - or you haven't checked or made sure at least.
Try to lodge the Mere in the gap between the two vertebrae situated where the neck meets the shoulders.
Just in case he manages to do some crazy shit that I won't mention here.
>>
No. 339495 ID: 71baf1

Chomp down on an Erinyes heart to help Shadowbro out.

>>339481
>What decision? Gaining the Einherjar bloodline abilities isn't dependent upon eating his heart, it's dependent upon killing him, at least as far as I know. And our cannibal status is pretty much known to everyone else here, unless Big Crazy somehow didn't get the memo and I doubt he's going to freak out over it.

How would just killing the Einherjar get us it's soulbits? We know however soulbits can be gained by chomping down on someone's heart. It's why it helps with our soul healing. In the case of the Einherjar, we'd be eating the heart to grab soulbits for our bloodline.
>>
No. 339496 ID: b1f0e2

First, drink some of the magic blood you carry, we need to get some curative energies to hasten shadowbro's healing.

Be prepared to meet a valkrye, be polite. Toss aside the vomit covered shirt (keep your pants).
You are honored to have faced such a strong opponent in mortal combat, Einherjar are everything you expected and the combat made you stronger. Convey your thanks to him for presenting you with such a challange and opportunity.
Insist on claiming the heart as a throphy and ask if there are any specific last rites they would like to do for the corpse.
Do not scarf down the heart right away in their presence. Let them depart after you take the heart and only then eat it, offer Einrik and Big Crazy to watch the changes in real time if they want. I am sure its not every day you see a blank winter bloodline get aspected.

Indeed you should consult with SM, we have much more info to sell him. The einherjar you fought, and perhaps your subsequent encounter with the valkrye (if one occurs). Note to him that by your deal with this Ogrimar character "every time you slay an Einherjar, I shall let you name a facet of Winter, Summer, the Dark or the Nevernever as a whole, even a carefully kept secret-and I will make it yours, for paying me homage with their valiant, entropic deaths. This knowledge may of course be of arcane nature, as well-but know that there is one topic on which I will not answer: Myself, and naught else."

Ask him which he thinks you should ask for, stipulating that you intend to tell him exactly what the answers are. Point out that beyond the value of the knowledge itself, which might be things that SM already knows, there is also the value of knowing what is the extent of Ogrim's knowledge.

Tomorrow summon Ogrimar, but off the house grounds. Claim your reward of knowledge and then also trade with the goblins for a copy of said knowledge (I am going to have to watch my phrasing with their ability to remove knowledge from your mind).
>>
No. 339500 ID: 71baf1

>>339496
Downvoting summoning Og immediatly as well as calling up the Goblins just for that. If we call SM, we better be prepared to negotiate the deal with the Valkonens.
>>
No. 339513 ID: b1f0e2

>>339500
Tomorrow isn't immediately. If waiting a whole day is "immediately" and against your wishes, how long DO you wish to wait before summoning him?
>>
No. 339514 ID: 71baf1

>>339513
I'd wait until' we're ready to summon him to train Shadowbro. Which given the time he needs before that, would be after we go back to Istanbul, complete the auction, and have gotten a decent idea of what's going on. What we plan to ask may not be what we would after getting a good idea of what we're going to be up against in the near future.
>>
No. 339515 ID: 3f12fc

>>339496
Downvoting eating the heart before we are sure we really want the einherjar bloodline.

It honestly meshes really badly with Armas' fighting style, so i am against getting it if there is a possiblity of finding something actually useful for its primary attribute.

The einjerhar would be useful for secondary effects like faster thinking time and adrenaline/toxins resistance, but its primary bonus, the strength, just isn't useful for amras.
>>
No. 339518 ID: b1f0e2

>>339515
this is more of a discussion thread issue. Also strength isn't its primary focus.
It offers strength, speed, and durability.
Notice how many bullets it took to bring him down? We DID look, we looked far and wide and Einherjar was the best we found, and it shores up armas greatest weakness, that his strength, speed, and durability are that of a normal human.
>>
No. 339543 ID: c6ce12

I agree with the general plan of making sure he is dead and then using the mere to crack open his chest and remove his heart, but really don't just scarf that thing down right away. This isn't because I don't think we should take the power, but because taking out his heart and eating it right away angers the Norse gods. Seriously, we were specifically told we should not do that without having some amazing speech prepared to give to the Valkyrie that comes to pick him up. So SUST to any all post saying we should even considering gobbling that thing down right here.

Anyway once he's dead and the heart is safely tucked away leave the body at least some respect and don't tamper with it further. I would like to grab his bow and quivers but we'll have to wait and see if the Valkyrie takes those with him.
>>
No. 339578 ID: cb1123

My suggestion is that we reload a mateba if we can and then draw the mere. It should warm up if the Einherjar is dead, as a spiritual version should emerge from the corpse.

If this doesn't happen, he's faking, so empty another six shots into his skull.

When you're sure he is dead, don't desecrate the corpse until your mere cools down after the spirits depart, then you can cut out his heart with the mere. Do NOT eat it. Einheir powers don't seem worth a bloodline slot.

Also, don't invoke Oggrimir yet. We should probably pay SM to train ShadowBro for a couple of dozen hours first, to give him the foundations, then we can summon Ogrimmir for training, and hopefully it will be advanced enough that it's worth something to SM. So we can sell it.
>>
No. 339583 ID: b1f0e2

>>339578
We all decided to go with einherjar. Their powers are massive durability, strength, and speed. Totally worth a slot and the best we could find.
If you really feel that we shouldn't consume it at ALL (rather then just waiting to consume it) then how about debating the issue in questdis?
>>
No. 339633 ID: a76809

>Some suggestions to use Matebas
>They have bent triggers that cannot be pulled-weapons are currently unusable.
Also quick announcement, a poster drew my attention to the fact I haven't really stated Armas' age in quest-and when double checking my timeline, I realized I hadn't been right either. Armas is, as of this moment in-quest, twenty eight years old. His birthday is April first.

>>339456
>>339478
>>339486
>>339495
>>339496
I keep my distance, mulling over a plethora of thoughts as I holster the now inoperable matebas, and pluck from my bag my sanguine water bottle, and one of the Erinyes hearts. I have myself a snack, wreathed in sable shadow, and wash it down with a heart swig-unsurprisingly, the heart-and possibly the blood as well-markedly step up how fast my shadow's pain diminishes.... Still feels so weird to have pain coming from a non-body part, but I have to assume I'll get used to it at some point.
>[Sake]"Our brother asks that rather than get used to it, you avoid forcing him into it."

I start pondering my next step-what questions I could ask Ogrimir, how I can best use this chance to start catching up with those that've known of magic's vagaries since birth. After all, I could hardly command respect as a teacher if I know less than my student. Several seconds pass as I run through a bevy of possible questions-to ultimately put it aside, as I realize I'm apt to meet a Valkyrie in what comes.... right? I know I read lore about them coming for those chosen as Odin's warriors, but did I ever confirm whether they exist, and are at all like common lore? I scratch about my mind for a moment, continuing to stare at the unmoving body sprawled not too far from Tartalo's borrowed hammer-and just can't seem to recollect.

>>339481
>>339482
>>339483
>>339489
>>339543
>>339578
..Well, I can put all that aside for now, I think. After putting the half-full water bottle away, I fill my hands with my only remaining weapons, Buntline in my right hand, mere in my left, and cautiously approach the fallen figure. I need to be absolutely certain he's dead. I approach, carefully, warily, creeping closer inch by inch, happy to step away from my pile of cooling vomit. My knees are bent, I'm keeping myself as light on my feet as I can muster-as ready as I get, really.

It's the only reason live through it.

That unbreathing, unmoving form, that corpselike figure, rockets into motion, damaged arm joining legs in viciously throwing his body into motion, a miniature snowstorm all my eyes see-

Until that massive hammer's head slams through the whirling frost, and into my chest.

>[AMBUSH EXPERT Trait activated]
I was waiting for something like this-an attack I had to dodge. I hurl myself backward, use the flex of my joints and get my hands about the incoming amber face, further giving my body time to 'catch up' the weighty maul's velocity.

Now, I'm not saying it didn't hurt. Pretty sure I just cracked two ribs and fractured my sternum-it is anything BUT painless. ..But you know, I've been hurt a fair few times, over my working career in general, and my freelance career in particular. And now that Injuries aren't permanent-hell, I grew back a damn arm, aches and pains I'd had since high school are gone-I find myself a great deal less concerned with it. Suppose that's part of what motivates an aversion to pain-a fear of permanent harm, something irreparable. If that's taken away, and it's just transitory?

You can find yourself with the clarity of mind to get your gun-bearing arm leveled even as you are hit in the chest with better than eighty pounds of tinted metal that sends me flying. I can't see my foe, to be sure-the ice still obscures too much with the predawn darkness as it's friend. But I can feel his attention on me-and this close I know where he is.

No time to think-I have to shoot.








[Roll a 1d100, first come first serve]
>>
No. 339634 ID: 177543

rolled 51 = 51

>>
No. 339635 ID: a76809

>>339634
[51]
It's not my best shot. It's not my worst shot.

Fact is, it's about as middling of the road as it gets.

When your shooting from all of four feet away at a target nearly a foot across, an average shot is just dandy.

The buntline, a few flecks of the Einher's blood mixing with the fine spray I coughed up when struck, roars in my hand-

The Einher's head snaps back-I don't see it, but I know it to be true. The arms that swing that hammer falter and sag, and the blow that could have caved in my chest breaks apart nearly the instant it touches me.

So I'm only thrown some twenty feet into the air, to crash into a snowdrift.

Knowing that lying prone is absolutely not where I want to be, I scrabble out, feeling the Einher's attention still ratcheted on me-

Coming to my feet to see the Einher airborne, hammer clasped in his once-braced arm, bow nowhere to be seen, a mad look of joy on his face.

Five rounds in the cylinder, some twenty in my bag, Shadowbro still pained but recovering by the moment, another Erinyes heart in my bag........

The Einher's ten feet away, about six feet above the ground, and should reach me in a little over a second, body thrown into a clear overhead swing. ...I think I see a gleam in his eyes, and find myself wondering how he's expecting me to dodge...

Well, my chest is on fire but my legs are fine and my arms work.






What should I do?
>>
No. 339636 ID: 71baf1

rolled 92, 38 = 130

Midair means he can't really change the way he's moving, and an overhead swing limits the area he can swing at to a forward arc barring midair acrobatics. This means you should, dodge foward. Try and swipe at his calves with the mere as you move past him.

(roll for dodge, roll for mere)
>>
No. 339637 ID: 739cd1

rolled 1, 76 = 77

>>339636
Don't use the mere, do, however, continue to use the Buntline. After throwing yourself forward underneath him, try to knee cap him on his way past. Given how he scars up, that could cripple him.
>>
No. 339642 ID: f8aa66

Empty our gun into him while the hammer is out of the way, so he can't try using it to block our shot.

Usually when someone is using a weapon that big, the idea is to get in past its ideal range. And our knife is a stuck-in, close-range weapon.

But considering he could also presumably pulp us with his bare hands, I'd rather just stay out of the hammer's range, try and get him to keep swinging. No matter how strong he is, Tartalo's maul is ridiculously huge; it's got to have SOME windup, and he's probably using his Einherjar power to be swinging it around like that anyway.

Basically, go for the win by decision, not KO.
>>
No. 339644 ID: acb61f

rolled 77, 72 = 149

Jump under him, backwards.(i.e. back to the ground)
Buntline shot to the Elbow.
(Dodge and shot)
>>
No. 339645 ID: b44a1a
File 131326405533.jpg - (75.19KB , 500x686 , Photo0196.jpg )
339645

dammit Al
Did Wut infect you?
>>
No. 339659 ID: a72985

Draw your shadow into your body, if you remember it help to cope with pain better and heal faster.

I think we should dash forward, under him, and try to get behind him.

Thinking of sneakiness, why aren't we employing our stealth arts? What is with the assumption that Einhers senses work like a radar? For all we know, he gets the same kind of buzzing in his head which doesn't really show the direction and position of the target. Employ your Blind Spot Brawler technique to stay in his blind spot and avoid attacks.
Is the spear still lunged in his back? If possible, retrieve it and use it as a weapon.

You COULD try to shoot him out of the air but it is pretty dangerous, if we miss then we have lost precious time to dodge.
>>
No. 339666 ID: c6ce12

rolled 20, 73, 25, 8 = 126

Assuming we roll under him like this >>339636 and shoot while sliding like in >>339637 and >>339644 we should attempt to flip around and move backwards while we fire. Try for a shot to the spine in particular the area the spear is in to drive it further. Then fire another to his neck, and pair to the back of his dome.
>>
No. 339668 ID: 3f12fc

rolled 92, 63 = 155

Once past him, get whatever opportunity to try to shoot one of his kneecap off with the buntline with two quick shots.
>>
No. 339709 ID: a76809

>>339636
No time for shenanigans-he's set to paste me, and I know he's strong enough to do it.

Which is why I don't plan to be where his hammer falls.

[92]
I assume he expected me to dodge to his flanks-he probably expected a feint too. Hell, if we're being thorough, he probably expected me to get low and dart about with my shadow's aid like before. And it's because he expects this, that I do none of it. There is no feinting, no abrupt reversal of motion. There is no quick footwork to aid me in slipping by his side.

I charge him, full-throttle, without hesitation-I take off building from a dead stop to a sprint in three steps, closing the distance before Tartalo's hammer finishes being swung around. And so it is that I step into and past his range in my dash-

[38]
Mere flashing in my hand.

The blunted blade strikes layered leather-and does nothing, failing to cut through the armor as ably as it did the flesh of the Fext, or the spirit of the Domovoi.

Snow slams into my back as the hammerhead impacts where I was, kicking up a massive flurry as the now heavily scarred face of my foe reels back to headbutt me.

>>339637
>>339644
>>339666
[PLANNED SHOTS]
[ 76, 72 20, 73, 25, 8]
>>339645
[FANART BONUS]
[ROLL SUBSTITUTION:]
>>339637 >>339644 >>339668
[REVISED PLANNED SHOTS]
[1, 76, 77, 72, 92, 63]

Which is why I duck under his semi-crippled right arm, right hand rising as I turn the Buntline on his back, looking to again chip away at his strength, drag this warrior down low and slay him-and in some visceral, thoughtless way, I feel something resonate with my desire to be every bit as powerful as what I face.

[666 Bonus]
[Buntline: From +7 Bonus to +8 Bonus]

So, my first shot's a dud. It... it REALLY pisses me off, but I set the anger aside to keep focusing on the here and now, trying to squeeze off as many point blank shots to my foes back as I can.

Three bullets I wedge into his spine, destroying his torso's flexibility while my left hand resheathes the mere and starts reaching for my spear, still jutting from his shoulder. Blood sprays-and I could swear that he moves, he's shaken... more, than should be the case. He seems hit less by a .44, more hit by a sledghammer-and rocks unsteadily forward from the onslaught.

Sadly, this means one of the last two shots I send haring after the joining of spine and skull misses, instead catching him in the neck, adding to his already impressive scar tissue. I start to get worried as I see that hammer flit through the air like it's balsa wood, redirected into a vicious, sweeping backhand blow-

That falters and proves easily ducked, as the final bullet finds it's mark, severing spine and brain, divorcing thought and form-

And The Einher does not crumple even as I feel the mere at my back beginning to heat, and a strange glow surrounding his body as his eyes go flat and listless. An echoing voice responds to me as I open up room, reholstering the buntline to firmly grasp the spear, watching the jerking motions of the maimed body before me.

>[Einher][In Finnish]"Good, GOOD-you gave me my final resting place-now prove your worth."
The glow intensifies.
>[Einher][In Finnish]"Survive my rage through this broken shell of mine till I am claimed-and sing what songs you will of your glorious victory. Or fall short, and die with me."

The Einher lurches back into motion, jerky and erratic, all the while eating up the ground. The trees sway in the burgeoning dawn as the echoing voice intensifies into a crazed cry.

>[Einher][In Finnish]"SHOW ME YOUR RESOLVE-SHOW ME THE FATE THIS BATTLE BRINGS YOU!"

From fifteen feet away, the Einher's charging me with an overly stiff spine, a slack, drooling mouth, and only one functioning arm-all the same he hefts that hammer like it's a toy, lifeless eyes glued to my form. I idly note my spear is.. a little longer than my foe's hammer.






What should I do?
>>
No. 339713 ID: b1f0e2

rolled 86, 68, 46, 34, 77, 34, 20 = 365

Alright, he is dead, but until the valkyrie comes his corpse will be animated and fight you. Don't panic, just because you can't "kill" it doesn't mean you can't stop it. Simply chop it up or mangle it.
Think of it as the Black Knight from monto python, cut off his arms, then his legs.

With this in mind you should attack. Shoot at his joints. Aim for the knees first to trip him up, then try to destroy his one remaining arm with your spear. first 6 rolls for shooting his right knee, seventh for getting his arm with the spear.
>>
No. 339714 ID: a76809

>>339713
Dude, Buntline's out, and would need reloading. Matebas are out of commission since the triggers are so warped-and you don't have anything to reload the Judges with. So shoot him with WHAT?
>>
No. 339716 ID: b1f0e2

>>339714
Well, the bunt-line is currently in our hand and is not damaged. We have been quick reloading via shadowbro but in retrospect shadowbro is totally in no condition to tele-reload for us so that plan is shot due to lack of bullets
>>
No. 339717 ID: 71baf1

rolled 88 = 88

I have the most glorious of plans. Throw the spear at his one good arm, and run away!
>>
No. 339720 ID: b1f0e2

>>339717
ok, but while running manually reload the buntline.
>>
No. 339721 ID: 0d095c

rolled 47, 42, 31, 85, 62, 21, 65, 62, 8, 63 = 486

>>339717
Do this, but not too far. Then, shoot him in the face with... Fuck we're out of guns. Dang.

Wait.

THROW SNOWBALLS AT HIM.
>>
No. 339722 ID: f8aa66

>>339716
Except if a little Shabro exertion might put us on our knees, retching our guts out, and then he crushes our head with Tartalo's hammer (that... MIGHT not have been the best idea I've ever had, bringing that to the fight).

>>339717
Our mere might be able to cut him up nicely now, but no way are we getting that close to that hammer. Run for it.

Into the forest, aim for places to get through where dragging a fucking huge hammer would be inconvenient: between close-set trees, that sort of thing. Do your best to keep an eye out behind you if you can, too: if he throws that hammer at us, we need to be ready to dodge.

Considering our mere is glowing again, it might be super-sharp against ANY object, not just him. Try slicing trees as we go past, see if we can turn them into impromptu deadfalls.
>>
No. 339723 ID: cd63e9

find a nice shadowy part of the forest, and use the goblin sneaking arts to keep him from finding us.
>>
No. 339724 ID: a20e14

Throw the spear at him and while he's distracted close it and struck him with our mere.
>>
No. 339725 ID: 71baf1

>>339724
Shut up stupid thoughts. Why would we close with raging unkillable thing with superstrength when it's on a time limit?
>>
No. 339728 ID: 660dc6

>>339721
This! Dodge around and snowball the sucker. See if you can find yellow snow, too
>>
No. 339729 ID: cd63e9

>>339721
>>339728
sust. we do not have super speed or super strength. so it is very unlikely we could slow him down with a snow ball barrage.
>>
No. 339732 ID: 1854db

rolled 20 = 20

If your spear is longer than his hammer, can't you plant the spear to stop his charge then GTFO to the shadows and hide?
>>
No. 339735 ID: 3fd4fb

>>339732
Given that his body is dead already, if we plant the spear he'd probably just let his corpse take the hit and then hammer us while we stand there foolishly thinking that we can hold him off.

I'd say that we could Ghost Spear it up for a while, but since he's now dead he may or may not be relying upon vision to detect us. Alas. We can certainly try goblin sneaking, but don't count on it working correctly.

I'm backing the "throw spear and dodge" plan. Hopefully we'll be able to get ourselves a free few seconds we can use to reload the Buntline at some point.
>>
No. 339737 ID: 177543

>>339721
>>339728
no snowball
>>
No. 339738 ID: 71baf1

>>339732
SUST again. We do not take a chance that could let him close. He's on a timer. We play keep away.
>>
No. 339746 ID: c118f4

rolled 63, 95 = 158

Spear him - THEN SNOWBALLS ALL THE TIME
>>
No. 339750 ID: b38d7b

Downvoting >>339732 and EVERY SINGLE POST ABOUT THE SNOWBALL IDEA, even though I really like it. We're NOT going to fuck this up by pulling a dick move on the Einher and Valkyrie. Now...the Einher can still talk to us, even if it's through our mind? Well, ask for his name, he's quite a durable foe, we should find him and chill when we get the chance to visit either Odin's Valhalla or Freyja's Folkvangr. Though we're going to secretly use him to know more about the Gods.
>>
No. 339751 ID: b1f0e2

no snowball, this is a serious fight
>>
No. 339789 ID: 739cd1

Wtf is this shit! SUST

No snowballs, and no getting in close whilst he still has arms.

Goblin stealth or anything based on it won't work now he's a spirit.

The mere cuts spirits, not the material, so don't try it on trees.

From the sound of it he can outrun us. If that's not the case then just run and try to stay out of range long enough to reload the buntline, if not, try this.

Throwing the spear just gives him a weapon with slightly more reach if he chooses to pick it up. Instead, get your back to a tree, brace the spear against that, and aim so that it severs the Einheir's hand/fingers. Then, when he drops the hammer, we should dodge away. We should then use the reach of the spear to hamstring him, and run.

At this point, we should reload the buntline, and then return to shoot out all his joints.

If he then seems sufficiently disabled, you can try darting in with the mere and cutting bits off his extremities - perhaps ShadowBro can eat them. This last seems unlikely, as he can still thrash around, and the mere may still not be able to cut through the leather armour. If it looks possible, use the mere to dismember him, cutting off his arms and legs.
>>
No. 339846 ID: 4069a4

>>339721
>>339728
>>339746
SUST
Come on guise
ssrsly


Anyway, he is burning himself out, rapidly. You only need to survive from now on, no need to attack him.
So parry, dodge, evade and move away from him as fast as possible.
Use your Blind Spot Brawler technique to keep in his blind spot if he catches up.

Move towards the trees so that you can utilize stealth better.
>>
No. 339864 ID: a76809

[SUST deactivates snowball plan]

>>339717
>>339720
>>339722
>>339750
[88]
...Right then.

Fuck closing the range with this guy.

I cock my arm back, brace my legs-and hurl the spear.

...Honestly, throwing my weapon's been working out for me. First time he had no idea I could do the shadow redirection thing, and took the spear full on in the back. This time, he's ready for it-his attention more on the shadows surrounding him than the spear. ...Ultimately, that's a mistake too, because I'm not looking for a gimmick here-I'm just throwing the spear as hard as I damn well can.

Turns out that's plenty hard enough.

The spear scythes through leather and flesh alike, hitting the bone in his upper arm and turning, completely bisecting the Einher's bicep-

And, without the muscles or tendons to keep the arm rigid, the hammer drops back to the ground, still clutched in the fingers of his mangled arm.

For a moment his charge stops, as those dead eyes turn to look at each of his maimed arms-a period of time I take up with reloading the Buntline, not running just yet in case I can drag this out further.

>[Einher][In Finnish]"...Ye don't try to slay or break me... but bind me?"
"Funny thing-you caught me with my proverbial pants down here-I'm missing the bigger half of my weaponry."
The Einher's head jitters about in a manner vaguely reminiscent of a bobble head... and the words keep being said without lips moving or vocal cords vibrating.
>[Einher][In Finnish]"Such is battle."
"True enough-but what I've got left isn't all that great for putting down Einher, as it were. And, as it looks like I've slain you-"
>[Einher][In Finnish]"Ye have, lad, though it will take some time for me to admit it."
"Then I'm content to retreat until such time your body finally falls."
Again, he eyes his newly incapacitated arm, experimentally trying to lift the hammer- as the tissue about the new scar in his arm begins to rip, the weight of the maul greater than what his wounded limb can take.
>[Einher][In Finnish]"...Not the most valient final moments, but 'twas a fight to the death-and you won it. ....Or so it seems."
He drops the hammer, and shakily moves each hand to his quiver, tightly grasping a metal spike in each hand.
>[Einher][In Finnish]"Come-I still have claw and fang with which to face you."
>[MMMMM trait activated]
"So, am I EVER going to hear your name, or shall we conclude this as naught but nameless warriors?
>[Einher][In Finnish]"What need have we for the trappings of titles and monikers? We are warriors-and I for one simply wish to enjoy my final mortal match."
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Hate to burst your bubble, but your last mortal match ended-unless you define mortality diferently than I. Is not your flesh now dead?"
>[Einher][In Finnish]"Aye, dead and cooling-but still serviceable enough...."
"So you'd rather irk a bit more fight out of this than even know the name of he who gave you your last mortal fight?"
Finally, what I say seems to bludgeon it's way through that one track mind, just as the Valkonen spear finally drops out of his arm.
>[Einher][In Finnish]"...You are right. I should value a Name over a final, broken clash in this husk of mine. ...I only ask you bury my bow with my form-it has seen me through many battles, and I'd wish to take it with me."

The EInher moves to seat himself, and stumbles to the ground, leg giving way as it wtists outside the normal range of motion. A gash is opened in his hand stopping the fall-and he pays it no more mind than he would a fly, scar tissue already sealing it up. The spikes he holds in each hand tumble free, and he claps his hands on his knees, doing what he can to twitch his corpse' face into a smile-it comes off as a leer from deep within the Uncanny Valley... yet without the brilliant madness I saw in his eyes whilst he lived, the impact is greatly diminished.

>[Einher][In Finnish]"...Those who whelped me called me Gunner Almquist."
I mimic his movements, seating myself-and keeping the Buntline readily accessible, by my right hand, fully reloaded. I also make sure I sit more than ten feet away.

One can never be certain.

"I have been named Armas Laine.[/b]"
>[Einher][In Finnish]"A mortal, by all signs I can see-so how did you convince my soul you were a fire giant? It was a most unexpected trick. And the hammer-you brought a magic weapon greater than all the others you bore... to use as a distraction? I applaud your ability to sell a bluff, but was that necessary?
"

...I truly hope I'm not being decieved, but it seems he's actually okay with... talking until his body fails, and he is claimed. If I can keep him occupied, I might need to put in no further effort to get that Einherjar heart, beating in his chest.





So..... what do I say to Gunner Almquist, the first of the Einherjar to challenge me?
What questions might I have for a warrior that sold his soul to the Norse gods to become warfare incarnate?
His magic bow-should I accede to his request, and bury it with him? Or should I lie, say I will, and keep it for myself? I imagine I could make a pretty penny with it....
What's my next move?
>>
No. 339866 ID: 177543

bury his bow with him
>>
No. 339869 ID: 660dc6

>So..... what do I say to Gunner Almquist, the first of the Einherjar to challenge me?

"Necessary? No, but you should have seen the look on your face. And it distracted you, didn't it? So it worked...although I will admit that you getting your hands on it wasn't planned, should work on that," shift, see if we can enter his peripheral vision and use our Goblin Stealth to just become a voice. "As for why I was a felt like a giant? Well, I wanted to find you."

>What questions might I have for a warrior that sold his soul to the Norse gods to become warfare incarnate?

"So, any good war stories?" Even if he doesn't, relate shooting Savoy's penis off as best we can. All of the afterlife must know of this.

>His magic bow-should I accede to his request, and bury it with him? Or should I lie, say I will, and keep it for myself? I imagine I could make a pretty penny with it....

Steal it! If we can bullshit that we will use it and as such a fine weapon, it should be passed on to continue its work, so much the better, but if we can't, just steal the thing.
>>
No. 339871 ID: 3f12fc

Bury the bow with him- while we are a Troll in a lot of ways, we still feel respect for our friends, and we shouldn't disrepect a warrior's last wish like that.

There is something to be said about being Honorable.

Also, ask him if he knows of a powerful Winter God that dislike Odin, or rival him. He might know about ogrimmir.

If we can ask for knowledge as compensation, do also ask him whether he knows of powerful magical weasel-like animal, and where they might live. Or, barring that, of powerful Winter bloodlines.
>>
No. 339873 ID: 739cd1

>>339864
"Would you prefer that your bow's story ended here with you, or whether the Right Arm of Gunner Almquist would continue to strike down worthy foes in glorious battle? I can offer you this, for whilst personally I can not bear it, I know a true master of the bow who would value it greatly, and would keep your name remembered for a thousand years. After all, do not the valkyrie provide new arms for their champions in Valhalla, for that hall is literally built of them? Would you claim to Odin's handmaiden that your new adopted father would not grant you weapons from his armoury superior to those you knew in life, and so you must carry your own all the way to Glaðsheimr?"

Don't actually try to be that persuasive, just keep him talking about the bow, and how much he values and wants it. Remember that the Einheir is not dead, just ascended into a spirit, so that can come back, and he can talk to other living Einherjar or the Norse gods. Give him no information that could be used against you, like the nature of the charm.

As you speak, reload the judges, and pay clean attention to the heat of the mere. If it radically increases, then the valkyrie is here. When that occurs speak to it. "Greetings, Spear Maiden. Your new brother-in-arms has asked of me a boon, that I release the spoils I have won be right of battle. I am, of course, prepared to honour his wish, but he lacks the coin to make fair restitution, and I would not want to see him move onto Glaðsheimr with that weighing on his soul. So, I say this, you may pay that toll, and I will see to it that his arms are buried with him in due ceremony. All I ask is for thirteen drops of your blood, and whatever else you feel is needful to balance the scales."
>>
No. 339876 ID: 3fd4fb

>>339864
At no point should we relax fully. Don't assume that he's done fighting just because it looks like he is.

>So..... what do I say to Gunner Almquist, the first of the Einherjar to challenge me?
"I fear I cannot take credit for nor truly explain the soul trick- it was the working of a man of greater skill and power than I. As for the hammer- coming into this battle I knew little of you, so I thought a deception prudent. I don't have enough sheer power to play with an open hand."

>What questions might I have for a warrior that sold his soul to the Norse gods to become warfare incarnate?
Once we proved dangerous to him, he seemed rather pleased to be defeated. Why? Will his afterlife be so much sweeter than this one, that he is glad to leave it? How long has he been doing this?

>His magic bow-should I accede to his request, and bury it with him? Or should I lie, say I will, and keep it for myself? I imagine I could make a pretty penny with it....
Burying it with him is more appropriate. This guy might have tried to kill us, but we don't actually have anything against him or dislike him, so we might as well grant his last request. Also, he's going to persist in one form or another and when he says "take it with him", that may or may not be somehow literal.

And no lies. If we do want to keep, gift, or sell the bow, we should damn well state our intention to do so. Armas Laine should not break his freely-given word for petty profits; word like gold, remember? We can frame the matter in a way that would make him more willing to let us do as we wish, of course, but don't lie about it.

>What's my next move?
Keep chatting with him until something happens. Maybe have the other erinyes heart, if the spiritual healing from the first one has been run through and we think we have the capacity to eat it; Shadowbro still isn't fully healed and we have little cause to leave him weakened when healing remains to us.

>>339873
Do we actually know what the hell we're talking about with all the Norse references there, or are we working off myth? We might, given the research we've done, but if not- I am opposed to working off any information which might be less than fully reliable in our persuasive tactics.
>>
No. 339879 ID: 4069a4

>His magic bow-should I accede to his request, and bury it with him? Or should I lie, say I will, and keep it for myself? I imagine I could make a pretty penny with it....

You should try to convince him to leave the bow for you. If you manage to do that, then great! We have a devastating bow.
If not accede to warrior's dying wish.

>What questions might I have for a warrior that sold his soul to the Norse gods to become warfare incarnate?
Ask him how long he has been an Einher.

>What questions might I have for a warrior that sold his soul to the Norse gods to become warfare incarnate?
Dunno.
Ask him if Einherjar powers become stronger over time or was he just as powerful when he first got them.

>>339869
no need for stealth shenanigans.

>"Necessary? No, but you should have seen the look on your face. And it distracted you, didn't it? So it worked...although I will admit that you getting your hands on it wasn't planned, should work on that,"
"And I was expecting a melee fighter just as you were expecting a Fire Giant. The hammer was to trick you into charging when I would retreat and go for ranged combat. Honestly, I did not expect an archer"

>>339873
I think the bow is worth far more than a single drop of Angel blood (which is all we need). Lets not barter with the Valkyrie.
Trying to convince him to give the bow to us might work. So do that.
>>
No. 339887 ID: cd63e9

bury him with his bow. we are going to be picking more fights with ethinjar, and a reputation for being honorable might keep them from deciding to get a posse together and stomp on us.

also we should ask him if all ethnjar heal as fast as he does or if that was something special.
>>
No. 339888 ID: f8aa66

>"It was a most unexpected trick. And the hammer-you brought a magic weapon greater than all the others you bore... to use as a distraction? I applaud your ability to sell a bluff, but was that necessary?"

It would have worked better had you been a melee fighter, I admit. That plan did not work out well for me. Unfortunately, while I'm strong for a mortal, I'm not an Einherjar: trying to wield Tartalo's maul conventionally would have slowed me down far too much.

>Fire giant
Would you believe I don't know the particulars? I'm not very good at spellwork- A friend of mine put it together.

I don't know how you became an Einherjar (hint, hint), but I was told I'd need to kill a present Einherjar and take his place.

What's it like serving Odin, anyway? Is it just the fire giants that need exterminating?

>>339871
Well, we can at least PRETEND we honor him, in front of the Valkonens and possibly a Valkyrie.

If we convince him to give it to us, we'd have to learn how to use it, which would be tricky.
>>
No. 339906 ID: a76809

>>339869
>>339879
>[DDDD Trait activated]
"Necessary? No, but you should have seen the look on your face. And it distracted you, didn't it? So it worked...although I will admit that you getting your hands on it wasn't planned, should work on that."
>[Gunner][In Finnish]"A bold trick, a cunning trap-but to nearly die at the hands of a weapon you brought-"
>[MMMMM Trait activated]
"And I was expecting a melee fighter just as you were expecting a Fire Giant. The hammer was to trick you into charging when I would retreat and go for ranged combat. ...Honestly, not expecting an archer"
>[Gunner][In Finnish]"Har-it has served me well over the years. Look at that though-caught out by another ranged warrior. Ah, Frithjofr and Onundur are never going to let me live this down."
>[RRRR Trait activated]
"I take it they were more.. traditional Einherjar."
>[Gunner][In Finnish]"Yes-ones that ascended earlier than I. But they fell to far more impressive foes-a full-grown Greek Hydra, an ancient Minotaur in it's labyrinth... I mean you no offense as a warrior, but you must admit there are more.. impressive things to die to than one's fellow man."
"Can't argue with that."
I eye his bow, laying discarded on the ground.
>>339873
>[DDDD Trait activated]
>[DDDD near level-up]
>[MMMMM Trait activated]
" Would you prefer that your bow's story ended here with you, or whether the Right Arm of Gunner Almquist would continue to strike down worthy foes in glorious battle? I can offer you this, for whilst personally I cannot wield it, I know a master of the bow who would value it greatly, and would keep your name remembered for a thousand years. After all, do not the valkyrie provide new arms for their champions in Valhalla, for that hall is literally built of them? Would you claim to Odin's handmaiden that your new adopted father would not grant you weapons from his armory superior to those you knew in life, and so you must carry your own all the way to Glaðsheimr?"
>[Gunner][In Finnish]"Naming the bow after me, eh? Good on ya, all the book learnings of Norse lore, and Valhalla-but you're missing my reason for the request. I don't want the bow buried because I want to use it-I don't want any new living soul caught in its curse. If'n I bring it with me to the grave, it's fell tale ends with my life."
"Cursed? How?"
>[Gunner][In Finnish]"Why do ye ask? If'n you intend to bury the bow with me, it matters not."
"So I can safely handle it then?"
>[Gunner][In Finnish]"So long as it does not move more than ten meters from my body, aye."
...Hn. A curse he wants to keep from ever being felt again... I'm pretty sure he's not lying, but you never know. ...Either way, he seems quite adamant about wanting it buried. So-

I feel the mere growing warmer still against my back. Without turning I speak to the spiritual entity I know must be there.

"Greetings, Spear Maiden."
A voice like wind chimes and the ring of sword on shield, axe on helm, echoing and snarling into a stark yet strident tone gives me my reply.
>[Valkyrie]"You need not speak in a given tongue for us to converse-all languages are known to this one."
I switch back to English even as I realize I couldn't say which tongue she spoke to me in.
"Here for my foe, then?"
>[Valkyrie]"It is his time, and he fell in righteous combat to a suitable foe."
" Your new brother-in-arms has asked of me a boon, that I release the spoils I have won be right of battle. I am, of course, prepared to honor his wish, but he lacks the coin to make fair restitution, and I would not want to see him move onto Glaðsheimr with that weighing on his soul."
>[Valkyrie]"You would leverage his unwillingness to harm others through negligence to barter a cursed weapon into personal gain through manipulation of the direct interpretation of formal etiquette in these situations?"
Knowing fuckall about what she just said, I stick with a slightly enigmatic smile, so I don't say something to trip over my own shaky bluff. As it is, she can only see the barest corner of it, as I face away from her. Still, I refuse to turn around, even as light like the dawn begins to bloom behind me.
>[Valkyrie]"...Very well, Mortal Contractor. What is it you'd wrest from us to let this warrior's wish be met?"
Got to say this carefully...
"I say this, you may pay that toll, and I will see to it that his arms are buried with him in due ceremony. All I ask is for thirteen drops of your blood, and whatever else you feel is needful to balance the scales."
>[Valkyrie]"The blood of Odin's Daughters? Far better for the curse to persist, than to give such a blessing to a cannibal."
How did-
I can't stop my body from twitching a bit at her words-and she doesn't miss it. The voice presses on.
>[Valkyrie]" Did you think that feasting on a fellow mortal's flesh would not leave a taint on thine soul? A mortal mongrel of the Summer Maori tribals and the Winter Finnish hunters and shaman-did you think to ask for more than your 'trophy' of the Einher's heart? Or did you think this is the first time an Einher's faced a warrior with a taste for human flesh? I cannot begrudge you your due trophy-but do not think you can ask for more."

She seems pretty willing to shoot me down... but is that it? Is my golden chance to get some sanguine fluid from a Valkyrie going to slip away?

The mere burns like molten metal on my back, as steam rises from the Buntline at my side, Gunner's corpse patiently sitting as I speak with the Valkyrie in a tongue he does not know.






What's my next move?
Do I continue to not look at the Valkyrie?
Possibly resume conversation with Gunner?
>>
No. 339908 ID: 177543

whatever else happens, we must get his heart
>>
No. 339912 ID: 09fde6

Get his heart
>>
No. 339915 ID: 739cd1

>What's my next move?
"You know by the wards active on this place that I speak true - I have no intention to claim his heart." (it's true, you don't now, a demi-god angel's blood is much more important - there will be other chances to get another Einheir heart if we really want them - there may be no more chances to get a Valkyrie's blood) "I did not seek Gunner out, he tracked me down - I merely followed the strictures of the contract that healed my ravaged Winter inheritance. If it would satisfy you, I will give my pledge thrice to leave his heart intact in his chest. I will say this though, not in defence but in defiance, the mortal who's heart I claimed to save my life was not worthy of the term "man", by his allegiance he had surrendered any privileges and considerations he might otherwise be due."
>Do I continue to not look at the Valkyrie?
Best not.
>Possibly resume conversation with Gunner?
Wait for him to interjects, if he wishes, but continue to speak to the Valkyrie, although leave him gaps to get involved.
>>
No. 339916 ID: 177543

>>339915
gonna say no to this
>>
No. 339922 ID: f8aa66

> "... a cannibal."
Shrug. "When a man is facing death, many things seem preferrable to that great unknown. If a Valkyrie had appeared in that warehouse rather than a goddess of Summer, things would be different: but it was not, and so I am not."

> Valkyrie blood
"I am a mercenary, Lady. I have proven that I have the strength to best a Living Einherjar; so, too, do I not doubt could I battle Fire Giants as well as they. I have my own contracts to uphold, and I do not always play well with others- but would the All-Father rather my power used for his cause, or to have that power be neutral or even potentially an enemy's? This is not a threat, of course, merely a supposition of mine. I cannot claim to know Odin's will, nor a Valkyrie's."

To Gunner: "What are the duties of a Living Einherjar? Only the killing of Fire Giants and other sundry foes, and seeking death in battle? Or is there more?"
>>
No. 339927 ID: b1f0e2

It is worth noting that the Valkyrie can obviously read our mind, she is privy to every thought (aka, every post on the thread) and not just to what Armas said.

>whatever else happens, we must get his heart
Actually, whatever else happens, we mustn't start a fight with a valkyrie. First priority is to resolve this diplomatically.

BTW, you just made poor Alratan foam at the mouth :P... he was concocting a brilliant wordplay on IRC and due to her ability to just know what we think bob said that the ONLY way alratans words could be considered "true" is if not a single poster says we desire his heart; which indirectly confirmed what we all figured out, that she KNOWS what we plan aka what you post

>>339915
1. Don't make those claims since they aren't really true.
> the mortal who's heart I claimed to save my life was not worthy of the term "man", by his allegiance he had surrendered any privileges and considerations he might otherwise be due."
2. Fair claim, do make this.

>>339922
>Shrug. "When a man is facing death, many things seem preferrable to that great unknown. If a Valkyrie had appeared in that warehouse rather than a goddess of Summer, things would be different: but it was not, and so I am not."
Support.
>"I am a mercenary, Lady. I have proven that I have the strength to best a Living Einherjar; so, too, do I not doubt could I battle Fire Giants as well as they. I have my own contracts to uphold, and I do not always play well with others- but would the All-Father rather my power used for his cause, or to have that power be neutral or even potentially an enemy's? This is not a threat, of course, merely a supposition of mine. I cannot claim to know Odin's will, nor a Valkyrie's."
WE WILL NOT ask to become einher for OBVIOUS REASONS...
>>
No. 339932 ID: aa66a4

>>339927
I'm behind this.

However, I think, since we're locked into retrieving the heart, that we should sell it instead of eating it.
>>
No. 339935 ID: f92206

I am going to assume that she will see through bullshit doublespeak, so no saying that we will not take the heart and then take it anyway.

I want to ask Gunner how long he has been eiherjarring.

Not sure what Guile is trying to say with the second part. Are you implying that we would use our powers for Odin's cause if given the chance? Because I do not want that.
>>
No. 339944 ID: 3f12fc

"I honestly was interested into gaining the power of the Einher because i have a blank state winter bloodline, and for a long time the einher bloodline was the only one i realy heard about, as apparently gaining its power by defeating one wasn't unknown. Of course, i must also admit that eating a human heart is distasteful, and i rest easily mostly because the one human i did it wasn't deserving of the name. I have been trying to learn about other bloodlines i could try and get recently. I was especially interested by what i heard described as 'Stoic Taoism' and a 'Boundary' winter-based bloodlines.

As i am contracted to kill any true Einher i meet and have received payment for it, this battle won't be useless for myself even without the heart.

On the other hand, i do need that bloodline, and i will, regardless of getting hearts, fight other einherjar.

So this is what i propose: if you can tell me how i could acquire a suitably powerful bloodline, i will swear thrice to never steal any Einherjar's heart, and to honor their dying wishes".
>>
No. 339948 ID: b1f0e2

>>339944
> and to honor their dying wishes
stipulate "within reason"... we don't want to be stuck honoring a dying wish of "go die in a fire" or "let the next einher you fight win and kill you".
>>
No. 339949 ID: f92206

Also, steam from buntline because it is in vicinity of a non-corporal spirit?

Hmm
I am going to assume that the weapon works against these kind of foes, like the Valkyrie.
>>
No. 339957 ID: aa66a4

>>339950
I never said we should seal it.
>>
No. 339960 ID: 177543

For god's sake, why are we having this discussion after we already gone through all the steps for getting this power, let's just take the heart, eat it, and be done with it.
>>
No. 339961 ID: f92206

Eh, no.
Going to vote down the idea to offer our services just for a drop of Valkyrie blood.

Especially when we have a close contract with a top-tier entity which is obviously in war with norse pantheon.

But mostly because I do not want to work for just a drop of blood.
>>
No. 339963 ID: 252e1b

>>339960

I agree. Go for it!
>>
No. 339965 ID: 867200

>>339932
not selling it, we must eat it
>>
No. 339970 ID: 71baf1

Well, if we're going to argue that what she's said isn't entirely true, then I suppose the idea that the weapon's curse would harm others if we took it is something we should address as well.

"On the topic of the bow's curse, I can clearly handle it if it's around his body, so I could very well find a way to make use of it. Sell it, along with his body to a contact I have for instance, as I'm sure they'd find a way to make use of it, perhaps by even merging the body with the bow. Those ways would require not giving him a proper burial, which would be disrespectful, so I don't particularly want to do that though. The thing is, the sheer fact that I killed him means I've placed my wants, whether those be survival or greed, above the value of his life. To further devalue his life, by placing his burial in a position more important then something that would inevitably aid me in my survival would be far more disrespectful, at least in my eyes.

To avoid disrespecting both his wishes and his life, I do need something of equal or greater value in return."
>>
No. 339971 ID: 3f12fc

>>339963
downvoting any ideas of eating it right now.

Not only do i NOT want this power, but there is a limit of how crass we can be. There is a differences between pranking people and being a vulgar idiot.
>>
No. 339975 ID: f8aa66

>>339935
Not that we will become an Einherjar, but that we would be willing to use our powers for his cause in exchange for the Valkyrie blood - as long as it doesn't interfere with our other contracts.

>OBVIOUS REASONS
Not that I'm advocating becoming an Einherjar exactly, but what obvious reasons, exactly? We have to kill other Einherjar we meet before leaving their presence, Orgimir didn't say anything about becoming one ourself. We can neither meet ourself nor leave our own presence, so we'd be safe. Einherjar is also not passed down through bloodline, so our children would also be safe.

Odin has the chance to make use of the Living Einherjar power we will be taking for ourself, or leaving it in others' hands: it's not a bad deal.

>>339965
Though of course, don't just chow down on the heart in front of everybody. That would be awkward. Bury him ourselves somewhere (outside the house grounds maybe) and remove and eat it in private.
>>
No. 339977 ID: b1f0e2

>>339975
>Orgimir didn't say anything about becoming one ourself.
Yea, but he might just insta smite us next time we talk to him if we are one.
Also we plan on living forever while einherjar aim to die in combat and ascend to serve odin... also einherjar serve forever in his army.

>>>339971
Don't misinterprets the poor fellows suggestion in the worse way possible.
It seems clear to me that he meant for us to stick to the original plan and go for the heart. Not eat it right here right now but drop the idea of alternative winter bloodlines and just stick with our einherjar plan.
I am at the moment abstaining, but I wanted to clarify this.
>>
No. 340020 ID: a76809

>>339908
>>339912
>>339922
Cannibal or no, I think I've got a way to respond to her-let's see how she likes this.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
I shrug.
"When a man is facing death, many things seem preferable to that great unknown. If a Valkyrie had appeared in that warehouse rather than an opportunistic goddess of Summer, things would be different, of that I'm fairly certain: But it was not, and dwelling in what might-have-been is pointless."
>[Valkyrie]"The same ownership applies to your soul as before, and supersedes any a valkyrie can surmount-you are forever your own creature-insofar as you can be under his leash."
Wha-Ogrimir. Yes, when Brandt was my meal, I had Ogrimir hidden in the depths of my soul, along with Whaitiri-and now I'm Contracted to the Winter being.
"Would have been nice to know at the time-but let's be blunt, to the point. I am a mercenary, Lady. I have proven that I have the strength to best a living Einherjar; I do not doubt could I battle Fire Giants as well as they."
>[Valkyrie]"You suggest to replace bravery, strength and honor with stealth, cunning and deceit?"
>[MMMMM trait activated]
"I don't suggest-it's already happened, his life ended rather than my own."
>[Valkyrie]"..You still have not uttered a proposal-do you mean to while away time like a fae?"
"I have my own contracts to uphold, and I do not always play well with others- but would the All-Father rather my power be used for his cause, or to have that power be neutral or even potentially an enemy's? This is not a threat, of course, merely a supposition of mine-I am a business man, a sellsword, nothing more. I cannot claim to know Odin's will, nor a Valkyrie's."
The agressive suggestion coupled with an immediate neutralizing vocalization-the dawning light gets brighter, the mere burns a bit hotter-but nothing further happens.
>[Valkyrie]"...You would offer... mortal Contract to-"
"Now hold on, I don't want a translation error here. I'm a sellsword-I am simply saying I'd be happy to work for Odin, provided we hammered out a solid working contract, transitory or otherwise."
>[Valkyrie]"You suppose that slaying a mortal Einherjar as a mortal yourself elevates you to such status he should care what you would offer?"
"Maybe-not sure. Again, haven't met much of your pantheon, so I wouldn't want to assume."
>[Valkyrie]"...You hide much arrogance behind your courtesy."

Conversation dies-as does Gunner's body, finally pitching forward as his spirit pulls free.
>[Gunner][In Finnish]"Finally."
He looks beyond me, a spectral figure unmarred by injury.
>[Gunner][In Finnish]"So-are we going?"

>>339927
Having been given a moment to think, I realize the only way the Valkyrie could know so much-
>[Valkyrie]"Is if a valkyrie can read minds-yes, it is true, how else could we Choose were we not able to gaze into the depths of the warriors we seek?"
>[RRRR Trait activated]
"And how often do those you meet grasp your power so swiftly without having foreknowledge of it, nor the ability to sense it?"
>[Valkyrie]"Why highlight your knowledge and sensory inadequacies?"
"Because it demonstrates my reasoning ability, and adeptness at grasping a given situation without having sufficient data to be certain-something I suspect you do not find in the majority of Einherjar. Or am I wrong?"
It's a gamble, I know it, but there's only so many ways one can define a 'warrior' and-
>[Valkyrie]"...Your words shall be carried. See to it he gets his proper burial after you claim your trophy."

There is a flash of light-

Gunenr's spirit, is gone. The shining Valkyric light behind me is gone-leaving only the glimmers of dawn's first light to illuminate the shadowed forest.

As my nightvision returns, I reclaim my fallen spear, drag Tartalo's hammer to me-and look at Gunner's bow, laying on the ground, some ten feet from his body. ...You know, I think I could take the Einher's head and hands-from a bow's perspective, not much else is important, right? I could... dunno, get some help mummifying them, or something, chain them to one of the bow's ends... in theory, it would let me avoid the curse, right?
>[Sake]"That... actually should work, if you are fine with robbing a warrior's grave-though our brother insists I point out you did not in fact actually promise to bury the bow, or do anythingwhen queried, you never directly answered. As such, he notes the choice yours-but I suggest leaving the bow be. ...He disagrees."

I mull this over as I take out the mere and carve open the Einher's chest, claiming the reward I went to all this trouble to get.

>[Ogrimir]"Far more importantly, you have served my will-and are now owed knowledge, and answer to a question, a satiation of curiosity-what is it that you wonder, and wish enlightenment about?"

I pause, freshly plucked heart in hand, all my weapons along with Gunner's bow beside myself and his corpse, still some score strides away from the Valkonen estate's entrance. ...There is no way I could not recognize that voice.

>[Ogrimir]"Perhaps you even wish my comment on your shadow's labors? His is a style fraught with inefficiencies and clumsily cobbled together concepts-should it be left alone, I doubt it will amount to much."








What should I do?
What am I asking Ogrimir? [ONE QUESTION ONLY]
Is there any good reason I shouldn't eat the heart after I've buried my foe?
What about his bow?
>>
No. 340021 ID: aa66a4

How to rescue Silja from her fate as a monstrous lunatic.
>>
No. 340028 ID: b38d7b

1.-The heart...let's just SAVE it for now. Sure, there might be more Einherjar in the 13 years of service we have to Ogrimmir, but not ALL of them are this easy to kill. And it only was because of the good rolls.

2.-We bury the bow with the body, let's not be too greedy, the quivers are ours. Damn arrows made to kill TITANS. Ask Markku if it's okay to bury his body on the grounds.

3.-Give one of the quivers to Big, because hilarious racism.

4.-The question...voting for asking about how to bind Silja/Keihas to us, and through her, Amen to us also.
>>
No. 340029 ID: 660dc6

>>340021
This and only this.
>>
No. 340034 ID: 177543

there no good reason you shouldn't eat the heart
>>
No. 340035 ID: 44766a

I think we should just bury the bow.
>>
No. 340036 ID: f8aa66

"I believe I'll let him muddle along on his own for a little while before requesting your aid, Ogrimir."

>>340028
But if we eat the heart, we'll also have the power of an einherjar at our fingertips when we do fight them.

I'm not going to weigh in on whether to bury the bow or not, but I will say it is dangerous, there's no guarantee the Valkonens will have knowledge (or desire) on mummifying remains, and we'd need to find a super-strong supernatural with archery knowledge to fence the thing to. Now, the bolts, perhaps we could keep them for flinging through shadow portals.

I can see two potential questions I'm interested in: 'What way within my means do you know of that would gain me great wealth without unduly angering any of the great powers', or perhaps ask for knowledge of a facet of the Dark: perhaps even a way for Shabro to keep our full soul safe without collapsing either half, allowing us to do Tartalo-like undying shenanigans.
>>
No. 340038 ID: 8e589c

Eat the heart
>>
No. 340045 ID: 4009ff

-Bury his bow with him. Lets keep the dying warrior's wish
-Do not eat the heart yet
-Shadowbro asked us to wait at least a month before gettin evaluation from Og

As to question:
Do NOT ask about Silja and binding.
Ask about how we could go aquiring Ice troll bloodpowers (regen, strength, durabilty and maybe speed) safely with our current abilities and resources.
Or ask about that spanish supernatural weasel. Where can we find one and possess it.
>>
No. 340047 ID: f5d86c

let's nomnomnom the heart
>>
No. 340051 ID: 71baf1

Downvoting eating the heart immediately. it can go into the fridge and we can decide later. We still need to check out other options.

The deal made is that we get

"any information you desire from the fields of the Winter or Summer Court, The Dark, The Nevernever as a whole, and in general anything but myself each time you slay an Einherjar."

Any information we desire does not inherently limit us to one question, though the discussion before the deal suggests that. We probably shouldn't abuse this wording, but if he decides to give us a vague, non-useful answer, perhaps we should point out that the deal is for the information we desire, and if what's offered does not sate the desire for what we asked, then he's not fulfilling his end of the bargain.

I'm not going to vote for what we get, but I am putting this out there.
>>
No. 340055 ID: 4009ff

FINE

Ask him to teach us about stoic shamanism

... Or wait
[b]Ask him to make our bloodline multi-layered so that we can have several bloodline powers instead of one extremely powerful one
>>
No. 340056 ID: 07a329

Ask him how we could weasel out of our NeverN strikes Deal with SM without making anyone angry, breaking our deal (Do not want to lose WLG) and losing too much rep with the Wyld Goblins.
>>
No. 340057 ID: 3fd4fb

>>340020
>What am I asking Ogrimir? [ONE QUESTION ONLY]
"You have given me a powerful blank Winter bloodline, and I desire to fill it- but not by merely copying some other single power. I wish to fill it with a new set of powers suited to my own needs and desires; perhaps by melding several existing bloodlines or even by creating a new one entirely if that would be effective. How can I accomplish that?"

>Is there any good reason I shouldn't eat the heart after I've buried my foe?
The answer to the above question might provide a reason. Otherwise, might as well.

>What about his bow?
...bury it with him.

But hey! We can sell the location of his grave and the fact that there's a super-magical bow buried there later, if we want. That doesn't even violate the spirit of our implied promise, and it's almost like selling the bow itself to anyone with an interest in getting magical weapons through grave robbing. Not as valuable, but it's still something.
>>
No. 340058 ID: 856690

I seriously doubt Og has no knowledge of Silja, so...

Ask him...

How to bring silja to an unblemished rebirth as a new being bound by blood, soul or oath to Armas.

Phrasing
"How do I, without losing ownership of the blood binding Amen in her, bring Silja to an sane unblemished rebirth as a new being bound by blood, soul or oath"

Also Silja's rebirth/reforming could seriously mess up lots if it goes badly and really presently Armas has no way of dealing with that problem.
>>
No. 340060 ID: 53a863

Votan for asking how to fix the Amen - Silja issue, as is one of those FUCKFUCKDOITNOW things.
The bow must be buried too - to keep it would likely be a worse insult than snowballing the dude. Particularly with the requirements its curse has.
>>
No. 340069 ID: b1f0e2

>-Bury his bow with him. Lets keep the dying warrior's wish
Agreed, we don't want the NEXT time we run into this valkyrie to go worse.
>-Shadowbro asked us to wait at least a month before gettin evaluation from Og
Yes, we wait.

>>340045
>Ask about how we could go aquiring Ice troll bloodpowers (regen, strength, durabilty and maybe speed) safely with our current abilities and resources.
Totally a waste of a question... we just need to eat an ice trolls heart or maybe whole thing for good measure.
>Or ask about that spanish supernatural weasel. Where can we find one and possess it.
We have other sources that are bound to be able to find it much cheaper.

Ok, for CURRENT question we should limit ourselves to what we can't get elsewhere, of the highest prioirty, and the highest value.
I see that falling into either bloodline info or Amen binding info.
I say that we go for binding amen but I would phrase the question for either, so that regardless of which we go with we aren't screwed.

"what are the various exact methods via which I may permanently and securely bind amen to my service, from most to least feasible for me to achieve"

For bloodline:
"We ask for sufficient knowledge about winter bloodlines so that we may choose how to best aspect our currently blank one".
>>
No. 340073 ID: 20a63e

Bury Bow
Eat heart
Ask Shadowbro if he wants the first question, if yes give it to him, he thinks much more clearly than you do, no chemical bits to fuddle things up.(Though the chemical bits are important sometimes)

If not, Ask about Silja, your current biggest conundrum beside Amen.
Amen can soak, he has for possibly thousands of years. This new issue is more important.

Ask what the best course of action FOR YOU in this case would be and why with the desired outcome of keeping amen bound to you and Silja more or less still useful as a rifle.
>>
No. 340096 ID: 660dc6

>>340056
SUST.
>>
No. 340120 ID: 1854db

Bury him with his bow. We don't even know if it would be worth taking, so why endanger your reputation?

As for your inquiry to Ogrimir...
NOTE:
>briefly enter your Soul-Shadow and converse with your other self at a time of your choosing and invoking to share my thoughts on his Wintrish works, and to reward you with any information you desire from the fields of the Winter or Summer Court, The Dark, The Nevernever as a whole, and in general anything but myself each time you slay an Einherjar.
He listed the offer of aiding your shadow's style as being separate from the information request. So we can do both now, if we want, and Ogrimmir is, right now, implying that we can do both, so it wouldn't be much to ask for. Ask Shadowbro if he thinks he's ready for Ogrimmir's commentary, or if he can fiddle with it a little longer on his own.

Our information request should be something related to binding Amen on a more permanent basis. We know if Silja regains a body we'll lose our ownership of his blood.

ALSO let's not forget that we need to fix the eye soon.
>>
No. 340127 ID: 44766a

The eye is taken care of. Most of the forces at work in the eye have banded to together to fight Amen's essence.
>>
No. 340134 ID: cd63e9

bury the bow with the ethinjar. aside from being the non dick option the bow has an unknown curse and we have no idea how to use a bow and arrow.

as for our question if we ask him how we can safely bind amen to us we should stipulate that we want an alternative to enslaving the soul in our riffle. we can figure out how to do that on our own in all likelihood, and having a non slavery option for keeping amen bound would be nice.
>>
No. 340152 ID: a76809

>>340021
>>340028
>>340029
>>340057
>>340058
>>340069
"I... wow. Okay, well frankly, I have two primary lines of questioning I want answers along, but not knowing how you intend to answer, I don't know which question I want to ask."
>[Ogrimir]"Caution in the face of the unknown... so be it, describe your two questions, I shall see if I can give you a better sense of how either question would go."
"Reall-no, okay: First, my rifle, Keihäs has the soul of a Finnish woman in it-Silja. The Rifle uses her soul as the basis of it's enchantment-and the stock of the rifle has absorbed the blood the entity known to me as Amen is required to serve. Further, this blood, if I were to extract it, become classified as part of a 'dead' body, and unbind Amen. On the other end of things, I have Silja slowly being woken up by how I'm wont to use the rifle. I am concerned with the chance her awakening would somehow redefine her as the owner of Amen, and potentially be too great a risk to allow: conversely, I do not want to outright enslave her soul to be certain I retain ownership."
>[Ogrimir]"Why do you not want to enslave this soul of the dead?"
"Three reasons, and I'm not certain which is the greatest: It is societally unacceptable and abhorrent to practice slavery, I would make enemies out of many from commiting the act should it ever be learned of for the prior reason, and lastly I am a bit leery of what her particular form of existence would mean for the so-called safeties of an enslaving, binding magic."
>[Ogrimir]"...Feh. I was expecting something a bit more... moral, as why you rejected enslavement. "
"I'm a bit old to be an idealist-and my career has forced me to be a pragmatist."
>[Ogrimir]"So it has... as it happens, I do indeed no a way you could keep Amen safely bound to you even as this Silja comes fully into her second life-though you know that unbound she will owe you no allegiance."
"I look forward to the challenge of earning her trust and loyalty."
>[Ogrimir]"It certainly lasts longer that way-unless you fundamentally bind one's soul but that's beside the point. Know that I could offer you exactly the knowledge you seek, understanding of how to safely shift the power with only the help of Einrik, Go Ping or any decent energy manipulator that you trust. But you mentioned another question."
"Yes. I.. have been considering how best to use my newly expanded and as of yet un-assigned Winter bloodline... and have come to wonder about the feasibility of.. mixed bloodlines."
>[Ogrimir]"Be more specific."
"For example, two, non-compounded bloodline from Einherjar, an ice troll's power, a japanese winter border-manipulating ability and some sort of winter-weapon-empowerment ability, to create something a bit more comprehensive. Naturally, what I'd be looking for is something I could realistically apply, rather than something that would take decades to implement."
>[Ogrimir]"..Mm. flexibility for your power, or knowledge to secure your power. ...I predict enjoying your requests. Well, on this subject I must offer less than stellar news-the only means that is currently achievable by you in under a year's span, and is in fact instantly enactable, would sacrifice two fifths of your expanded Winter bloodline to serve as universal buffers and conjoiners. It would let you simply consume the hearts of three magically active Winter Bloodline dominant entities, and absorb their power. Were one to ask my opinion, I'd be most curious as to what Spirit Shaman bloodline could do with the function of the Einherjar magics. Oh, if only there were some sort of shaman in Finland that could fit such criteria-why, that would even still leave one final slot open. ...Of course, choosing this means gambling on the rifle and servant issue not becoming critical before your next kill-just as neglecting this choice means potentially forgoing any chance at a composite bloodline, or electing to not even activate it for years until the circumstances are just so."
"Given the magnitude of the decision, I'm electing to take some time with it."
>[Ogrimir]"By all means-I shall wait."

I busy myself with what feels like simply going through the motions: I bring back Tartalo's hammer, explain that yes, I won, return the hammer to the cyclops, ask for and recieve permission to bury the Einher in the family boneyard, do just that, take one last moment to contemplate the claimed Einher heart in my hand-as I come to a decision concerning what I'll ask.







Do I ask about the Amen/Silja issue?
OR do I ask about the easy-use, instant layered bloodline that cuts power by 40%?
>>
No. 340153 ID: 8c2a15

We now know that eating mortals permanently taints our soul, so that option is off the table. The heart gets buried along with the Einheir and his cursed bow.

Ask Og about where other Einherjar can be found and what their weaknesses are.
>>
No. 340154 ID: cd63e9

ask about the Amen/Silja issue. the consequence of that one coming to a head before we kill another ethinjar could well be fatal.
>>
No. 340157 ID: b1f0e2

>We now know that eating mortals permanently taints our soul, so that option is off the table. The heart gets buried along with the Einheir and his cursed bow.
1. Are einherjar even mortal?
2. We already have said taint from eating brandt.
3. People can register our connection to waitiri, a cannibal goddess.
Conversly to all those things though, you could currently argue without tripping any lie detector that the only person you ate was a nazi, already dead, and it was choice between eating his corpse and dying.
I am currently neutral on whether we eat the einher's heart or focus on another power.

>ask about the Amen/Silja issue. the consequence of that one coming to a head before we kill another ethinjar could well be fatal.
Yes, and not just for us, amen is too big a risk to just wait on.
I also vote for this solution.
>>
No. 340159 ID: 1854db

>>340153
Uh, what? We're already tainted, bro. We're already a cannibal, so practicing more cannibalism isn't gonna hurt any.

I think we should ask about the Amen issue, since that has the highest likelyhood to kill us horribly if it becomes relevant, and we have no idea when the next Einherjar is coming along.

Besides, the winter bloodline spirit shaman heart he's talking about is ALMOST CERTAINLY Big Crazy's. We don't want to eat the heart of our buddy. No way.
>>
No. 340160 ID: 3fd4fb

>>340153
>We now know that eating mortals permanently taints our soul, so that option is off the table. The heart gets buried along with the Einheir and his cursed bow.
What? That option is totally not off the table. A little bit of soul taint never hurt anyone. Probably.

And besides, we have cannibal superpowers. Would be a waste to not eat people occasionally. If sometimes the people we meet don't like it, well, that's just too damn bad. I doubt there will be any kind of other negative side effects that we can't deal with.

We should just keep the heart on ice until we get the proper method for making a composite bloodline, and eat it then.

>Do I ask about the Amen/Silja issue?
>OR do I ask about the easy-use, instant layered bloodline that cuts power by 40%?
Amen/Silja takes priority, I think. The bloodline thing is important, but honestly we could keep it on hold indefinitely without suffering significant negative effects; it's a potential route to power rather than a danger. Let's handle the incoming threats first.
>>
No. 340161 ID: 71baf1

I'm going with Silja, as we intend to kill more Einherjar anyway, which means more questions.

Also, thank the ever loving shit out of Ogrimir. He is being excruciatingly nice compared to even the way SM handles his deals.
>>
No. 340163 ID: aa66a4

>>340161
Agreed.

Don't forget this information he's handing us is free of NDAs, as well - something truly juicy could easily be sold to SM. That's the wonderful part of knowledge - you can sell it and keep it.
>>
No. 340171 ID: 07a329

Take the heart. We are not leaving it after all this trouble.

Eh, since everyone is jumping on Silja question I think it is foolish to ask about the compound bloodline, which is much more interesting.

Also, the reason why Amen does not answer us has been explained. Sake said that when it attacked us it drew Amens blood in our eye. After that we sealed our eye meaning that we sealed the connection with Amen, so we cannot contact him. It is not because we are losing mastery over him.
>>
No. 340172 ID: 3fd4fb

>>340161
It is in Ogrimir's interest to ensure that we like him. It's even in his interest to see that we grow more powerful and handle our problems effectively. He's got a full year of our service coming to him spread out over the next thirteen; having an enthusiastic and capable contractor is a hell of a lot better than someone who will play with the letter of our agreement with him, which he must know that we would if he took that stance with us.

That's not to say that we shouldn't appreciate what he's doing here, just that it's a solidly reasonable way for him to play this. I'd like to see what sort of tasks he'll require of us and make our judgment on the quality of this relationship after finding that out. Remember that he's of Winter, and Winter is not generally full of particularly nice people.
>>
No. 340183 ID: f0c578

If we ask about the compound bloodline powers, then we can eat the Einher heart and gain one out of three powers RIGHT NOW and finally leave babby-tier which we have been in for so long and join the adults.
>>
No. 340187 ID: b1f0e2

rapid compounding causes us to lose 2/5 of our power for the privilege. I would prefer we select a single non compounded bloodline and crank it up instead. It pays to specialize
>>
No. 340188 ID: f0c578

Diversity pays too, especially when we can make unique combinations which can amplify each other (like Einher and Finnish Shamanism that Og mentioned). Remeber, a single bloodline power is a Major trick, they are already powerful on their own.

Besides, what makes you think that we will be unable to expant our bloofline into more slots in fuure (by making more deals)?


Though what I am interested in will it be possible to compound our summer bloodline if we expnand it too, using the buffers from winter bloodline (the same for Spring and Autumn)
>>
No. 340202 ID: eea635

>>340154
>>340158
I am still sticking with the Amen - Silja problem, it is an immediate issue - and the bloodline offer can be done later when we really need it.
>>
No. 340208 ID: 2cb517

Actually, no
Silja is not an immiseate issue as long as we stop FEEDING HER EVERYTHING WE COME ACROSS.
Now, when we get back to Turkey we have two high danger fights waiting for us, not forgetting bunch of jobs we can take. Now that is an immideate issue and having some bloodline power would make it much more easier and less fatal.
>>
No. 340213 ID: 86d8bc

>>340208
What tells you that she needs additional feedings after the initial power to initiate her awakening has been consumed? It would surely speed it up but we don't know if it's necessary.
Besides not being able to fully use our most powerful weapon would be as huge a drawback as whatever short term advantage we gain from knowing about bloodlines. (remember that Keihas eats every drop of blood that falls on her, we wouldn't be able to do any close combat with her. And Einher powers are close combat oriented)

Voting for Silja/Amen btw.
>>
No. 340223 ID: b38d7b

Amen-Silja. Bloodline can wait a while, save the Einher heart.
>>
No. 340226 ID: 44766a

Amen-Silja.
>>
No. 340244 ID: 660dc6

Silja/Amen
>>
No. 340249 ID: c959e0

Amen-Silja

There has been a crucial shift there, and it needs to be dealt with immidiately.

Hold of on the Heart for now, ask SM to hold it in stasis for you so it remains piping hot for whenever you decide what to do there.
(not sure what the cost is, hope it isn't heavy)
>>
No. 340255 ID: c6ce12

>>340152
Ask about the Amen/Silja issue, it's more pressing. The bloodline questioning can wait as we don't even have the all the materials in front of us and would have to wait until we get them for an effect anyway. Besides we'll have more Einher to kill, we do still plan on trying to pick off a couple as we pass through the other Nordic countries. So Ogrimmir doesn't need to worry, he'll get to see us be a lab rat for this bloodline composting at some point in the future. Strange how most of our powerful friends enjoy seeing us do these strange things to our self, I kind of feel like we should sell tickets.

>>340159
>Besides, the winter bloodline spirit shaman heart he's talking about is ALMOST CERTAINLY Big Crazy's. We don't want to eat the heart of our buddy. No way.
He can't be referring to Big Crazy, while Big is a Spirit Shaman and in Finland he's not exactly a Winter Bloodline dominant entity, he's a Mohawk Indian that was raised in Texas. If anything Big is Summer aligned, not that it matters anyway since his Spirit Shamanism doesn't appear to be tied to his Bloodlines. It would make no sense for Ogrimmir imply that we should eat Big's heart, unless of course he wants to get a mortal rise out of us should we mistakenly run through that exact line of thought.

No, Ogrimmir is referring to something different. There is a Spirit Shaman bloodline native to Finland, a very old one, one that Armas should have come across in his research. It's the bloodline of the Sami shaman, the the spiritual leaders of the indigenous Nordic peoples. They were said to be able to communicate with ancestors, travel into the afterlife, call on the sacred animals, cure the sick, and do all sorts of amazing things through spirit manipulating abilities
>>
No. 340264 ID: c959e0

>>340255
>sell tickets to spiritual entities to watch us fuck ourselves up in new and interesting ways.
Brilliant.
>>
No. 340280 ID: f8aa66

>>340159
Big Crazy does count, apparently, but there are also Sami shamanists in Finland.

While, say, boundary power at 5 slots seems full of trolling potential (you're basically warping nearby space however you want), when compounding it with Einher and shaman power loses you quite a bit of overall power, but offers more overall protection (even a bullet to the head is non-fatal if it's a low enough caliber), is easier to acquire (we have one of the components already, and Finland/Norway has a fair number of Sami shamanists) so we get some benefit already, and will let us use our boundary power LONGER, though at reduced potency.

So yeah, ask about that compound power.
>>
No. 340290 ID: d63f87

eat the damn heart
>>
No. 340295 ID: 86d8bc

>>340249
>Hold of on the Heart for now, ask SM to hold it in stasis for you so it remains piping hot for whenever you decide what to do there.


Seems like the best thing to do. (Unless we can layer our bloodline even after eating the heart now)
>>
No. 340297 ID: 3f12fc

Clarification edit: Voting for composite bloodline.

it all depends.

Right now, we can say with belief we only ate humans when we
1°) were dying right now unless eating (E.g, it was a primal instinct to EAT),and
2°) the person we ate is the kind of people despised by almost all.

I'd say that IF we don't need to kill BC or anything for the spirit shaman bloodline, we askm him about it, though- it would isntantly change our power set.

Also, i vote that we either bury the bow or do not take the heart with us- at least some mark of respect

I also suggest that we find some way to 'respect' powerful enemies we killed in duels and so on for now on.

Oh, and i say that unless we want to ask where other einherjar are right now (which would bring the problem of other meetings with valkyries), we do not ask about Siljas- this is something that can wait for a bit more (though not much).

Dammmit, i also wanted to know where to fidn Ramidreju.

EDIT EDIT EDIT:

Ok, i completely forgot Shadowbro also have five slots and chakras.

We should ask Sake right now if Sahdowbro is interested in a composite bloodline, and if he is, whether he thinks we should take care of Silja first or not.

THEN, about the 2 'lost' slot: yes, it would mean we may have 2 less bloodlines, but only would making further Deals possible, but it seems to me using the same slots for the same bloodline only increases our initial affinity for it.

It probably doesn't cap its power any lower.

I suggest asking Ogrimmir whether using different slots for the same bloodline increases its hard ceiling, or if it justs gives a initial boost.
>>
No. 340304 ID: b66089

Eat the heart
>>
No. 340311 ID: ea03ad

Okay, here is the deal.

Before going to Turkey we have planned to visit several major Scandinavian cities so that we can fight Einherjar. We asked Einrik and he agreed.

If we do that, then we will be able to get several more questions answered if we run into Einherjar.

Now, can someone explain me why the hell should we NOT ask about the compound bloodline and get Einher power RIGHT NOW? We will have a major power-boost to defeat any Einher we run across.
Now, I am not suggesting we go and wrestle them, I have no freaking idea why people think that taking Einher power means that we will automatically forgo all our previous experience and decide to fist-fight everyone. If you have payed attention to our previous fight, you would have noticed how amazingly durable Gunner was. The wound that we inflicted on him would have killed us 20 times over but he kept on trucking.
During the fight with Gunner, we were exceptionally lucky. I do not think we ever had such good rolls and would not count on them for the next fight.

We will hunt for more Einherjar on the way back home and if we defeat one THEN we should ask the Silja/Amen question. There is no reason to freak out and try to resolve the Silja issue.
Please remember why the hell we took this trip in the first place - to gain a winter bloodline power


Another thing to consider: Einrik is fucking smart. If we tell him what Ogrimmir told us then he might use his extensive knowledge and use such a short lead and determine what Ogrimmir meant without us having to waste the question.
Of course, this is just speculation on my part but we should still share what little we got and see if Einrik can work with that.

Also,
>..Mm. flexibility for your power, or knowledge to secure your power. ...I predict enjoying your requests.
It seems that Ogrimm like our second question. While that is not the best reason to choose that question but it still pays to do thing that please such a powerful entity.


>>340213

>What tells you that she needs additional feedings after the initial power to initiate her awakening has been consumed?

The same kind of questing could be asked to you too. What makes you think that she will gradually awaken without any more feeding?
That's right, nothing.

On the other hand, we KNOW that she gets more and more active when we feed it, especially when we feed it supernatural bodies.
It took a monster the size of 2 elephants to her awareness of a basic animal. From what we know, it should take a lot more to get her fully awake.
Although that might not bet the case either.

We are just working on assumptions.

Also, how many times have we accidentally put out stock into an enemy when fighting? Never. We just need not to be a stumbling idiot to avoid feeding keihas.


Don't eat the heart before we get composite bloodlines. 3x Bloodline Combo >>>>>> 5x Single Bloodline
Put it in our fridge for later consumption.... Or you could ask Einrik to freeze it in a block of ice so that it never degrades and put it into the fridge.
>>
No. 340346 ID: 739cd1

Don't ask about the compound power, that's simply not worth it, and is a very inefficient use of a question. Ogrimr has existed basically forever, in that time he must have become aware of countless Winter Bloodlines.

If you're going to spend a question of bloodlines, ask Ogrimmir for sufficient information to acquire a bloodline that will grant you speed, stealth, regeneration, and an enhanced ability to process sensory input that does not require you to harm your allies. 5xtroll seems good here.

It's ShadowBro you want to have a composite bloodline, more than yourself, so ask for instructions for both of you. He would be able to make great use of a border and sami shaman bloodline, being a disembodied spirit who lives on the border between light and shadow.

Don't eat the heart. Ogrimmir has said that you can eat the hearts of "three magically active Winter Bloodline dominant entities". Note that he didn't restrict you to eating humans. A winter aligned supernatural, such as a troll, may well have significantly more magical power for you to absorb.
>>
No. 340349 ID: 660dc6

>>340311
Actually the reason we came in the first place was to strengthen our ties to the Summer Court that kinda got toasted by our rebalancing.

Which is why we shouldn't even be talking about getting bloodlines yet. We need to travel to New Zealand and get our Summer Court side sorted too.

Also, this is why we shouldn't bind ourselves to just getting a three-part Winter Bloodline. We need to see what Whaitiri will offer us and see how we can negotiate whatever she give us to Summer, Fall or Spring courts, or the Dark or whatever else is out there. Remember, we've only been at this for less than a year. Lets actually learn something about the world's bloodlines first.
>>
No. 340350 ID: 856690

Bury the heart, it costs us little to lose it and we gain points with various poeple.

There will be many MORE powerful hearts with far less strings attached we must not be greedy, for multiple reasons. So we gain more by buring with the bow.

There is no point taking things just because we can.

Also we ask about Amen and Silja.
>>
No. 340391 ID: 57e809

Hold on to the heart.
We shouldn't eat it before getting compound bloodline.
>>
No. 340402 ID: 030c0c

Compound and then eat the heart for Einherjar power.

Ffs people what is it with you and inability to use your brain when things start concerning young girls?
We Own the rifle, we Magically Own the rifle for God's sake. We could lose it or someone could steal it and we would still have the Ownership of it.
Stop freaking the fuck out, we still have Amen under our own control. Just stop feeding Keihas for a while. If you are concerned that after a series of hilarious blunders we would stick the stock of our eifle into Cthulu's ass and consume it, just put it into a gun case and forget about it for a while. Keihas is not our most poweful weapon, MD is, even AA12 and GatMalite outperform it in power department. Keihas is a verstail weapon. And concerning the bayonet, we can use it as sword again if we wish it that much.


Do not concern yourself about Silja. Here is a list of what you SHOULD be concerned:
Doonongeas, Blackbeard, Assassins and russian death squads, Einherjar and whatever the fuck else we come across and piss off.

Why tje hell do you think the next Einher is going to be as easy as this one? Go back and look at that fight. LOOK AT THOSE ROLLS. We survived entirely on LUCK. Even Bob commented how fucking stupid our approach for that fight was.

We NEED some kind of power to win our next fights. If we havr lost the power over Amen, then we have lost it and are not going to gain it back. Obviouslly we have not yet lost it, so keep that issue as the second question as we are planning to go on Einherjar hunting in several nordic countries so we are likely going to get that information before we get back to Turkey.
>>
No. 340405 ID: 44766a

The concern about Amen is that if he gets free he is most likely going to rip Armus to shreds.
>>
No. 340413 ID: 42b1b8

Eat the heart
>>
No. 340444 ID: 71baf1

>>340402
I'd like to point out that both the MD and AA-12 are not here. And the MD is going up for auction. Also, Keihas' ability to eat, which is getting stronger and stronger by the looks of things, does in fact make it our most powerful weapon aside from MD. It also has a +14 bonus now.

And where are you getting the idea that we magically own it?
>>
No. 340447 ID: 030c0c

If Amen was free he would have ripped Armas to sherds already since he is a being of the same level as Ogrimmir.
So he is not free and will not be free as long as we do not do stupid shit like feeding more to keihas.

What stupid shit we can do, is to go against enemies which outclass greatly without having any proper offensive powers.
Before you go talking about how Armas does that shit all the time, go back and look how many of those fights were assisted by fanarts, and how many of them did we end up almost dying. That is not a valid tactic, using bonuses is like using get out of jail cards, we should not rely on them just as we canmot rely on getting good rolls like the previous fight.
What we can rely is a solid bloodline power.

And again WE ARE GOING TO HUNT EINHERJAR BEFORE GOING BACK TO TURKEY. WE WILL HAVE A CHANCE TO ASK SILJA QUESTION AGAIN. WHAT WE WILL NOT HAVE IS A POWER THAT CAN GIVE US AN EDGE IN THE COMING FIGHT. GET THAT THROUGH YOUR SKULLS.

I do not care what kind of power we get, just as long as it is a good offensive, reliable power. In fact Ice troll powers seem much more appealing, if we could ring up SM and trade our fight and the information about the cursed bow for (a single) Ice troll heart to gain its power, then we should do that..... and eat the Einher heart to gain its power too because they complement each other rather nicely.
>>
No. 340456 ID: 030c0c

Word of Bob, TMI, word of Bob.

Getting scared about Keihas getting the command of Amen right now is like getting scared that your dog is going to sue you for your house and kick you out after it has learned a new trick.

Amen has said that it NEEDS to serve somebody, while I do not believe it does not want to be free of its bindings I assume that it meant that while it is bound it wants to serve someone (probably to try to manipulate then or something). It cannot serve a rifle which is not sentient and barely aware so it will serve the rifle's master, us.
When Silja wakes up and becomes her own person, then it could claim that she is its new master. Again, we can easily avoid this scenario by not feeding it anything. I am not even concerned using the rifle to kill stuff the regular way, just make sure it does not eat vast amount of flesh.


Suggestion for armas: see if you can fix your matebas or if somebody can help you fix them (BC, Einrik)
>>
No. 340475 ID: 71baf1

>>340447
You mean a bloodline power they have too, have more experience with, and probably equipment made with their powers in mind? No, what we can rely on is planning our encounters, setting traps, and not just fighting face to face.

You're also underplaying just how damn good a weapon Silja is. If we stick her in an Einher's wound, we've won the fight. This is of course ignoring the damage we could do from a distance, given that this is a rifle, not a handgun. Which could potentially give us quite a large number of shots with that bonus, which is +15 actually.

Then there's you assuming we'll run into any more Einher. We're not going out hunting them on our way out, as that could take forever. We're just picking a route more likely to have us run into them, since we don't know where they are and can't waste Einrik's time like that. He agreed to the idea of pitstops, not huge fucking detours.

Goddamn post ninja. *edit*

Silja, based on the description we originally got, actually works against someone who hasn't been feeding her, so the regular way is out. And I infact think she is something that makes us more dangerous than Einher powers alone would.
>>
No. 340477 ID: aa66a4

>>340456
>Implying that 'serving' a mindless being isn't a loophole of that particular problem
>>
No. 340479 ID: f92206

If we choose the compound question, make sure that the method Og gives us will make the buffer and conjoiner universal, so that they will work on summer side as well. If we somehow expand our summer bloodline too, it would be nice to have several summer powers too.
>>
No. 340488 ID: 252e1b

Ask about the easy-use, instant layered bloodline that cuts power by 40%. Silja's not a critical problem just yet. She will be soon, but we're in prime hunting territory.
>>
No. 340491 ID: 5d8f5d

>You mean a bloodline power they have too, have
more experience with, and probably equipment
made with their powers in mind?

What the hell is that supposed to mean?
No, really, at what point did I suggest to dump all our guns into the ocean and become all melee close quarters fighter?
Honestly, I am not trying to berate you or make an argument here, but please explain me why the hell does everyone think we will HAVE to fight with hands just because we got strength boost. This makes my head hurt, why are you so narrow-minded that you cannot see us using guns and sticking to our previous way of fighting just because we got Einher power.
We need it for durability, speed and proccessing powers. And strength is good too because you can never know how the fight will go.

>No, what we
can rely on is planning our encounters, setting
traps, and not just fighting face to face
Oh yeah, your right... our amazing cognitive powers. I guess we should stick to things that let us do feats as:
Quickly adapting to situation, using the enviroment and knowledge of the enemy, taking adavntage of numbers and different skills to kill Doonongeas without a single casualty and only having minor wounds.
Using extensive research on our enemy to learn his weaknesses and having backup plans in case the main one goes south, we quickly and easily dispatched Brandt without a sweat.
And, of course, the gem of our brilliance, the Smets job. Where noticed obvious signs, asked our dear friend to help us gain info on our comrades, whereby finding out that they were fake. Using that newfound knowledge, we managed to find out they were working for Smets and, worse, for Savoy. Not losing control and panicking, we manage to decieve everyone and defeat them only running a small risk to ourself.
And of course none of these jobs needed deus ex fanarts to make sure wesurvive

(cont)
>>
No. 340494 ID: 5d8f5d

[Phone refuses to write too much in one field]

Oh wait, no, that did not happen.
Because frankly, we posters are idiots, and no where was it as clear as at Smets job where a simple background check could have saved us a lot of trouble.
No, our plans are not perfect, no matter how well we try we always leave obvious faults. Most of which get fixed by liberal amount of fanarts.
We need powers to help us through mistakes and unpredictable turns.


Do not insult me by putting words into my mounth. At no point did I assume or claim that we are going to run into Einherjar 100%
On the other hand there are a lot of assumptions regarding the Silja problem. We have absolutely no idea what is happening, absolute zero evidence which could give us a sense how this will end. We do not know what will happen when she wakes, we do not know if she will be able to reason with, we do not know if we will lose control over her, we do not even know for sure if we will lose Amen. We asked Einrik, Sake and Shadowbro, none of whom can give us a definate answer.
But still, there is a lot of panicking and jumping to conclusions, as far as claiming that we have already lost Amen.

What we do know and have ample evidence is that our plans do not always work out and that we are vastly outclassed in the coming fights.

>Implying that 'serving' a mindless being isn't a
loophole of that particular problem
Did you even put a thought before typing this nonsense?

Keihas has been a "mindless being" for 80 years before we even got our hands on it. That is what gives it its power, the mad soul that has been powering it almost for a century.
Did Amen ask the rifle to give orders when we first met it? No?
Or did amen go dancing on the table when he lost the connection from us? No?
Right. Amen will serve a sane master.
>>
No. 340498 ID: a76809

>>430311
>>..Mm. flexibility for your power, or knowledge to secure your power. ...I predict enjoying your requests.
>It seems that Ogrimm like our second question. While that is not the best reason to choose that question but it still pays to do thing that please such a powerful entity.
Yeah he liked your second question-and the first one two, which as far as I can tell, is self-evident in the phrasing. 'flexibility for your power' is the composite bloodline question, and the 'knowledge to secure power' is the Amen/Silja question. So... actually, you just supported the option you did NOT pick, when saying this. So not even sure why you brought it up, as it seems counter-intuitive to your argument.

>>340402
>We could lose it or someone could steal it and we would still have the Ownership of it.
ABSOLUTELY INCORRECT. Where did you even get the idea that just because you bought the gun from H&H that it's indelibly 'Owned' by Armas on a fundamental level? Better question-did you miss all the posters fretting whenever the rifle was out of Armas' hands? You got that there was a reason for that right?
>And concerning the bayonet, we can use it as sword again if we wish it that much.
Somewhat OOC, but actually no you can't-Armas didn't notice it at the time thanks to OH FUCK WHAT HAPPENED TO MY RIFLE, but the Bayonet is now fused to the semi-organic rifle, and would require some extensive work to separate once more.

>>340456
>Word of Bob, TMI, word of Bob.
But that's not correct. I said a random shmuck couldn't just pick it up and say 'hey, this is mine now' and magically become Keihäs' owner. I did NOT say the Ownership was already bound in a permanent sense to Armas, or anything nearly as unilateral as you claim.

>>340154cd63e9
>>340157MrTT
>>340158Guile
>>3401591854db
>>3401603fd4fb
>>34016171baf1
>>340163Omni
>>34017107a329
>>340202eea635
>>340213torac
>>340223b38d7b
>>340226Magus Black
>>340244660dc6
...I am sorely tempted by the thought of crafting a complex, compound bloodline within myself-and just the same tempted by a myriad of new questions that have assailed my mind, screaming to be asked, for knowledge to be gained.

All of it pales before my desire to gain what little peace of mind I can, where Amen is involved.

>[Ogrimir]"You seem to have come to a conclusion."
"I have."
>[Ogrimir]"Your question?"
"...How would I safely keep Amen bound to myself-insofar as the being can be 'safely' bound to a free-willed mortal-without enslaving the soul in my rifle, the host of the blood Amen must serve?"
>[Ogrimir]"Ah... so you elect to protect and safeguard existing power, rather than secure future power? Some would call your caution cowardice."
"Yeah-and how many that would call it that have survived all I have?"
>[Ogrimir]"Not as many as those who would applaud your... discretion, to be certain. Well... I could tell you how it is accomplished, but frankly, it would be easier if I did it for you-it is achievable by you, even now, but requires a... different way of understanding time. I prefer my Contracters able to string their thoughts together, and so offer to do it for you, rather than teach you the one thing you can achieve now-yet would demand that you walk the path of madness."
I'm about to answer-
>"Be a snarky ass that assumes of COURSE you can pull it off, and I swear I'll strangle you in your sleep."
....Fine.
"..I gladly accept your offer."
>[Ogrimir]"Gladly? I doubt this claim-I felt your greed most clearly-but it seems the other facets of your soul weighed in, hm? You know my dealings are with you, not them-they have no formal claim on your decisions."
"Bluntly, how does that matter OUTSIDE of the deal, for all the times we must coexist?"
>[Ogrimir]"...It doesn't. Not as.. controlled by your greed as I recall."
"As it happens, if I get burned enough times I can in fact learn."
>[Ogrimir]"A claim that sounds facetious-yet there are few enough who can learn where it truly matters. ...Very well then."

There is a stir in the air, a wind from nowhere that pulls up soft flurries of snow, the flakes separating and recombining, flowing, swirling. My breath ceases to frost, instead snapping and crackling as it freezes nearly the instant it leaves my body. The snow and ice, guided by the sudden gust, fly up towards my iron-encased left eye.

I feel a cold different than any other. It is not a literal cold, to set me to shivering, to bite at my limbs. It is not an emotional cold, a dearth of feeling. Lancing through eye and skull, a cold that feels pulled from death-ridden battlefields, the chill not of the grave, but of mankind's... meagerness, smallness, viciousness. It is a cold far more personal than that which dogs the universe, the entropy that will one day claim it-yet it is brother to it all the same.

The feeling passes, I stagger, ice caking off my flesh and garb alike as the wind dies, all while feeling even colder than before-

And find my left eyelids blinking as easily as they had over my living eye, not rasping on pitted iron. With my first, fluttering blink, I feel a drip on my cheek... I'm crying? What is-
>[Ogrimir]"I see your expression-I can guess to your concern. No, the water that forever drips from your sealed eye's newest layer is magically scoured of physical and spiritual matter-you shall leave not but the purest water as testament of where you have been, nothing that would expose you to... unnecessary risk. After all, it is not your tears. As to my working-simple. I used Amen's blood within your sealed eye, to trace a path back to the rifle that was seat to the blood it's bound to serve. I pulled that blood into your eye, sealed it where only the barest fragment of your 'servant' dwells, and forced that meager fragment to now labor to free itself so that the rest of it's existence can benefit from possessing the final peace of it's Oath-but it must attempt this between defending its own existence and the much more fragile blood it serves from the combined might of your Summer-tainted flesh, courtesy of Whaitiri, your Soul Shadow, and three separate Divine Spirits melded into one. So long as what little of Amen's blood falls, you gain direct, uncontested possession of the blood-without it ever being defined as 'dead' and thus freeing your entertaining servant. And if it should come to pass that instead the blood Amen serves is destroyed, your eye's seal is now thorough enough to prevent Amen from ever looking within it-and even if it gleans that you believe the blood it serves to be no more, without being personally certain it will not be able to cease serving what it last knew to be it's master-namely, you. No matter how it plays out, you end up with uncontested ownership of the blood Amen is bound to follow-just as you requested. Incidentally I imagine you will not be hearing from your... brothers... until this matter has been resolved-this solution elevated the stakes within your eye a degree, as you may have surmised."

I blink-or try to, and realize my eyes are frozen open.

>[Ogrimir]"...Such a pity you can only stand so much. Until another time, Contractor. I will call upon you soon enough."

It takes me a few minutes, but I break myself free of the half-centimeter thick layers of ice caked over my body. ...Damn, that guy is fucking hard to be around.

...Why IS he being so nice though? He was... stoic, to say the least, before I willfully contacted him-immediately rebuking and prickly when contacted... and now? I don't even know what to make of this.

So I busy myself with what I know needs doing-the digging of Gunner's grave. I bury his bow with him, ultimately deciding it best to honor his wish even though I did not explicitly promise I would... and consider that if I sell information of the bow's location, I'm not the one who ends up pissing off an Einherjar.

Even thought I went through all that effort, for some reason I end up deciding NOT to eat the Einher's heart, instead stowing it in my bag as I look up at the noon sun, beginning my trudge back to the Valkonen estate. As I walk back, I can't help but think that between giving the Valkonens a proper story about this-as I have to assume they'll be curious-and finishing my packing, I might be out of time at the Valkonen estate. Einrik did say he needed at least an hour with me to plot out where we're going BEFORE istanbul, as he needs a proper chance to assess me, friend or no, to report to Markku. And let's not forget that this is for the one-year warding of Markku's youngest daughter. ...Honestly, yeah fine she's got assets and is attractive in an exotic way, but that... that airheadedness, that blank, mind-bogglingly naive way she approaches things she knows nothing about... well, I suppose it's as good of a demo as anything to see if I could really be a parent some day.

Alright, I'll be back at the Valkonen estate shortly enough-








So what's my plan?
What do I tell about the fight (and it's aftermath) to who? Do I tell a grand, theatrical story, and if so, what do I embellish or emphasize?
Any last things (things that take less than half an hour) I can think of I should look into, check on, say or do before finally leaving?
>>
No. 340505 ID: 39a9b2

eat the heart
>>
No. 340506 ID: b66089

Eat the heart
>>
No. 340509 ID: 42b1b8

Eat the heart
>>
No. 340512 ID: aa66a4

>Do I tell a grand, theatrical story, and if so, what do I embellish or emphasize?

YES! Get the kids in on it!
>>
No. 340515 ID: a76809

>>340506
>>340509
If you're going to post from multiple IDs to multi-post, at least use different messages each time. This is just lazy.
>>
No. 340516 ID: cd63e9

eat the heat. The ethnjar healing ability meshes well with what we already have. So weather or not we go for a mixed blood line, we will want some ethinjar in there.

also we still need to broker the deal between the Valkonens and the sometimes merchant. Probably a deal where they trade the meat of animals they hunt to the sometimes merchant for more exotic meat. As for payment I can think of 3 things we might want to go for.

1. an increase in the fixed amount of magical meat we already get.

2. a small percentage of the meant the sometimes merchant buys from the valconasn

3. take no payment, use it to gain more points with the Valkonen family.
>>
No. 340524 ID: 1854db

Eat the damn heart already. Christ.
>>
No. 340525 ID: f8aa66

We may want to hide our eye if we don't want Big to make fun of us for us 'crying'.

Grand tale, why not? Leave them with some fond memories of you rather than running around wildly at the last second, trying to cram more into the day? A pity Shabro is occupied, or we could use him to illustrate the tale with him as the Einher.

Perhaps thank Tartalo for the loan of the hammer, noting that it cracked three ribs and almost smashed a skull (just not, you know, the right one). Then hit the highlights of his incredible toughness: two bullets in the neck, one on the brow, then shooting him in the eye. Gunner's playing dead only to spring up and nearly kill us (he really was the Armas of Einherjar), ever-ice spear in the back, breaking his spine, breaking his neck - and then he got MAD.
>>
No. 340562 ID: 20a63e

Dammit, store the heart until you learn more,

Make up grand story for the kids and errr, the ValKids and save the true story(sans aftermath) for the 'adults' (MV, EV, BC...Elder daughter...PEOPLE WHO WANT TO KNOW). You can give a selective aftermath to those who want it, try and keep the convo between you and Valkyrie out of it (She came, he died, she took him, no I didn't oogle her breasts, etc).

This helped me figure out a lot more about Ogrim. I'll save that till I have some more info though.
>>
No. 340567 ID: 3fd4fb

>heart eating
I am very concerned that if we eat the Einher heart right now, it'll lock us out of the ability to make a composite bloodline. There might be specific procedures that we'd have to follow while our bloodline is still completely blank in order to make the composite bit work. We don't know enough about how that will work to make the call one way or the other on that, and I don't want to end up stuck with 5x Einherjar bloodline powers- if we go with a 5x power there are much better choices. So keep it on ice until we know more about this.

>>340498
>So what's my plan?
>What do I tell about the fight (and it's aftermath) to who? Do I tell a grand, theatrical story, and if so, what do I embellish or emphasize?
Anyone who wants to know about the fight can. And always tell theatrical stories; those are the best kind. A properly told tale can make eating a sandwich seem dramatic and have it be awesome. Honestly our martial prowess isn't anything to impress the Valkonens, but we can still impress them with the style with which we recount things.

>Any last things (things that take less than half an hour) I can think of I should look into, check on, say or do before finally leaving?
Say goodbye to the Riihivuori kids, make sure they've got your phone number if they feel like contacting you. For whatever reason; anything from just wanting to talk to wanting us to do the mercenary thing on their behalf. Not that I expect them to need that at their age, but hey, offer's out there.

Ask if anyone can help us repair the Matebas on short notice.

Inquire as to what would have happened had we turned around to look at the Valkyrie; looking at her seemed like a bad idea at the time for some reason, but that's just instinct. Solidly knowing the answer would be nice.

See that the Einher's body is buried properly along with his bow, or at least arrange for that to be done.

Thank Markku formally for his hospitality during our stay here. He's been more than generous.
>>
No. 340569 ID: 1854db

>>340567
I'd like to note that we do not actually know what the 'much better choices' are compared to 5x Einherjar.
>>
No. 340594 ID: 3f12fc

>>340516
>>340569
Actually we do: Stoic Taoism could be very interesting, as well as Boundary bloodline.

Sama Shamanism would mesh incredibly well with einher, s it would permit us to eb a spirit einher while alive, and so on.

Honestly, let's be cautious here, and wait on eating the heart for at least a little while. If we *do* manage to get another einher before long, we could get much better stuff then.
>>
No. 340599 ID: b1f0e2

>He also needs to assess how it fits into his fighting style. His tactics are based are around trickery, stealth, shooting at long and medium range, and ambush
Because he is completely outclassed by anything he fights in terms of durability, strength, etc.
Armas actually has level 4 close combat fighting style and some lower level ones that might combine and increase but 0 ranged combat styles.
And almost every fight we have we FAIL to one shot the enemy via stealth and ambushing and end up getting beat up and barely surviving.

>Then, ask Einrik to fly you straight back to Istanbul. With the Matebas and Keihas unusable, and Sake and ShadowBro out of action, you're in no condition to fight anyone.
Keihas is now usable, we just took amen out of it so its perfectly fine to use. Silja would eventually awaken but that is no longer a critically bad thing as we can then assess her condition and work on it. Also, part of the reason we went amen now is that it is entirely possible that it would be years before we meet another einher.
We do need to get the Matebas fixed ASAP though.
>>
No. 340600 ID: 71baf1

>>340569
We do know what they are, just not enough details in quest to know they're better. Boundary bloodline Sake mentioned is really popular on IRC.

Downvoting eating the heart right now, as it will lock us into Einherjar only.

Grand theatrical story. Say goodbye to the kids before we leave. Thank Tartalo. And... Huh, all I can really think of.
>>
No. 340602 ID: cd63e9

>>340601
what fight where you watching? the ethinjar we just fought shrugged off multiple high caliber hits to the head and heart. his wounds closed up almost instantly. he was also much faster than we were. all that stuff that made him a dangerous despite using a bow and arrow? that's what we would get out of the ethinjar blood line. we might also be able to do it better with even a single heart because we might be able to fuel it with the magic we store to heal rather than burn our calorie reserves. A mixed blood line might be a better idea but either way we should mix in at least one ethinjar if only for the durability.
>>
No. 340603 ID: aa66a4

>>340601
In other words: Yes, it's power, and it's available. But it's not SUITABLE power, and it might screw us out of something better, later.

And we can sell it.
>>
No. 340604 ID: aa66a4

>>340602
>his wounds closed up almost instantly.
With scar tissue.

>the ethinjar we just fought shrugged off multiple high caliber hits to the head and heart.
Yeah, because he was suicidal as fuck.
Did you miss the bit where we want to live forever? And that Einherjar bloodline is one designed to make you potent at the cost of life?
>>
No. 340607 ID: 3fe645

>>340569

I am suprised that after all those posts saying Einherjar are stupid and we should get a Troll bloodline or something and people talking about Stoic Taoism and Borders this happens...

Store the heart until you learn more about Composite Bloodlines.


>>340595
>ask Einrik to fly you straight back to Istanbul. With the Matebas and Keihas unusable, and Sake and ShadowBro out of action, you're in no condition to fight anyone.

sadly I have to agree.


>>340516
>2. a small percentage of the meat the sometimes merchant buys from the valconasn

You should ask Einrik beforehand what quantities are to be expected. Or simply talk about the whole deal with him.
>>
No. 340612 ID: 1854db

>>340607
Oh, I'm sorry, I was too busy reading about what Armas is doing to notice all the bullshit OOC info people are gabbing about in the other suggestions. This kind of thing has only barely gotten mentioned in the questdis, for chrissakes. Where are we even getting this info from? Freebies from Bob?
Armas does not know of any other bloodlines that are better than Einherjar at this point.

Speaking of which, how are we planning to become immortal, again?
>>
No. 340616 ID: 3f12fc

EDIT:

Ok, if we must go now, let's say our goodbyes to everyone first.

Then, there is a few things we must talk about with Einrik.

First, let's have him monitor our eye for the current change, and explain to him you now have Sake and and Shadowbro fighting full-time there, and trying to save/own the blood within. Ask him whether eating any meat for regebneration would have a negative, neutral, or positive effect. I believe the only effect would be a 'refresh' for shadowbro, but let's be cautious.

Then, and this is the most important: We know Einrik prefers to go to Istanbul more or less quickly, but we have things to do, so let's barter.

"As you are possibly aware, i have made a Deal with Ogrimmir: Kill an Einher, and he'll answer one of my question; the only limitations being not question about himself, and it seems the most interesting the question the more he'll give. I am hoping to get a composite bloodline before coming back to Istanbul, and he told me he knew of a way he could help me with this if i asked it. However, i understand you have your own demands on time, but i know you are interested in learning more about bloodlines given your interest in my soul's shadow. Will you be willing, in exchange of a question from an einher kill, help me find and dispatch einherjar and then help me with the bloodline acquisition?"

If he is interested, mention possibly burning the first question for more Einherjar locations, or a easy, surefire way to find them.

>>340612
Again, it is Sake or Einrik that told us of those better bloodlines.

So, yes. Armas does.
>>
No. 340619 ID: 71baf1

>>340612
Did you miss where Sake told us about other bloodlines? Because he did. We didn't get detailed information on them, but we know about them. And Ice Troll has not been talked about, a couple people just latched on to the idea hard. Stoic Taoism, again, isn't something we've been told about. Boundary manipulation we got information on, check Disc for that. We also got a small bit on Sami Shamanism, in that we know it's not the same thing as Big, because it counts as a bloodline and Big has no bloodline.

I'd like to point out that we don't get nearly as much information on IRC as people think we do. The people in chat just tend to thoroughly discuss implications for powers. This is where Einher being subpar for Armas comes from, and not everyone in IRC agrees on this. It's durability, which is irrelevant if we upgrade Regen, Strength, when we shouldn't be going into melee, and speed that comes from enhanced strength. Not exactly good for a gunman. And guns are the thing that tip the scales when we're fighting supernatural enemies. Some people think these downsides aren't big enough that they should deter us, especially with the idea that Sami Shamanism could sync with it really well.
>>
No. 340624 ID: 1854db

>>340619
Sake told us that Einherjar was the most powerful. I really am interested in finding out where you guys are getting the impression that Armas knows enough facts to decide that Einherjar hearts are not the way to go. From what's been stated in the questdis, yes, some other bloodline could be better for gun usage.
From what we've seen however, Einherjar increases speed (via VARIOUS METHODS, don't tell me that thinking faster and having stronger muscles doesn't let you move faster), allows for instant healing (which would probably NOT cause scarring for Armas due to how he heals) and boosts strength considerably. We would get an incredible boost in durability- becoming essentially invincible as long as our reserves of magical healing hold out, and afterwards merely having to deal with scarring alongside the hunger associated from running dry of magical healing- and be able to match supernatural opponents better in physical contests.
Armas just doesn't know enough about other bloodlines to decide if they're better or not, and hell, neither do I. Barely anything's been stated in the questdis.
>>
No. 340626 ID: aa66a4

>>340624
>I really am interested in finding out where you guys are getting the impression that Armas knows enough facts to decide that Einherjar hearts are not the way to go.

It's the lack of facts, really. The lack of knowing how to create a compounded bloodline. The lack of knowledge how bloodlines work. The lack of knowledge on what is available. Eating the heart is similar to walking into a bank for a loan, and when asked for what kind of loan, saying, "surprise me", or, possibly, simply not looking at the paperwork AT ALL.
>>
No. 340629 ID: 3fe645

>>340624
Indeed Armas does not know. However he knows of the possibility to mix bloodlines. And he knows that there are many different powerful bloodlines. (Savoy's bloodline for example). The most obvious course of action is to gather information before we take the very first bloodline we come across and maybe lose our ability to create a custom one.
>>
No. 340630 ID: cd63e9

>>340604
combined with what we have from our summer blood line i'm willing to be scars we got would heal, and he didn't shrug off those wounds because he was suicidal, he shrugged them off because he was durable. The reason ethinjar burn out is because they run out of calories to fuel there regeneration with. if we gained ethinjar powers we would almost certainly be able to use the magic we already store to power our existing healing. basically the weakness of ethinjars is that they burn though what a normal human can store fairly quickly, we can store far more than a normal human.
>>
No. 340631 ID: 3fe645

>>340630
How about we ask SM for some high energy magic food we are able to eat quickly while in battle? Depending on how fast we digest it could greatly increase how long we can fight if we ever use Einherjar powers.
>>
No. 340633 ID: 71baf1

>>340624
Actually, something Bob confirmed for us in IRC due to us arguing about whether the scarring would leave us permanently disabled from scarring in bad spots is that Einherjar will cause scarring, which we can heal later. No idea if it'll be easier to heal or harder then normal though.

And Sake did not tell us Einher was the most powerful. He gave three examples of things he felt were strong enough to be of consequence to us. He made no comment on their strength relative to Einher.
>>
No. 340649 ID: c8687a

for god's sake, eat the damn heart
>>
No. 340658 ID: 577a8c

>>340649
this
>>
No. 340673 ID: c959e0

One thing I think we can all agree on is the lack of information.
Some of us voices know stuff
Some of us voices think we know stuff
and a few know nothing but have some good insights
What we should do here is wait and do some research, you don't want to take a dip in the river Styx only to be left with an Achilles heel.
I understand that many of you would be worried about losing some sort of benefit by not eating it fresh, understandable, so my recommendation is that we store it somewhere where time does not really matter. I recommend SM because he has proven his worth and Shadowbro is busy.
If this is not your main reason for not eating the heart now, please put it on the table so that the collective can see your point of view rather than just saying ‘eat the heart’ or ‘don’t eat the heart’.
Something that would matter within the span of a month(judging from Armas’ resourcefulness when it comes to something he wants and allowing for a lot of extra time).
>>
No. 340702 ID: 5b80b1

Don't eat the heart. Disregarding what follows, whether or not we become an Einheir in the long run, we need to go for the compound bloodline, and find out what we need to do to get that before we make any decision. In order to find out about the compound bloodline, we need to kill another Einheir anyway, which will give us their heart. Thus, whatever happens, we should not eat this heart. We should sell it to SM, so at least we get something.

Armas needs to perform a cost benefit analysis of what he is going to get, and recognise that with only half a soul powering the bloodline, and vastly less experience using it, he's not going to get anything like the benefits that Gunner received from it.

He also needs to assess how it fits into his fighting style. His tactics are based are around trickery, stealth, shooting at long and medium range, and ambush. He is upgrading his regeneration rate so he can shadow teleport without dying. He has a last ditch melee ability purely based on speed that uses a weapon that is two touch kill.

Which of these does being an Einheir help with?

trickery: no
stealth: no
shooting: no
regeneration rate (for teleportation): no
speed: no

Gaining a very weak strength based bloodline that seems to devote most of its power to developing a spiritual body to serve a god in the afterlife, when Sake and ShadowBro are bound to your flesh body, seems like it will just tempt you to enter close combat that you'll still be crap at.

Best option would be to sell the heart to SM when we get back to Istanbul, now we've already desecrated the Einheir's corpse.

Note that we've only resolved half the threat Silja presents, she's still a possibly insane cannibal ghost building herself a Frankenstein's monster of a body to possess from the supernatural monsters she eats. Ogrimmir's told us that we will have no control over her when she awakens. Much worse, we know that she has a history of disloyalty, working against her wielders by forcing them into close combat where she can eat, rather than having her shots hit at range.

What all this adds up to is that we still can't use Silja. We don't know what manner of threat we would be unleashing on the world, or even if we're capable of putting her down if she goes on the rampage when she awakens.

If you don't have the moral courage to do what is necessary to protect the world at large from the potential threat that she presents, then you had best sell Keihas/Silja to the goblins in return for a weapon you can safely use. They have a large number of guns from Smets' collection, so should have one designed for use at range.

You should also note that you've lost access to ShadowBro and Sake, so you're severely weakened for an unknown amount of time. The only useful weapons you have are the Judges and the Buntline.

You also need to consider your medium term viability in combat. One of the reasons you couldn't advance any further in your training in goblin stealth was the limitations of your human senses. Now, you've lost more than half of your visual acuity, half your peripheral vision, and all your depth perception. Your stealth, and abilities based on them such as Spear of the Ghost, should have suffered a proportional loss of functionality, as you can't pay observe to where people on your blind side are about to look. There's pretty much nothing you can do to mitigate this, save be aware that your stealth will be substantially degraded from what you are used to before you became one of the disabled. On the upside, you may be able to get a permit to park the Right Laine's successor in handicapped parking bays.

Remember that you shouldn't be greedy and you need to give Hillevi her spear back. On the other hand, you should make sure you take Gunner's arrow collection with you to sell to SM.

You should also note that Gunner is by no means dead, he's merely evolved. There's plenty of mythological precedent for the valkyrie being dispatched to warn Norse/Germanic heroes of their enemies, so you need to keep in mind that future Einherjar you fight could well have received a complete briefing on your tactics, weapons, strengths, and weaknesses, as well as the fact that you seem to be a fire giant.

On Hillevi, don't think about her as a parent - recognise that you don't know the kind of young woman she will grow into when she escapes the estate, and that prejudging her now may close off opportunities further down the line.

In the half an hour you have left, talk to the children and give them your phone number and invitation to call, thank Markku for his unique hospitality, thank Helmi for her healing of your eye, the twins for their spars, and Tartalo for his patience. If you have time, you should ask permission to take a souvenir from the bone yard to be worked into the AA-12 stock.

Then, ask Einrik to fly you straight back to Istanbul. With the Matebas and Keihas unusable, and Sake and ShadowBro out of action, you're in no condition to fight anyone.

>>>340616
Ask Einrik, but do so carefully.
>>
No. 340718 ID: ba86ac

Do not eat the heart. Should have taken the compound question before that. Until we get another question which we should use on compound bloodline, we will need to store the heart.
I think asking Einrik or any of the Valkonen to put it into a block of ice and the putting it into a fridge would be a good idea.

>What do I tell about the fight (and it's aftermath) to who? Do I tell a grand, theatrical story, and if so, what do I embellish or emphasize?
Tell it to whoever wants to hear it, I guess. Hillevi and the kids would enjoy it.

I guess you could leave out the moment where you vomited all over your shirt and emphasize all of you successful attacks and dodges.
You could tell about dealing with the Valkyrie too, because showing how brainy you are is always a plus.

>Any last things (things that take less than half an hour) I can think of I should look into, check on, say or do before finally leaving?
See if you can fix your Matebas. If you haven't fucked up the mechanisms inside of them, you might be able to bend the triggers back into their place.

>>340616
Looks like a good idea, if we are to hunt more Einherjar, we will definitely need help at least for the next fight, then we can get the composite bloodline and finally get a good power.
But it sounds too .. formal. Too deal-like. Maybe try to phrase it more like a favor from a friend than a Deal with a trader?

As for the route back home .... ehh... I guess visiting several major Scandinavian cities to find Eiherjar would be important.


Eat some hearts or meat to help Shadowbro recuperate. Oh, and when asking Einrik about the state of your eye, ask him when he thinks we our brothers will be back.
Also, can you see through your eye?
>>
No. 340719 ID: aabda6

>Wake up to see a big spike in post count
>Oh hey, update
>Read, read, read...
>No update
>Nothing but arguing
...Could we please stop accelerating the creation of more threads unduly and put the arguing in the disc thread? That's what it is there for.

Anyways.

>Einherjar
Save it; let's wait until Armas knows what he is doing before getting his bloodline. And, if we decide Einherjar isn't worth getting, we could always feed the heart to Silja, who would quite profit, I think, from the heart's Winter-aligned magic and flesh.

Also, from >>327050
>[Einrik] sees no inherent reason to call the ability poorly designed: Power, speed and reflexes are all increased without putting the body to undue strain for a direct amplification ability.
Since Einrik is the only source Armas bothered to ask about Einherjar abilities... Stop saying Einherjar powers don't grant speed, it fucking does.

>>340601
>Silja's disloyalty
...Alratan, Silja has not been anywhere aware until recently, and her only magical ability is her blood/body consumption--which, may I note, Armas hastened to take advantage of quite readily, with no outside influence affecting his decision (barring the posters, which do not count). That is just foolish paranoia, so: SUST.

>Give Hillevi her spear back
Yeah, give that back to her.

>future Einherjar you fight could well have received a complete briefing on your tactics, weapons, strengths, and weaknesses, as well as the fact that you seem to be a fire giant.
...If you so believe that the Valkyrie could gain so much just from the short amount of time she had to interact with Armas (including worst case mind-reading scenario), be sure to think up some new tactics and strategies, and push to gain more strengths and close weaknesses instead of being uselessly paranoid. So: SUST
>>
No. 340722 ID: 522219

We should eat the heart
>>
No. 340728 ID: aa66a4

>>340722
You should stop spamming with that and come up with a cogent argument.
>>
No. 340738 ID: 660dc6

First off, heart eating.

SUST.

>Do I tell a grand, theatrical story, and if so, what do I embellish or emphasize?

Yes. And we embellish the use of the Hammer, the skill with the quick draw, and the maddening problems of him not staying dead. Also a noble end, as warriors, one dead and waiting for his Shield Maiden just sits and talks with you. Include shadow puppet - hopefully Shadowbro can help, even if he's so focused on our eye - and pantomime. The kids need to get involved, too, so give them parts to play, or a word or phrase that you'll weave into the story that you can call on them to say.

"Gather round, gather round! You all might know what just happened, a duel honorably set in winter snow and the attack so ably avoided and ending by Einrik. What it is you might not know is how this spear," Raise the spear, patting it. "Hillevi's spear saved me once again. The first blow struck was by this spear! Cunningly I let it fly with all my strength, past my foe and into the darkness where my Own Shadow would let that spear fly into my foes back. With such timing, my noble foe's arrow went wide, only striking me with a refreshing breeze that awoken my warrior spirit..."


>>340719
Gonna have to agree with this, except for giving the spear back.
>>
No. 340744 ID: e481cf

Would Einrik agree to take a huge detour to New Zealand where we can quickly reconnect with Waitiri and immideately go back?

Because that would be really swell.
>>
No. 340758 ID: a20e14

>>340744
Dude, that would take way too long. so SUST
>>
No. 340806 ID: 660dc6

>>340702
We are Not selling Silja. SUST.
>>
No. 340808 ID: 39a9b2

>>340702
SUST
>>
No. 340811 ID: a76809

[NOT EATING HEART MAJORITY CHOICE. DO NOT ASK ABOUT EATING EINHER HEART UNTIL EITHER SOMETHING SIGNIFICANT HAPPENS THAT COULD MAKE ARMAS SERIOUSLY RECONSIDER, OR HE IS RENDERED RAVENOUS ENOUGH WITH IT STILL ON HAND HE'D EAT IT REFLEXIVELY.]

[ARMAS STILL VALUES AND PLANS TO CONSUME THE HEART AT SOME POINT, AND WILL LIKEWISE NOT CHANGE HIS MIND ON THIS UNLESS HE IS GIVEN A MEANINGFUL REASON TO DO SO.]

>Secondary announcement-the discussion thread is there for discussion. If you want to keep ignoring that and continue using the actual thread for it, then be aware Armas will develop further negative mental traits, with a possible BAD END of him losing his sanity to such a point he is nonfunctional. This will be applied impartially-if I only see a few posters ATTEMPTING to hold discussion in thread, but no one taking them up on that-fine, nothing will happen. Stuff like these last few updates, where both sides adamantly kept going-Armas gets some fun new negative mental traits, and slowly becomes harder to play. In case you somehow missed it, discussion thread is here: http://tgchan.org/kusaba/questdis/res/347115.html And is meant for the discussion you've been holding in the thread proper, as well as asking questions out of character. Don't like this decision-that too can and should be put in discussion.

-----------------------Back to our scheduled quest-----------------------

>>340512
>>340525
>>340562
>>340567
I decide I will ham it up, really go to town with the story... and start plotting how to do so. I have the whole walk back, and come up with more than a few ideas. I return to find all the Valkonens, even the twins, out waiting for me-and Big Crazy amongst them, Tartalo in the rear. ...Huh, the whole household and guest.... not sure I like all that attention on me, so undiluted, and my skin itches for me to slip into shadow-but it would be against the image I've made of myself with them.

Instead, I greet everyone, ask if Einrik would please freeze a heart for me-an act he happily provides-and ask if we can speak over breakfast. None object-and out come the lunch and dinner mugs, those multi-gallon mighty booze receptacles as all clearly eagerly await my story. I note the Riihivuori children are absent, and when I inquire I'm told they're still asleep. So I set to it.

I start with some officially polite words of gratitude to Tartalo, a shade more pithy than I think he expected, conveying my gratitude for his loned hammer. I give a taste, a sample of my coming tale, explaining my plan, how I used it-and mentioning it came back on me.

Everyone's attention, but they're all focused on the story-and it makes all the world of difference. I fade away as I weave my tale for them. I build for them my implacable foe, his history given through the injuries he weathered: two bullets in the neck, one on the brow, then shooting him in the eye. Feigning death only to spring up and nearly kill us (he really was the Armas of Einherjar, Big does loudly proclaim-in English, so only Helmi, EInrik and Tartalo understood him), ever-ice spear in the back, breaking his spine, breaking his neck - and then he got MAD.

Not all that hard to make them appreciate the fight, even if, comparatively speaking, all the Valkonens could kick my ass with ease.

...Course, that's if they ever saw me-but that's a thought to leave be.

I ask about possible emergency gun repairs-and Einrik notes he knows someone at the airport their jet is at. I figure the mateba repairs can wait until just before we leave since I'm not planning anything fancy here, and ask about that strange feeling I'd gotten, that it'd be best not to face the Valkyrie. Here the late breakfast gets more interesting, as Markku explains that Valkyries aren't really people-in the sense most other supernatural entities are, like Goblins or Dragons. He flounders at something to compare them to before Einrik suggests they are 'effectively magically derived automatons, constructs that follow preset programming that, while capable of developing quirks, never truly become individuals.' A side effect of this, is that they don't really have a form-or more specifically, a set form. Turns out, this means they hold all possible manifestable forms at once. In the same place. Turns out that through their mass-less, purely magical existence, they achieve this, while retaining each individual form's ability to be viewed as separate. Which means to even gaze upon them is to assault your brain with an infinite amount of data, in the form of its appearance.

...Yeah, happy I didn't look.

After I finish my tale and on my way to pack after the breakfast that became a lunch, I bemusedly realize I drained a quarter of my mug while eating... some ten pounds of meat (a medley of wolpertinger, shellycoat and kelpie {pasically a shitty catch}), and don't even feel particularly stuffed. ...I could have sworn stomachs don't work like that-though sure enough a check under my sweater shows my belly swelling rather unusually-but already, as I watch, minutely deflating. ...Huh. Hadn't.... noticed that before, but then I never really questioned my massive ability to eat more than should really be physically possible without becoming a toilet camper in the process. Guess the meat's being... absorbed, or displaced, to somewhere.

It's because I'm so focused on analyzing this new phenomenon that I misjudge my steps and bump into the wall on my way out. It's fine, no one saw me.
>"Except me."
>[Sake]"And me."
Shut it.

>>340702
I consider... quite a few times, once back in my room, easing back, mind swimming with ideas. Some ideas conflict, some seem almost like arguments between two blind parties-but one sticks out to me rather swiftly, and becomes the my sole focus soon enough. I consider how much my ability to fight in melee is now ultimately based on my Wyld Goblin training, and how much that relied on sight. I had started with the inevitable conclusion of that-I lost an eye, half my vision, so my steal abilities should be fully impacted-but I slipped out of view at that dinner table, and nothing felt off when I fought, no wholes in the ability I'd been using before with both eyes at my disposal. ...Despite lacking depth perception and an eye, I manipulated the shadows and read attention, moved as fluidly as I did at any other time.

And I don't know why, as Shadowbro confirms to me he did not act to aid me-I naturally maintained prior performance levels through what should have been a severely debilitating injury.

A new puzzle.

After falling back into my swirl of ideas, I consider that really, I'd be doing Hillevi a disservice if I just wrote her off as an irritating teen. Sure she doesn't know shit-but I didn't back then either. I have to be fair and objective-be a proper mentor to her during her stay. I resolve to make this happen-and truly hope I can resist my dickish urges to mess with people while around her. ...Gonna be a looooong year.

Finally sober again-and dinner not too far into the future, I take care of some final things, bags already packed. I give my phone number, the new one and my apartment number-omitting the number to what was Smets' house-and still holds Amen. I tell them to call me if they ever want to talk-but to only call me cell phone number if they have a problem, something really important they need help with. Normally with kids that young I'd be leery of giving them what is supposed to be a secure number-but I think they get what I'm trying to say. Either way, they smile-and hug my legs-before Helmi rustles them off, insisting that they do have lessons they need to get to. As she departs I again thank her for the healing she offered, am ignored, and idly wipe at my dripping, unseeing left eye, swaddled in ever-melting ice.

I find the twins, and thank them for their frequent spars-and with them, I find Einrik, who tells me to keep my thanks as he profited from me far more than I him. Markku finds me at this point, and starts leading Einrik and I aside, asking if I have anything left to pack. When I say no, he sighs as he glances down the hall at Hillevi's room, then tells us we're in no real hurry to plan out a route.

So, with midnight, and 2011 just around the corner, a private jet, and contacts in every european nation I can think to inquire of-where is it Einrik will be taking Hillevi and I, on our trek back to Istanbul?






[Suggestions with actual flight times (pick any point in Finland you want as a starting point, the Valkonen grounds intersect with a great deal of Finland total landmass) and timelines of what to do at each stop will be given FAR more weight than suggestions lacking this.]
>>
No. 340814 ID: 3511c0

Head on down to Ruokolahti and visit Simo Hayha's grave at the church there. Maybe you'll have a chance to talk with his ghost or something. ...Also visit the S-Market for shits and giggles. Shop smart, shop S-Mart.
>>
No. 340825 ID: 71baf1

You have all your chakras aligned for stealth. Probably makes up for lack of depth perception.

I absolutely suck at geography, so the route back is something I'm going to suck at. I think we should start from the place that will require the longest route over Finland itself though. If we can find another Einher in Finland, we might still have a chance to find a Sami Shaman.
>>
No. 340844 ID: 3f12fc

Ok, theory time: Our Chakra being aligned for stealth, along with the many meals consisting of powerful or less pwoerful magical meat has greatly increased our passive Observation radar, and we might be on the cusp of some kind of Chakra-sensing/Magical-sensing merge. I think we currenty aren't capable of either, but having both being 'almsot there' is enough for a passive boost that we didn't notice before.

Also, and this is a different theory, it's possible such a powerful magical contest in our eye unknowingly boosted our senses, too.

Now, in order to have a bit more time with our trip back, do this: >>340616

If it works, try to get a Chopper and go around seeking for a Einherjar.
>>
No. 340891 ID: c6ce12

>>340811
For our starting point lets select a location in Uusimaa, close to Helsinki if at all possible. We would fly from there to Sulkava, a municipality located in the province of Eastern Finland and land at the Mikkeli Airport. We're flying there because we want to reach Ruokolahti and I can't find a suitable airport in that area. So from that airport we'll use Einrik's contacts to get transport into Ruokolahti and find Simo Hayha to pay our respects. Actually, didn't our father have a sergeant who served with Simo? We should call him or at the very least Arkvad who was also in the army and see if we can visit him too, assuming he's in the area. Take the transport back and fly to Oulu through the Oulu Airport, our cousins are in the area and we may as well pay them a visit. We should spend at least a couple hours there, talking and attempting to gauge what they know, if they know anything at all. When we finish we'll take a flight over to Enontekiö, they have a Finavia Corporation airport there we can make use of. I would spend as much time as we can here. It's part of the Sami Domicile Area which is perhaps the best area to look for a Sami Shaman in Finland. We'll make use of whatever contacts Einrik has in the region to track a group down so we can challenge one of them. Once we have a Spirit Shaman's heart we can leave, heading for Troms. Troms is a country in Norway and has a fairly prominent viking history and would mark the proper start of our Einherjar hunt. See if Einrik knows a helicopter pilot there who would be willing to fly us down through the country. Ideally Einrik will allow us to split off from him with Hillevi for a bit so we can crisscross Norway and/or Sweden in a helicopter tracking Einherjar we can fight. We would hopefully meet back up together in Denmark, Copenhagen to be specific. Then it's either a straight shot into Santander, Cantabria to hunt for a Ramidreju for Sake to occupy or we can make a brief detour into England or Ireland if Armas can think of anyone he should visit there (HINT HINT). The Ramidreju is our last real goal so we can fly back to Istanbul after that's done.


As a general rule for our flights we should attempt to fly low enough that our Einherjar senses will allow us to detect any we fly over. We should also try to make our travel time productive and see if there's anything we should go over with Hillevi, familiarize her with our connections in Istanbul at the very least.

We also need to get an eye patch before we leave, we really can't go out without having our eye covered. The leaking is an issue, but if it's covered by an eye patch we might be able to use Shadowbro to slowly drain liquid into say a bottle using his abilities.
>>
No. 340900 ID: 18944d

Hey, what about Arkeus' proposal to Einrik? It was a good idea, imo. Asking him to help us to kill at least one Einher so that we get the damn compound bloodline and eat the Einher heart.


Go to New Zealand to reconnect with Waitiri. It shouldn't take more than a day, dammit!
Okay, fuck, if no one like the idea to get a chance to upgrade our most useful power then I have another idea: ask Einrik to help you to reconnect/contact Waitiri without having to travel anywhere. If we know how, we could use our charkras for that purpose, I am sure that Einrik can help us there. If not chakras, perhaps he can use some other means (but no dangerous rituals that could weaken his hold over that abomination in his brow, just make sure to mention that)

I do not particularity care where we visit as long as we can find Einherjar. In fact, no one said that Einherjar reside ONLY in Northern counties. We could visit other major European cities and probably have a high chance to run into one. Places like Berlin, Paris, Rome (especially Rome), etc ... all have good chance to have Einherjar there.
On the other hand, we and the supernatural community know that shit is going down in Istanbul so I am pretty sure that Einherjar will be attracted there for a good fight.

>>340891
>>340814
>visit Simo Haya
Eh. Why?
Do we have any means to contact his spirit? Do we know of any rituals? Are we his relative?
Why would we go there without any plans?
If we had Sami Shamanism power then I could see the reasoning to visit his grave but as things stand, I cannot see how we could gain anything.

>check under my sweater shows my belly swelling rather unusually-but already, as I watch, minutely deflating. Guess the meat's being... absorbed, or displaced, to somewhere.
Perhaps some of it gets shunted to Waitiri?
>>
No. 340907 ID: 92dcd7

>>340811
Starting with a call to Arkvad, we should try to locate the factory where keihas was made and start delving into Silja's past. If we can get to an internet cafe or obtain a temporary laptop we should do some searching on Silja's relatives or even her husband's. Even though Amen has been dealt with, we should still strive to placate her before she truly re-awakens. The way I see it- if we track down her the remains of her husband, we've got a 50/50 chance of Silja flipping out and trying to murder us horribly: her husband made her into a rifle, so I can see her being equally mad at him as she would be with us... But, he did do it to avenge her so she might find some solace in being reunited with him. I figure we already came all the way out here, we might as well give it a shot before we leave.
>>
No. 340953 ID: 856690

>>340907

Give it a shot...
For that pun alone we should do it.
>>340891
Secoding this, we need a "cool" eyepatch too. Though if there was something to take the water and turn it to healing, that would be good.

In Irish myth water is a source of heaaling and if I read right the water from armas' eye is magically and spiritually blank... I would think this would mean it could be used for something...

Such UNMAGICAL water, perhaps a ward of some kind...

you know... seeing as we haven't quite left, we could ask the kds how they feel about the water...

If we could manage a sight detour to Ireland it would be awesome, some great mythos there. And as I mentioned water myths. I reall wouldn't lie Armas to come across Dearg Due. Dullahan are however awesome, fighting one would be fun... and dangerous

(IM is Irish!)
>>
No. 340971 ID: 095f52

>>340814
>>340907
Aw yeah, we should let Simo take a look at Keihas. The factory trip is going to be awesome. Maybe there are still traces of sadness in there?

Also, we should bottle that eye-water. PURE WATER, SO PURE~
>>
No. 340972 ID: f8aa66

>>340971
Why the factory? It's the tree that was magical, and I don't even know which factory might have produced this particular Mosin nagant.

I'd rather just head out from Helsinki, myself. Though if we do go to Hayha's grave, we should harvest slivers of wood or whatever's available around his grave as magic components for sniper bullets. Potentially the greatest sniper ever, and all.

Oslo to the Pyrenees airport in Spain is another 3 hours, but I'm not sure there's any sense in getting the weasel for Sake yet, since they're currently battling Amen's blood. Well, wouldn't hurt to take a look; Tartalo's myth is from the Basque region of Spain, next to the Pyrenees. That might be interesting. And Hercules' grave and the garden of Hesperides is believed to be further south in what was once Tartessos. There are also shapeshifting witches, a type of werewolf and salamander, a variety of goblins (the Duende, the Trasgu, Trastolillos, possibly the Negret and Minairo; they seem less businessmen than tricksters, however), nymphs (mostly acquatic/river breeds) and some funky herbs like St. John's herb and magic carrots.

We'll want to leave before nightfall though; I don't want to meet a wolf called the 'Lord of Black Magic', do you?

Oslo to Istanbul direct is ALSO 3 hours, incidentally.
>>
No. 341047 ID: fd5768

We had a smart idea a while ago of contacting our friends int he Mafia and in the Triads and anyone else(Sometimes Merchent, Camella, the Bodyguard Gang) about preforming any jobs for them on our way back. This might have been better with more time to prepare any of the targets they gave us, but oh well, lets get on it. So suggesting that our travel plans back go through any cities that need a murdering or whatnot in.
>>
No. 341099 ID: 3fd4fb

>Despite lacking depth perception and an eye, I manipulated the shadows and read attention, moved as fluidly as I did at any other time.
A way that we might be able to test further effects of this: Try sparring someone while blindfolded. At a guess, we'll be much better at it than one would normally expect. Given that our ability to read attention is fairly finely honed and isn't actually based on our vision, I suspect that we're using that heavily in combat when it's available. And of course we can tell where the shadows are for similar reasons regardless of being able to actually see them; they feel like shadows even if we can't see them, after all.

>idly wipe at my dripping, unseeing left eye, swaddled in ever-melting ice
We should really get an awesome patch for that. Preferably one that won't leave us with constant water streaming down our face.

>So, with midnight, and 2011 just around the corner, a private jet, and contacts in every european nation I can think to inquire of-where is it Einrik will be taking Hillevi and I, on our trek back to Istanbul?
First order of business is to secure the heart of a shaman (or two shamans if possible) and another Einher, then use our question to learn how to make a composite bloodline out of them. Hopefully the Valkonens can give us advice on where in Scandinavia we might be able to locate such persons. This should happen prior to other stops.

I would be very interested in visiting Silja's site of death (the tree), if we have any idea where it was and can track it down. Now that Amen's blood is out of her, we have little reason not to try and accelerate her awakening by any means possible, and it's likely that being taken to such a significant place for her soul would stir up some kind of reaction. Einrik might wish to weigh in on that.

Hunting up a weasel for Sake would be great, but given that he's busy I'm not sure that it would be wise at the moment. Perhaps we could just stop by the area and Einrik might have a contact or two that we could meet and explain our interest in hunting one up to, so that we can have a contact in the area to visit in the near future?

Do not call around to spontaneously hunt up international assassination contracts on short notice. That's absurdly unprofessional.

Do not go to New Zealand; that's ridiculous. We can schedule a vacation there for around the summer solstice.


On a separate matter, we should get a look at Hillevi's cloaking device; I assume she has one similar to Einrik's. If they can change it at all, we may wish to make comments.
>>
No. 341148 ID: c628d6

>>341099 So you want to wait until december to go to New Zealand? The summer solstice in the southern hemisphere is the same as the northern hemisphere's winter solstice, if you're unaware. I don't think it really matters when we go, as long as our time-sensitive stuff like Doony is done.
>>
No. 341159 ID: b1f0e2

>Abilities not impacted by sealed eye
That is an interesting puzzle.
First, verify you actually cannot see through it, cover your right eye, do you still see?
If you can't see through it, perhaps your abilities rely less on vision and more on supernaturally honed senses. You can, after all, feel attention that you do not see with your eyes. You felt the attention of the sniper who shot you at Smets house despite not being able to see them. Your 25 years of training in the nevernever with the goblins, and perhaps complemented by your connection to shadowbro, and other modifications to your soul could be coming together to let you sense the locations of other combatants without seeing them, giving you a superior "view" of the battle then one could through their eyes alone. Two eyes provide a backup of the vision mechanism as well as depth perception on a horizontal plane in front of you, that depth perception is what you would have lost, but is what you compensate for.
Perhaps later you can try to blind fight. Ask einrik or big crazy or both to watch you carefully, blindfold yourself and try to feel their attention while not seeing, try to dodge gentle attacks from them without looking. Ask them to start off easy.
>>
No. 341170 ID: c959e0

>>341099
>awesome patch
>>340953
>Eyepatch
>collect water

Wear an eyepatch, shadowbro constantly teleports the water into bottles that you will buy.
The most pure of waters is now at your convenience.

we should run a trial run with that first though, to see if shadowporting it will 'taint' it with shadowmagic. Ask Einrik to take a before and after look.

>Einrick
>Blind with magic purple pulsating eye in forehead
>Man knows things he very damn well shouldn't
>The -rick suffix is hard to get away from.
You almost had me Bob. You almost had me.

>>
No. 341222 ID: 0d095c

>>341170
>Einrik
Fuck me, I missed that too!
>>
No. 341235 ID: ab185a

>>340972
Oh, I like the idea to visit Spain. Seconding this.
But the trip there should be completely focused on finding the weasel. It will probably be unlikely that we will manage to find it, but still...
I don't want to waste time with other unknown shit.

In fact the only plans we should be making is to find some Einherjar to kill.
>>
No. 341265 ID: 660dc6

>>341235
Ask Sake if we should do this or not. Just make sure if he can use the body if we kill it, or freeze or what not. If he can, sure. If he can't, we shouldn't go yet.

>>341148
Yes, we should want until next December for this.
>>
No. 341379 ID: f8aa66

I'd also like to suggest Armas and Einrik spend some time talking especially to Hillevi on the flight, wherever we're going. Info, anecdotes of places we're flying over, stories about what awaits us ahead, that sort of thing.

It's her first time away from home, and once we get to Istanbul she's going to have to take backseat to Blackbeard, Doony and the MD auction - we should get brownie points while we can.
>>
No. 341381 ID: a76809

>>340907
I start-by making a call from atop the house library-turns out it's high enough to breach the full protection of the estate proper. I get a signal-and I make a call. Arkvad's awake-and drunk, from his slurred words-but happy enough to help me. I planned to find out what factory Keihäs was built in-to find out it was bought by some moneyed Fins and is now part of a massive acreage attached to a modest home. He comments at length about how weird it is-especially since he was the one that checked on the factory, after finding my rifle-standard procedure with foudn magic implements without a known source. Yet the family living there didn't have anything from the factory-papers, memorabilia, nothing. ..So no factory visit for me, then. When I ask about the tree Silja was slain on, the one that gave wood for this stock, he complains for a time, in that ponderous manner of the happily drunk, of how he toiled and struggled to find the root of the stories-but he was unsuccessful after nearly two months of dedicated searching. But when I switch gears again, asking if he at least found the town, he surprisingly says yes, indeed he did. I go on to ask if they had a communal cemetary, at the time this story took place. He confirms this to be so, though it's in disuse at the moment-and gives me the town's name-seems it's Marttila, which as it happens-and he makes an excessively laborious point of this-is pretty damn close to where Simo Hayha's buried.

I hang up before I get caught in another of his infamous 'Simo Hayha's the best sniper there ever was, and here's my eight hundred reasons why' speeches.

>>340814
>>340891
>>340953
I return to the library, where Einrik waits, and I start hammering out a proposed route. A first stop as close to Ruokolahti / Marttila as possible, a trek to find the graveyard that just may hold some answers about my rifle's origin-and another graveyard, housing a man that I have a gut feeling was a bit more than just 'human' to do all he did. Einrik's fine with this, noting he wouldn't mind being personally certain as to the state of a national heroes grave, and that Mikkeli Airport would be our best bet-he even has friends who run a car rental agency near the airport, this portion of the trip could be done most swiftly. From there, I plan to return to Mikkeli, and fly out to Oulo Airport, so that I may meet with my cousins before leaving the country and missing the chance. I just need to make sure I take long enough with the first leg of the trip I don't wake them arriving. After taking care of the meager demands of my familial obligations, we look to sweep over to Enontekiö, as Einrik comments it to be the best place to meet my presented goal of meeting (and potentially murdering) a Sami Shamen or two. With Ogrimir's recommendation incorporated into the trip I plot a bit more complex bit of travel-we both fly up into norway, to Trom-but there we split ways for a brief time. Hillevi and I will get a ride with an old pilot Einrik knows who has a personal helicopter, and hop our way down to Denmark, looking for Einherjar on the way. Then, in Copenhagen, I meet back up with Einrik, where we fly to Santander in Spain, as close as Einrik can get us to Cantabria, so I can at least give Ramidreju hunting a proper go. From there, we finally go to Istanbul-and our journey is concluded with the death of the Doonongaes. Einrik and I both look over the plan, being certain we like it-and find it good. Einrik sets out to load up the jet, prepare it for departure-

While I do something that strikes me as a very good idea.

I get a piece of paper.

And I write down the convuluted travel plan we just came up with so I don't abandon it and hare off on some other venture the first chance I get. Let's see....

THE LIST
>1: Start to Mikkeli, leave jet, drive down to Ruokolahti and Marttila.
>2: See Simo Hayha's grave, see Marttila's graveyard.
>3: Back to Mikkeli, fly to Oulo.
>4: Meet relatives in Oulo.
>5: Fly to Enontekiö, look for Sami Shaman with EInrik's help.
>6: Kill Sami Shaman look for ways to gain shamanic power from Samis.
>7: Fly to Trom, start helicopter trip.
>8: Kill Einherjar.
>9: Meet up in Coppenhagen.
>10: Fly to Santander.
>11: Catch Ramidreju attempt to catch Ramidreju.
>12: Fly to Istanbul.
>13: Kill Doonongaes.

...Yeah, I'm liking this list.

I tuck it in my pocket, and follow Markku's prompt to gather my things, marching in his footsteps as I start to ponder my left eye-and my undiminish fighting prowess. I idly wipe yet again at the ever-dripping eye-and ask Markku if he happens to have any eyepatches, potentially absorbant ones. When he cannot help me, I decide to soldier on until I find something genuinely suitable.

The Valkonen Jet stops all thought as I see it.

...It's blue.

Not light blue, or dark blue, or even any one, single blue-it's paint is a myriad of interwoven shades, a glacier made flat and layered over the hull, glitter as if just about to steam. I see Hillevi's face pressed against one of the windows, watching my approach-

And again nearly have my knees buckle as Markku claps a hand on my shoulder.

>[MV][In Finnish]"A good journey to you-and may you find a peaceful refuge at your home."
Almost as an afterthought-
>[MV][In Finnish]"And if anything happens to my daughter-you'd best hope you died trying to prevent it."
I decide to pretend I didn't hear it-after all, Einrik's firing up the engines, it's prefectly plausible his words were lost in the din-and carry my gear onboard. I sit on the other side of the plane from the excessively bubbly, so-excited-she's-forgetting-to-breathe titanic teen-

The plane starts moving.

Just like that we're off.

SATURDAY, JANUARY 1st, 2011
>-Amen frees funds
FUNDS: $83,521.81
CASH: $4,500.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 50%

I'm able to occupy the first leg of the journey with exploring the aircraft, inspecting the etchings on its inner walls, the angular, harsh runes. I look at the massive wood chest, taller than my hips and wider than my armspan that comprises Hillevi's belongings-and doesn't even shift when I try to move it. ...That's got to be more than five hundred pounds of stuff... goddamn.

In what seems like no time at all-we're descending yet again, Einirk's lack of captainly announcements deceptive-and soon enough touch down in the dark, pre-dawn morning. As we coast to a stop, we are met by a pair of cars-one a sedan, the other a Hummer-one of the old ones, a '99 H1 if my eyes aren't decieving me-one lacking a roof, no less.

A man so pale he's nearly transluscent meets the three of us as we come down the stares-exchanges a frenzied barrage of gutteral words with Einrik, who now looks to be a simple man in a gray suit, complete with a slightly worn bowler-and hands him a set of keys as his second driver hops in the sedan with him. Einrik sidles into the Hummer-the frame sagging far more than his illusion would suggest, revealing his true form indirectly to any that cared to look-and beckons for us to enter. When I enquire about the jet-and all our belongings within, he shoots down my concerns with his absolute confidence nothing will happen to the jet or anything within.

...All the same I take Silja Keihäs with me, and a few pockets full of stripper clips.

One can never be certain.

Einrik sets to driving-and we're off.

We make it all of three minutes off the airport grounds before Hillevi leans forward, her head jutting up between Einrik's seat and my own-and asks me a question.

>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"So... I know why big brother's going to see the dead soldier-but why are you?"
I could answer her-tell her what my reasons are for wanting to see Hayha's grave-

But as I consider them I note movement in my peripherals, something barely glimpsed in the darkness without.






[Roll a 1d100 with your suggestion: DC is 95 to catch a glimpse of _________ and yes this is appropriately scaled to what you are trying to see]
What do I say to Hillevi?
More to the point, what do I talk with her-or Einrik-about while we trundle down roads to our first set of destinations?
>>
No. 341383 ID: 095f52

rolled 71 = 71

Open your goddamned eyes, don't squint. Announce: "I think I saw something move right there..."

Here's hoping it's a lesser predator.
>>
No. 341386 ID: aa66a4

rolled 95 = 95

>>341381
Tell her the exploits of the man, and tell her he is something of an idol to any marksman.
>>
No. 341389 ID: 660dc6

>>341381
We know 'The 800 Reasons Arkvad Thinks That Simo Hayha Is God's Gift To Earth' pretty well, so pick the one that doesn't sound the stupidest, and use that.

Or, if -we- have an 800 list, go with 348, I always like that one.
>>
No. 341398 ID: 252e1b

rolled 80 = 80

>>341381

"There's no soldier who doesn't admire Simo Hayha, once they hear of him. He's the epitome of what mortal snipers should aspire to. He defended his homeland against invaders, stymied their attacks through finesse and precision, and was such a thorn in their side that they diverted weapons designed to destroy buildings from their attacks against Finland to try and kill him. He killed hundreds of enemy soldiers, and the terror that he instilled in the Red Army made them call him Белая смерть, "White Death." Just knowing that he was in the area was enough to greatly slow the enemy. And all this as a mortal man. Skill and bravery like that is worth honoring."
>>
No. 341405 ID: 71baf1

Armas will look, followed by praising his moist nugget loudly, and then lamenting his poor ability as a marksmen, and that if only there was some sort of master marksman who could help with this.
>>
No. 341450 ID: 3fd4fb

rolled 18 = 18

>What do I say to Hillevi?
"The grave of a legendary soldier is something important, sacred- it's not the sort of thing I would like to miss, as long as I'm here. All the more so because I too am trained as a soldier and am the sort of person to kill my enemies from an unseen position before they know I'm there, when I can manage it. But my primary reason for being in town is because Silja died here."

>More to the point, what do I talk with her-or Einrik-about while we trundle down roads to our first set of destinations?
Is Hillevi not wearing any sort of glamor like Einrik is? (I tried to look carefully over the post but did not see one mentioned.) That could be a significant problem in Istanbul, or elsewhere along our trip there for that matter. Has she got any way of looking more baseline? The need for keeping a low profile when possible should be discussed; it is very important.

Istanbul is a big place and while we have contacts, influence, and a remarkably secure home, we are far from being a major player there. We can't effectively protect her against, say, an ambusher with an anti-materiel sniper rifle; the best defense against that sort of thing is to blend in as much as possible so that they don't know where to find you to set ambushes. And there are social reasons, like not wanting to draw hundreds of stares every time she walks down a crowded street or having a damned awkward time introducing her to anyone we know that doesn't take meeting supernaturals in stride.

So if she hasn't got any kind of stealth/disguise bit going on right now, we really need to make sure that she gets one before we hit Istanbul.
>>
No. 341492 ID: 0d095c

>>341386
Holy crap. EVERYONE, STOP ROLLING. Dammit, it's probably too late...
>>
No. 341507 ID: b1f0e2

>titanic teen
... so, hilevi is a Teen Titan?
>Why see grave of best marksmen ever?
All the reasons the other gave are technically true... but only because we area already there in that graveyard. And the reason we will be there in that graveyard is because we are looking for the history of our most powerful magic weapon.

You need to teach her, might as well start now.
Magic weapons can grow through difficult combat, or a non magical weapon can even spontanously become magical. Their enchantments strengthens in rare moments of exceptional use. Or being drenched in the blood of strong magical beings. Or having massive amounts of power channeled through them.
Your magic items have been growing continously with you, and to great extent and you intend to do whatever you can to continue this trend. You accidentally discovered each of those 3 methods of growing the power of magic items and you intend to discover more. Right now you are researching the history and origins of a magic weapon in your possession in hope of finding further ways to coax more power out of it.

Then ask her what magic weapons she owns and if she knows the history of her own magic weapons? And if they ever grew in power while she used them.
>>
No. 341560 ID: 15f684

Wait
did thr matebas get fixed?
Einrik said he has a bro at the airport who could help with them.

They cannot take too much time.
>>
No. 341585 ID: f8aa66

Simo Hayha. Record sniper kills: 505 (though possibly as many as 800, unofficially). Recorded submachine gun kills: 200+. Length of war: less than 100 days.

>>341507
Do we actually know that? I thought the upgrade had something to do with Mammon, being a devil bonus and all.

For topics... on Simo Hayha, I wonder if Hillevi even knows about the Winter War? How sheltered is she? Although with a name like that, there really might have been more going on on the supernatural side of things, so we may have things to learn, too.

Maybe we could ask Einrik if he's met the Sami? He seems to have met pretty much everyone, and we only know so much about them.

Other than that, uh... what's popular in Finland right now? Formula 1? Doubt they care about that... Find out what kind of music the Valkonen listen to (I bet they have a super-secret fiddling style that they only practice on the night of the full moon, or something). If they don't have a favorite, we could introduce them to our mania for Irish music. Just, you know, small talk.
>>
No. 341626 ID: b44a1a

Concenteate on that movement more than you concentrate on explaining stuff to Hillevi.
Hopefully that thing will glance at us so that we can feel its atttention
>>
No. 341724 ID: a76809

>>341383
[71]
I widen my eyes reflexively-having long ago rid myself of the urge to squint when focusing. But wide eyes or no, I just can't make it out.
"I think I saw something-"
>[EV][In Finnish]"What is it you think you saw? Little sister, you as well, I know you glimpsed it as well."
Those perceptual powers of his can be a bit unnerving-yet Hillevi doesn't pay them any heed at all, answering first.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"I think it something like a Sceadugenga-a shapeshifter of some sort, in an ursine form-but a strange one."
>[EV][In Finnish]"And you Armas?"
I don't know what I saw-I didn't get a good enough look in time.
>>341386
[95]
But I can guess-why not? Occam's razor says-
"I think it was just a bear."
Einrik starts laughing while Hillevi looks at me pityingly-
>[EV][In Finnish]"Armas is right."
A look that is quickly replaced with a blue shock, her mortified face receding to the back seat in a flash.
>[EV][In Finnish]"...Little sister, please take this as a lesson: The normal world is far more comprised of... well, normal animals-those you've read of so much, been told of so much. You'd do well to remember what is supposed to be around, and work to disprove it. If you can't..."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"I accept it as normal, and not a threat."
>[EV][In Finnish]"...Well I suppose you can view it that way for now."

>>341589
Stymied, Hillevi sulks for some time-but soon enough is asking questions-with me already ready with answers. I give a trimmed down version of Arkvad's spiel, listing the numerous accomplishments of the soldier, calling him sniper even as she still thinks of him as an archer. Misguided or not, she is soon excited to make such a stop.

>>341450
With her earlier mood gone, I enquire after glamors like her brother's-and get an interesting response.
>[EV][In Finnish]"As it happens, I was the one that acquired the glamor-and father's is one passed on from one Head to the next. Still... she is only Six Eight-"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"NINE! I'm Six NINE!"
>[EV][In Finnish]"...That's right you had a final growth spurt recently. That, and you weigh-"
The Hummer's engine sputters as the interior flash freezes.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Temper-this would get you caught in public."
There's a sharp inhalation-and the cold rises no higher, the sturdy vehicle soldiering on as it carries naught but cold acclimatized passengers semi-frozen to their seats.
>[EV][In Finnish]"In any event-you are unusually large by human standards, but not so much it can't be explained. Other humans are taller then you-not many, but their existence is known."
"Still..."
>[EV][In Finnish]"True enough, but this is not something I can easily acquire another of. I fear you shall have to look into it yourself, if you desire it so much."
Einrik told it truly-there ARE those taller than her-but she will still draw eyes easily enough. Being stuck with an attention magnet does not strike me as an ideal situation-so I may have to look into this.
>>341507
I make Hillevi laugh when I try to teach her about magic weapons.
>[ LV6 MASTERFULLY MEANDERING, MILITARISTIC MACHIAVELLIAN MANIPULATIVE METHUSELAH Trait evolution and initial activation!]

>-Lv6 Mental trait-Armas' familiarity with this facet of himself has made it second nature to use in any situation-unless specifically told not to, Armas will reflexively attempt to manipulate situations to his benefit with wordplay as he identifies appropriate situations.
Armas' feeling on what is an 'appropriate' situation is based on the rough averaging of how he's been played to date-which may differ from your own individual idea of what he should and should not try to manipulate. So keep an eye on this.
I cover by asking her if I really thought I could teach to someone brought up on seventy eight generations of magical learning, having had most of mine for less than a year. She takes the bluff at face value-and my pride is saved, despite me not thinking my offer through. ...Though I note Einrik to yet again be smiling that small smile of his, morphed into something polite and tidy on his glamoured form.

>>341560
As we start getting close to our first stop, the town of Martilla-and silja's grave. Einrik leaves me be, as I step out into the pre-dawn day, and tread into the old town's graveyard, following Arkvad's drunken directions. My rifle Keihäs, the spirit Silja-I can't tell which one it is, but something within the weapon I carry begins to... hum. Shortly enough, I realize the hum shifts in pitch as I move-and seems to get higher and louder as I near a certain grave.

The rifle throbbing in my hands, bone-covered fleshwood trembling, I find myself standing before an old, worn grave-all that's still legible are a few of the letters etched in the stone.

R S VA N

....In the gloom of the lingering night, I wonder-








What is it I should do?
>>
No. 341727 ID: 39a9b2

fed the buried remains to Keihäs
>>
No. 341739 ID: aa66a4

>>341727
I...

I'm gonna support this.
>>
No. 341740 ID: b1f0e2

>>341730
your logic is sound... we shouldn't desecrate Simo Haya's grave...

But this isn't his grave its where Silja's remains are buried. Which we should totally feed into her...
>>
No. 341741 ID: f8aa66

I don't think Armas is above graverobbing, although he'd need to find a shovel or something.

I'd like to take the gravestone back to Istanbul with us, see if our professor acquaintance could direct us to a reputable museum curator or archeologist who could tell us more. 'R S VA N' is likely not her name.
>>
No. 341742 ID: 4821c3

If he's been dead seventy years there is unlikely to be anything to eat in the grave.
Also that grave is likely to be deep enough to be difficult for Silja/Keihas to reach the corpse.
That being said it would be a good idea to touch the gravestone with Silja/Keihas' stock, and then the grave itself.
>>
No. 341743 ID: e5c749

Have Hillevi make a shovel or two out of ice, then dig up the remains and feed them to Keihas. Hopefully, if these are indeed Silja's remains, there will be some kind of resonance, and she'll end up constructing a body for herself that is a little more human, rather than a chaotic misshapen assemblage of monster parts.
>>
No. 341745 ID: 71baf1

__R____S____VA______N____ huh? Okay, if the first two words are Here Lay, that means there's no spaces accounted for between the words. That leaves room for the S to be Silja. That would mean from V on is middle and last names. It could be something else, but this does fit.

For comparison

__R_/___/S____/VA______N____
HERE/LAY/SILJA/VA______N____

Might want to see about grabbing a rubbing of the grave, just to make sure. If it isn't her, I'd imagine it's either the bandits in the story or the person who killed them. Probably the latter, as mass graves tend to stand out a bit and nothing in the description suggests that.
>>
No. 341746 ID: 3fd4fb

>>341724
>What is it I should do?
Before doing anything crazy like digging up graves, try less invasive methods of seeing if something can be stirred in Silja. Touch the gun to the gravestone; run the stock over the name. Our spiritual senses and abilities in general are shitty, but if there's any chance that we can, I don't know, poke at it, that would be good.

I wish we could ask Sake for advice here. He's pretty up on spirits and things, he'd probably have a good idea of what's what. Hell, Shadowbro could probably just teleport any body up out of the ground, if we wanted. Alas for a man without brothers, for his is a lonely and inconvenient life. But pulling them away from beating Amen's blood into the ground when we have a perfectly functional set of instincts probably isn't necessary or wise.

It is quite possible that these are not Silja's remains, but rather the remains of someone else important to her- like her husband, perhaps, who died shortly after she did. Whether that would have an effect upon our proper actions here, I don't know- it's unlikely that she would devour her husband's remains, but at the same time I suspect that touching the stock to them would at least stir up some serious emotion, which is all to the good for purposes of awakening her.


Given that Silja can apparently detect sites of significance to her and tell us about them, it's likely that she could lead us to the place where she died if there's anything left of her there at all. My guess is that she died in very close proximity to the place where she lived, so if this is indeed the graveyard where she's buried then she probably died within a few miles of here. No one would be hauling a peasant's corpse that far to bury it.
>>
No. 341748 ID: 46c430

Arn't we assuming the gravestone is writting in english with the 'Here lay' thing? I'd think it more likely to be in Finnish. Also rather opposed to just digging up the body, I don't know if it seems such a great idea...
>>
No. 341768 ID: 2665ff

How about we try to clean the tombstone so that we can see more of what is written there.
Is 80 years enough to make the stone deteriorate so much that you cannot read the writing?

Anuway, feeding the remains?
Hmm
That could be the action that could completely awake her, here and now. If we do that we must be prepared for that outcome.

Also, we have Einrik and Hillevi here too, right? How will they feel with us "graverobbing"?
>>
No. 341793 ID: 221af4

Upvoting the ideas of experimenting around the grave before digging the corpse up. Let's see how...important this grave is to Keihas/Silja
>>
No. 341803 ID: 44766a

Experiment with the grave before digging up the body.
>>
No. 341816 ID: 28db02

Do we even need to dig her up?
Cant we just shove the butt of our rifle into the dirt and hope that the powerful connection between the rifle and the body will make it so that it feeds on it anyway?
>>
No. 341843 ID: a76809

>>341727
>>341739
>>341741
>>341742
>>341768
>>341793
>>341803
>>341816
Rifle violently shivering in my hands, I try a couple things.

First, I try tapping the stock against the old, worn tombstone itself. ...Nothing, nothing with the tombstone or the rifle... okay.

Next I try tapping the vibrating rifle against the soil above the grave-and while the keening hum gets marginally higher as it gets closer to the earth, again-nothing happens.

I step back, looking about for something I could use-and set to wandering the graveyard for a time. A few minutes later, I find a shovel, old and rusted, leaning up against a dilapidated shed. I bring it back to the worn, aged grave, and set to work. I have to be careful, as any time I put too much pressure on the shovel I hear it's wood creaking.

Half an hour later I've gotten through a mere two feet of the hardpacked, semi-frozen soil-

When the shovel finally breaks.

...Hm.

Even if I got a new shovel, one far sturdier than this, I wonder at the plan's feasability-Summer would be a far better time to attempt this, and something tells me the grave isn't going anywhere. ...Still, when I experimentally lower the butt of Silja's rifle into the shallow pit, the hum again reaches a higher crescendo than any prior point, my hands beginning to numb and tingle at her trembling.

>>341743
Right then.

I make my way back to the hummer.

"Hey, can one of you make me an ice shovel? The only one there broke."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"...You want help grave robbing?"
>MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
"You may have noticed my rifle here is a bit magical-and I'll be the first to admit I really should know more about my weapon. I am quite convinced answers lie at the bottom of a grave-just as I am convinced that, should I not follow up on this, it will come back to bite me later."
Hillevi is stifled by this-but before she can react, Einrik reaches his hand out of the driver's seat, gesturing for me to hand him the broken shovel I carry. I do so-

His hand flashes for the briefest instant, as ice races from his fingers along the broken shaft, over the rusted head-and soon enough I have a newly repaired shovel, thicker than my arm and sturdy as all hell.

Hillevi stares daggers at her brother as I thank them both-and return to the gloomy graveyard, my rifle once more beginning to hum.

I put my back into it-and get back to digging.
>>341745
As I dig, I set to wondering-just what could the full text of the gravestone be? At first I start trying to plug in letters, wondering if it could have read 'Here Lay Silja Va____' with the last part being her name.
>>341748
...Then I realize I'm in finland, and it would make no sense at all for English to be on the tombstone... so clearly I'm on the wrong track.

>>341746
I slip into that timeless, methodical frame of mind for prolonged manual labor-and continue to think.

...You know, it is quite possible that these are not Silja's remains, but rather the remains of someone else important to her- like her husband, perhaps, who died shortly after she did. Whether that would have an effect upon my proper actions here, I couldn't say-it's unlikely that she would devour her husband's remains, but at the same time I suspect that touching the stock to them would at least stir up some serious emotion, which is all to the good for purposes of awakening her.

And I'm pretty damn sure that whatever is in this grave, it's not those who slew her-as mass graves are pretty easy to pick out from solo graves.

I'm broken out of my reverie as my shovel hits something solid with a hollow thump.

My rifle clattering like mad on the ground next to the grave, I slowly clear away the dirt... and find something strange. Rather than a coffin, I find a box, roughly of a size with a common shoebox-it's surface still smooth and oiled, belying it's age. I experimentally shake it-and hear something moving within, rattling and rolling about. The box, at most, weighs five pounds.

...The hell?

I take the box with me as I exit the grave-and notice the snow to immediately start... not melting, but simply vanishing as the box draws near. As I adjust my grip on the shovel, I realize it's ice coating is likewise just... thinning, no evaporation or sublimation taking place. Yet oddly enough, I feel not a whit of heat from the box.

Unable to make out the box's details, and feeling it locked shut, I pick up my rifle-Silja's home trying to flay the skin from my hand it's shaking so fiercely, the hum nearly deafening.

...So it's this box she was attracted to, then?









What should I do, bring the box back to the car where I can get a better look at it, and possibly get the others' input?
Or should I try to break it open here?
What do I make of this?
>>
No. 341851 ID: cd63e9

it seems to be destroying ice and snow around it, we should probably call out to Einrik and tell him about it before we take it closer to them. what we are seeing could be a side effect of something more potent, and I think we should at lest check before we bring it closer to anyone with an active winter bloodline.
>>
No. 341852 ID: aa66a4

I have a terribad feeling about that box. Show it to Ein.
>>
No. 341855 ID: 28db02

Get others input first

and keep the damn rifle away from it!

Then open the box I guess, it might be filled with Siljas personal mementos or something
>>
No. 341856 ID: 1854db

>>341724
Show it to Einrik first, he will be able to tell what it is, possibly without even opening the box.

...also I'd like for you to, at some point, get some paper and do a rubbing of the gravestone. It should give you a better idea of the text on it.
>>
No. 341869 ID: 3fd4fb

>>341843
>What should I do, bring the box back to the car where I can get a better look at it, and possibly get the others' input?
>Or should I try to break it open here?
Breaking it open when the object inside has such a profound magical effect on its surroundings even when it's sealed seems unwise. That box isn't completely mundane, either, given its condition- could be sealing something. While I would prefer to do anything involving Silja and trying to wake her up ourselves so that she doesn't sense anyone else involved in the process, since our authority over her is a delicate thing, some advice from Einrik would probably be very sensible. Though I wouldn't bring the box right into the vehicle when we have him look at it- if it's melting snow, it might have other effects. Unknown but obviously magical things should be handled carefully.

>What do I make of this?
The box has an object significant to her in it. Or so I would presume. I can't think of anything related to her that would make the snow vanish, though- are there any other environmental effects going on? What if anything is happening to the grass near the box, when the snow is gone, or other objects near the box? Do we feel any kind of hostility of danger from it, since we're now strongly Winter-aligned?
>>
No. 341874 ID: b1f0e2

Leave the box in the grave for now and take Silja with you. Then go back to the Hummer and tell Einrik what you found and ask if he is interested in looking at whatever is inside and whatever happens next...
If hilevi asks if she is invited too feign surprise at her desire to participate in a grave robbing.
>>
No. 341884 ID: 46c430

Yeah, don't take the box with you when you go back to talk to Einrik, leave it in the grave, just in case.
>>
No. 341886 ID: 252e1b

>>341851

Yeah, get near the car but set the box down while the car is still well outside the "snow-melt" radius. Explain to Einrik what it's done so far, and that Silja Keihas is going nuts whenever she's near it.

My best guess? The snow, or more specifically the water in the snow, is being used as a power source of some sort. This is a graveyard, and the snow would carry some magical significance. Einrik's snow-shovel was made of magical ice, too.

If Silja was cremated and her ashes buried (not an uncommon practice) then the object in the box could be her urn, or it could be a condensed ball of bone chips and ashes (pulled together by her soul's desire to be whole).

Still, it is worth being cautious. It just costs us a little time.
>>
No. 341892 ID: 727854

A small warning for the next while- no pun making. Sake doesn't need to be laughing right now.

As for what's in the Box, it could be a Wedding Dress, or a Engagement/Wedding ring.
>>
No. 341919 ID: a76809

>>341851
>>341852
>>341855
>>341856
>>341869
>>341874
>>341884
>>341886
>>341892
...Right then.

I leave the Box in the open, corpseless grave, and rifle in hand get my ass back to the hummer. As Silja's hum dies several strides before I reach the truck, it is merely shovel-less that I return. Hillevi hardly pays me any mind at my approach-but I see Einrik's glamor quirk a manicured eyebrow at me. He's noticed something-but waits for me to speak first.
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
"You know my senses are pretty shit-mind taking a look at something for me?"
That tidy smile flashes across his rounded cheeks.
>[EV][In English]"I'd be happy to."

With Hillevi still disinterested, thanks to my nonchalent demeanor, we're able to get outside her range of hearing, where I explain what I found. A box that simply claimed frost, snow and ice alike, never melting but simply vanishing them-including what he caked the shovel in. He stops us as we get within a few dozen feet of the grave, just as I finish relating what I've percieved of my rifle's reactions. For a time he says nothing, simply looking. A few minutes roll by, and I wonder if Hillevi might creep out to watch us-
>[EV][In English]"Your eye's ice coating did not thin, despite, as you say, you not only uncovering it but carrying it briefly. The shovel I gave you is completely bare of my ice now-and it causes some measure of discomfort to even observe it. You have felt nothing perceptually or physically amiss?"
"No-it's a strange thing to be sure but-"
>[EV][In English]"Perhaps it's because you own the rifle, the housing of Silja's soul. It would fit. Yes... but that makes me more than passing curious about that rifle you carry-for I cannot perceive that boxes contents, nor feel anything magical about it. There... are things I cannot percieve, true enough, but none are easily achieved. For the contents to still spill out to effect the surroundings so... my advice? Bury it again-I can freeze the ground into a semi-ward-and leave this be. I doubt I could get close to it without that... sense of it starting to strip off layers of my soul. If you are absolutely set on opening it, it does look like the lock could be mundanely broken-but know I'll first want to build a barrier to reside behind as I watch. We... would have to determine a course of action after learning what's within-but that's only if you are certain it must be opened now."






What's my call here?
>>
No. 341922 ID: aa66a4

Have him build the barriers. Tell him to be EXTRA careful beyond what he estimates - shit has a tendancy to, er, become interesting around us. Also tell Hillevi to stay safe with Einrik.

Time to nut up or shut up.
>>
No. 341923 ID: 3fd4fb

>>341919
Moment of consideration...

"Well, to be honest it probably doesn't need to be opened now, but it would be a shame to break my ongoing string of recklessly near-suicidal attempts to grasp at power, don't you think? Silja obviously wants whatever's in there, and if she's protected me so far, I'll probably be fine. You can build a ward, or even drive off a bit; if this box is shielded or something and what we're seeing now is just leakage, the effect of opening it will likely be be... big. I'll wait, and then we'll crack this open and see what she's all eager about.

"Oh, and if you can make out the writing on the grave before we do this, that might be good; it was too worn for me to read it but you might be better off. I can grab the box and move it off a ways if you want to get close. That might be a worthwhile hint to have."
>>
No. 341935 ID: 44766a

Open it now. With barriers.
>>
No. 341936 ID: 46c430

Bury it again, ward it, and let's get the hell out of here. We don't NEED to open it now, so let's follow Einrik's advice. It's been laying in the grave for who-knows-how-long, Einrik can't sense it... It's not going to disappear while our backs are turned.

>>341923
...Oh comon, you're admitting it doesn't need to be investigated right now, that doing so anyway is reckless and near suicidal, and still say we should do it? Jeese... SUST.

>>341930
Burying it doesn't mean 'Never', it means 'We can come back later'. And I don't see how we can take it with us safely, considering it's making Einrik uncomfortable just -looking- at the damn thing.
>>
No. 341938 ID: a20e14

>>341930
While I agree with taking the box, once heavily warded and secured back with us, I must SUST on having Amen look at it. I mean inside that box is a important part of the tool with which we're keeping him under our control, having him look at it and gain information on it is not the best of ideas.
>>
No. 341940 ID: 660dc6

>>341923
This.

You know, we should ask Einrik if he has a camcorder, and get this filmed. Just so we can watch ourselves do stupid things.
>>
No. 341942 ID: f8aa66

>>341940
So we can show it to Camella later. "And this is when the otherworldly horror burst out of the box! Look at the expression on my face! Priceless!" Downvoting the 'open it now' plan.

Our curiosity is just too much for our own good. If we close this back up and leave it, we may NEVER find out Silja's backstory. This is pretty much our one and only lead. On the other hand, to be able to fool Einrik's senses (which are derived from a nascent cthulhu-esque entity), whatever hid that box has got to be god-level. Serious juju.

I think the best plan of action would be to simply take it with us, as well as the gravestone (or a rubbing thereof), to be opened out at a later date. Pack it in gravesoil, then box it up and coat the whole thing in einrik's ice, and then carry it ourselves or put it in the trunk.

Presumably Amen's senses within his domain are at least the equal of Einrik's, and his knowledge base is likely better. Between the two of them, they might be able to narrow down what manner of things the box COULD be, and we could decide from there.
>>
No. 341943 ID: 221af4

>>341919
We be openin' that shit. Have him make his barriers, contain the area while we open the box. We're not spending the rest of our lives wondering what COULD have been inside the box when we have a chance right now.

>>341940
WHAT. Downvoting this and "let Amen have a look at it" idea. This shit is serious. That baby-Elder God in Einrick's forehead can't even detect it, it's obviously strong.
>>
No. 341944 ID: 727854

>>341923
>>341940
SUST.

Being Curious might make us reckless, but we shouldn't vindicate our recklessness.

If you explain yourself to Einrik, say something like "I feel i must- My rifle seems to be morphing, feeding on her kills, and this may be my only chance to understand what is going and help her do it in a sane manner".
>>
No. 341947 ID: 1854db

Hey, the rifle is shaking but does she want to HAVE it or does she want AWAY from it?

This thing is probably part of what turned her into what she is now, if it has anything to do with her at all. It could be something else unrelated that is simply provoking a reaction, and the reason your eye water hasn't been affec..ted... Wait, why is your eye water not affected? It's supposed to be completely normal, untainted by your personal magic. Maybe that's WHY it's unaffected?
>>
No. 341949 ID: 39a9b2

Open it now
>>
No. 341955 ID: 856690

The urge is too strong, we must open it, I feel it's what Silja wants...

The main character gotta go with his gut sometimes, even if it might be wrong. I have no interest in turning Armas into a computer
>>
No. 341956 ID: 0d095c

Okay, priority A1: Recording this, so that when future alien visitors pore through the burning rubble of Earth, they'll know what caused this.

Priority B1: OPEN THE BOX! You know you wanna.
>>
No. 341970 ID: b1f0e2

>I cannot perceive that boxes contents, nor feel anything magical about it. There... are things I cannot percieve, true enough, but none are easily achieved.
Reminds me of when Gregoir couldn't properly sense what was in the captains cabin... and we lost an arm.
>I doubt I could get close to it without that... sense of it starting to strip off layers of my soul.
Ominous
>Hey, the rifle is shaking but does she want to HAVE it or does she want AWAY from it?
A possibility.

Look, this is a really meta issue. We have a bunch of people who are curious as hell and are certain the DM is gonna whisk it away the moment we turn our back. It has been in here for 70 years it will remain here longer. Although I would NOT have einrick throw a ward on it since the ward might attract attention. Just pack the earth to make it look like it wasn't freshly dug and leave it buried as it was before. It will then wait for us to come back and we SHALL come back. Preferably:
1. More powerful.
2. Having perhaps asked Og whats in it.
3. Having done other research (take pictures of the box, the grave, everything; consult other sources of info besides Og... do not steal the headstonea s it will arouse suspicion).
4. Have the shadowbro and sake in full form. Currently shadowbro is injured and both of them are fully invested in winning against amen... what if whatever is in here forces them to take action and diverts them long enough for you to lose the amen thing? cause it is a possibility.

So, lets take the risk of bob trolling the heck out of us by making it just disappear now, and bury it back down and come back more prepared.

If Einrick can, he should perhaps place a tracer / alarm spell so we know IF someone else comes and takes it and who does so.

PS. Make sure hilevi is with einrick and as protected as possible if you do open it now.
>>
No. 341972 ID: 856690

Had a crazy idea here, lets drip eye water onto the box. Totally will open it.

Also...
>>341947
Musings
>>
No. 341977 ID: 0cb41d

Yeah, he's definately going to want to build a ward for this...
I propose asking Shadowbro and Sake about the box, registering as nothing strikes me as odd, it can't be due to being mundane, but completely lacking in anything.
Also before we open it, try dripping some eye-water on the box, and placing snow and ice on it. Trying random things is one way to identify objects.
>>
No. 341978 ID: 9fd080

Shhhhh.
Take your discussion to disc thread! This is the kind of situation which could easily drive Armas mad.

On the actual matter, I am neutral so I will refrain from giving any suggestions at the moment.
>>
No. 341979 ID: d2a940

Ask Einrik if his super spidey-sense can determine what is actually written on the tombstone.
>>
No. 341980 ID: da7d8b

Pandora's box?
>>
No. 341984 ID: 252e1b

>>341979

No, we already know Einrick has trouble reading. His sensor is primarily a magic detector and thus poor at reading text. We could ask him if he is getting anything from the gravestone. It's obviously suffered decay faster than it should have.

>>341942

SUST. Taking it along is a poor idea. It eats magic and can potentially unravel souls, and thus is hazardous to everyone but us at the moment. Even if Einrick layers extra wards over it, it could end up eating them and going back to its current state at any moment.

>>341970
>PS. Make sure hilevi is with einrick and as protected as possible if you do open it now.

I can get behind that specific clause. As for the rest, yeah, doing research before anything else is a good idea.

Here's a thought: Let's call Amen and ask if he's heard of anything like this. Smets was an avid weapon collector, Amen may have learned something from him about rare weapons and weapon making rituals. Describing the setup could be enough for him to tell us what this is.
>>
No. 341987 ID: f8aa66
File 131389291355.jpg - (100.10KB , 1687x2193 , Honest days\' work1.jpg )
341987

Gravedigger Armas.

That is all.
>>
No. 342021 ID: 71baf1

I'm going with opening it after Einrik and Hillevi are properly warded. And maybe with a videocamera. Actually, does our secure phone happen to have a camera in it? Make our secure phone be full of recordings of us doing horribly reckless things... I like it.
>>
No. 342043 ID: b1f0e2

>>342041
So, the box that is vanishing water/snow around it and stripping away souls, that einrick would rather NOT get anywhere near it... you want to ship it via UPS!
SUST!

>>/questdis/351577
I think people need to take a look at this and stop being so meta. It was there for nearly 80 years, its the middle of nowhere, and einrick makes really good wards. Nobody is going to take it if we go away to prepare for a month before coming back. Unless we run our mouth to the wrong being of course.

Although, actually traveling back here seems like a chore I wouldn't like to bother with so if we must we might get SM to transport it to amen with orders to guard it but not meddle with it. Or have einrick freeze a huge square block of dirt around it (as shielding), ward that, load it up on a trailer (get one first), and load it up to the plane that way.

But those would be strictly for convenience of having it available in smets mansion and having Amen help contain it if we open it. Bob is not gonna fiat it away if we don't open it now.

If einrick doesn't like the idea of shipping it encased in a large block of dirt and we do contact SM, specify that you wish to offer him a deal but on the term that you only make the offer should you not be able to negotiate a deal for the transport of the object he will tell noone of the object until you claim it, nor will he claim it himself.
>>
No. 342046 ID: cd63e9

we could probably find some way to move or stash the box if we had to, and I think opening it before we have at least some idea of whats inside would be a bad idea. lets hold onto if for now and ask Ogrimir what's inside.
>>
No. 342048 ID: 2532ff

go ahead and open the box. the rifle vibrates when it eats things. it's vibrating now. probably wants to eat whats in the box and for whatever reason we're being protected. sounds like a good reason to do this now to make sure none of these things change.
>>
No. 342050 ID: 7e4488

"Here Einrik, hold my beer and watch me open this here box. It'll be a hoot"
>>
No. 342055 ID: a5df72

We should get it courier-ed back to Smets' house in Istanbul, after warning Amen not to open it but to permit it into the wards. We should probably back it in a box of warded grave soil first. Amen should be instructed to passively examine the box in as much detail as possible, and when he's learned what he can, hold it in stasis until we're ready to decide what to do with it.

This shipping should be safe as it operates in relays, so no person should be exposed to it for too long, and it should be transported in a hold far enough away from any aircraft's engine so as to have no chance of interfering.

To do this safely, you should leave the Valkonen's here, and then drive into the nearest town. They should have a UPS affiliate there, and if you pay for the Express Critical Service, it should be in Istanbul by the end of the day.

If Einrik asks why, say that whatever is in the box is clearly dangerous and now that it's been disturbed that leaving it in the ground is irresponsible. Anyone who's keeping an eye on either of our movements could easily come and investigate.

Before you do either, some more testing may be in order. Have Einrik examine your rifle as you bring it closer to the box. Also, ask him if he can tell whether the wood the box is made from is the same as that of your rifle's stock.

Perhaps the box is empty, and it's the wood of tge box that Silja is interested in. You should have some basilisk blood in the fridge. Try soaking the box in a bucket of that for a while and then try to have Silja eat it whole without opening it.
>>
No. 342077 ID: a76809

>>341979
"..So Ein-man, any ideas what that tombstone once said?"
>[EV][In English]"...Oddly, no, and my literary issues are moot with notably three dimensional text like embossing or engravings. How old is this grave supposed to be?"
"About eighty, seventy years, in that range."
>[EV][In English]"...No, that can't be right: The amount of wear on the stone is at least two hundred year's worth... and 'Ein-man?'"
"'Scuse me for trying to bring some levity to the situation-so what, you think this is a repurposed grave?"
>[EV][In English]"Could be. As I did not see the grave before you began digging I cannot tell you how long it had rested-if what you found was buried eighty or two hundred years ago."
"A pity."
>[EV][In English]"So, what action are you taking?"

>>341936Conil
>>341970MrTT
>>341977Shifter 55
>>342046new guy
>>342055Alratan
A... a good bit of me is musing over how much of a REALLY BAD IDEA this is. Really, I should dig this grave a few meters deeper, plop that box in, and see if between Einrik and Hillevi they can put some sturdy wards on that sucker, repack the earth... and just leave it here. If I bury it deep enough, or the wards are good enough, it might not even thin the nearby snow, and just look like a normal grave-and said next snowfall would claim our tire tracks. No one would know we've ever been here-and I could come back when I have a better idea as to what this is.

Alternatively, I could attempt to dig up a mass of grave soil and pack the box in it, and see if it could be frozen into a temporary sealed capsule so we could take it with us. To be sure, it's corrosive ability could make that problematic, but there's probably some form of workaround-Einrik's pretty knowledgeable, it could work. Or hell, if that can't work, I could even see if any of the supernatural merchants I know could maybe transport it for me-could have it safely waiting for me in Istanbul, perhaps.

>>341922Omni
>>3419233fd4fb
>>341935Magus Black
>>341940660dc6
>>341942Guile
>>341943DoubleU
>>341944Arkeus
>>34194939a9b2
>>341955InsufferableMystic
>>3419560d095c
>>341984252e1b
>>342021TMIoverload
I have a wealth of ways I could defer opening the box in a myriad of rational, cautious ways-and my damned curiosities have none of it. ...Fuck, I already know what my decision's going to be, I'm just fooling myself at this point.

I heave a sigh at my own magpie nature. Maybe if I wasn't so reflexively inclined to... keep everything I touch.... and on that subject I should probably give Einrik the set of silver meat skewers I found in my bag-I'm not even sure when I TOOK them....

"Build your defensive ward. Have Hillevi do whatever you think best, be it being removed to a safe distance or kept behind shelter with you."
>[EV][In English]"So you're doing this?"
"I... don't think I can not do this. Sure there's other ways to handle this, but...."
>[EV][In English]"I know well the damnable lure of curiosity-hopefully you need not learn as many... 'lessons' as I had to, indulging my need to know."

Yeah, that's not ominous or anything.

>[EV][In English]"As you are unaffected by the magics at work-I ask that you wait, this shall take some time to get ready."

Turns out it takes half an hour. Einrik moves the hummer out a half mile, then with Hillevi's help constructs an elevated ice bunker with walls thicker than I am tall, portions of ice perfectly transparant to act as viewers. He holds up my satellite phone, already set, and gives me a gesture that is some strange mix of the thumbs up 'things are good' and the flicking fingers of 'get on with it.' I decide rather immediately the genial, somewhat abrasive and above all hybridized gesture fits him perfectly-

And get on with it.

Standing above ground, my rifle resting against the worn tombstone, I feel over the lock, testing the box's hinges. ...Yeah, seems the metals equally uncorroded by time-and the lid's still locked shut. So I take a paperclip out of my pocket-thankful to finally be wearing clothes that HAVE pockets again-twist it about, break it in two-and set to it. Sure, I know next to nothing about lockpicking, having used it all of a dozen times but you-

The lock clicks open.

...Huh.

The moment I crack the lid open even the slightest bit, Silja's cries become more urgent, more intense.

Within-


Are but two objects.

A withered, dessicated hand that nevertheless looks oddly... healthy, for being dead flesh. I note not a break in the skin, not a single broken bone-nor does even a drop of blood stain the box's interior. All the same, those heavy, clawed nails... something about them speaks of inhumanity to me.

Next to the hand, is a piece of vellum, almost blindingly white even in the pre-dawn gloom, the writing easily legible when I unroll it.

Okay good job idiot, now I can't even send you what you really need, just because this is the most you could spiritually withstand right now. What, the big guy's warning that this should be reburied mean nothing to you? Can you not even listen to your friends? Little wonder so many consider you an asshole.

That said, your 'second place' prize isn't all that bad. This is the hand of a Devil-still not sure of it's personal goals, just that it was and is a pretty powerful Finnish entity-and don't waste time looking for it, it WILL find you soon enough-that Silja's Groom-to-be struck a Contract with, so he could claim his vengeance. Yeah, Your rifle's story had magic in it all its own, but it was the simple and dirty kind-man with nothing left to give a shit about sells his soul to take some bastards with him.

So, feeding the hand to Silja should act as a kickstart to her actual mental re-awakening, calling her soul back to clarity. Go ahead and do that now, probably more useful to be able to talk to your rifle BEFORE it awakens as a Flesh titan, albeit only slightly-after all, she'll be waking up not just blind-but deaf and all the rest as well. Hell, the only thing she'll even be able to communicate with at all, is you.

Now the most important part of this whole venture, why I even went to the effort of this: No matter what you do, you CANNOT tell your big friend about this note. Show him the hand, he'll be able to confirm it's Finnish origin, it's energy content, it's tangential connection to the rifle, that's fine. But if he knows of this note, if he reads it, it will ultimately lead to a chain of events involving your eye, your rifle.... and your servant. The chain of events culminate in the wrong entities freedom. It CANNOT come to pass.

The moment this note leaves your hand it will crumble to nothing-also, it's keyed to your soul, which is why it's able to form a guise even the blind yet perceptive one can't pierce with the hand's interference. So far as either Valkonen can see, you've simply been squatting over the box, carefully looking within for the last handful of seconds.

I hope you aren't so suspicious as to take this as a threat. It's not that I'll do anything based on your actions-rather, I couldn't even if I wanted to. I just happen to have a bit more foresight than you, and hope you'll listen to reason-fucking spell, max word count my-


...That's all the note says.














What's my reaction to this?
>>
No. 342079 ID: 856690

Release the note destroying it, feed the hand to Silja.

Figure out a way to forget what is safe to forget, so that Amen doesn't know what happened here.

Begin to prepare for a fight, which will probably happen before the journey's end.


Clearly somebody with future sight (or who is in a future) left this and thus if he/she/it wanted you to suffer/die

It would be happening already.

Trust this mysterious note, the writer knows more than you.
>>
No. 342080 ID: 1854db

>second place prize
>bob: "TROLOLOLOLOLOLOL"

Okay so you have a Mage friend who has been scrying on you. Not a Wizard, because they wouldn't have a max word limit. Not Ogrimmir because he also wouldn't have had a limit and probably would've spoken to you differently. That also sounded nothing like him. Too human.

Drop the note so it disintegrates. Then feed the hand to your rifle- or show it to Einrik first. Keep in mind it could blast him if you bring it closer to him. So maybe you could just wave it at him.
>>
No. 342081 ID: 92dcd7

>>342077
We do what it says, and use every bit of smooth talking in our arsenal to calm Silja once she awakens. Oh, and prepare to fight/flee/haggle our way to victory when the devil comes to collect his dues.
>>
No. 342082 ID: 71baf1

Feed Silja the hand. Tell Einrik a hand was in the box and that we fed it to Silja. Don't actually go to him for an explanation on the hand, since we have no actual reason aside from the note to think the hand isn't whats causing the effect he's afraid of. Feeling certain it isn't the hand causing the problem would be suspicious, and Einrik is smart.
>>
No. 342087 ID: 0d095c

Second place? Ah well. Let's go back to Einrik, say, YO DAWG I FOUND A FINNISH DEMON HAND, feed it to Silja, then bugger off back to Istanbul.

Very little else we need to do. Probably.
>>
No. 342088 ID: c6ce12

>>342077
Consult with your brothers. They must have something to say about this development. I hope it's more than criticisms of your actions though, god knows you get enough of those as it is.

Hopefully one of them will be able to examine the hand. I don't doubt the note's claims but having more information on an entity that will be coming to fight us would be nice. Once you're done feed it to Silja/Keihas and get ready to have one of the more important conversations of your life.
>>
No. 342092 ID: aa66a4

FEED HER THE HAND NOW.
>>
No. 342096 ID: f8aa66

Well, if you can't trust a mysterious box-wizard to have your best interests at heart, who can you trust? Srsly.

Of course, if it's even remotely possible that telling Einrik about the note could lead to Amen (or even Silja's) freedom, best we keep it under our hat (note to self: buy a hat).

>>342079
Someone who uses nevernever time, would be my guess. Definitely confirm with Einrik that it is what box-wizard says it is, though it almost certainly is.
>>
No. 342097 ID: 1a8ca2

Huh, a Demon hand... well, drop the note, let it disappear. Show it to Einrick, have him analyze it, then feed it to Silja/Keihas.
>>
No. 342099 ID: 1854db

On further consideration, I would say to show Einrik the hand before you feed it to Silja, so that he can give you the information you already know (that it's related). This way you won't seem to know what you shouldn't, or alternatively not seem COMPLETELY RETARDED (oh wait too late)
>>
No. 342111 ID: 3fd4fb

>>342077
I have to speculate on this: Why in the world was there a note present at all? Its primary purpose seems to be to criticize us and reveal the existence of Mysterious Jackass Prophet. Consider what it says:
1. You're an idiot.
2. This is not what you really need.
3. You're an asshole.
4. This is the hand of a Finnish Devil that Silja's intended Contracted with.
5. Said Devil will be coming for you sooner rather than later now that you have its hand.
6. Feeding this to Silja will wake her mind and let her talk to you, but no one else.
7. Silja will awaken as a "Flesh Titan".
8. Einrik can confirm all kinds of things about the hand.
9. If Einrik knows about the note, there will be a horrible chain of events that happens.
10. This note is keyed to your soul.
11. I'm better than you.

What of points 1-8 and 10-11 is so incredibly vital to communicate to us that it's worth risking point 9? Most of this note is essentially worthless bullshit- 1, 3, 11 are just the author being a dick, 2 is pointless because it gives no useful information, 4-8 would almost all have become rapidly apparent even in the absence of this note, and 10 is just the author of the note bragging about how skilled he is or how good his line on us is.

So why in the world would the note's author have written it at all, or have chosen to leave this instead of a note which communicated several critical bits of information without being (essentially) directly addressed to Armas and thus avoided the mentioned risk with Einrik? What does he gain out of taking this massive risk that he wouldn't have gotten out of any other method?

The only reasonable answer I have is "he impresses upon us that he exists". So whoever he is, apparently it's important to him that Armas Laine is aware of his existence and that he is observing us. Which brings up the question "why", and for that I have no answer.
>>
No. 342115 ID: 39a9b2

feed the hand to Silja

>>342079
Amen can't read our mind anymore
>>
No. 342118 ID: 727854

>>342111
That would tend to point to future!Shadowbro trolling us.

Also, YES, WE NEED A HAT.
>>
No. 342119 ID: b1f0e2

... Is this a note from the future? sent to you by your future self. Time shenanigans would totally explain the rapid wear on everything around. And if Amen got loose in that alternate future I can see wizards or other powerful beings helping you put it right via such a note to the past thing.
By opening it this early you got stuck with far less useful reward than for opening it later, because you can't spiritually withstand any more.

Lets go over it one more time and place the obvious names.

>Okay good job idiot (Armas), now I can't even send you what you really need, just because this is the most you could spiritually withstand right now. What, Einrick's warning that this should be reburied mean nothing to you? Can you not even listen to your friends? Little wonder so many consider you an asshole.

>That said, your 'second place' prize isn't all that bad. This is the hand of a Devil-still not sure of it's personal goals, just that it was and is a pretty powerful Finnish entity-and don't waste time looking for it, it WILL find you soon enough-that Silja's Groom-to-be struck a Contract with, so he could claim his vengeance. Yeah, Your rifle's story had magic in it all its own, but it was the simple and dirty kind-man with nothing left to give a shit about sells his soul to take some bastards with him.

>So, feeding the hand to Silja should act as a kickstart to her actual mental re-awakening, calling her soul back to clarity. Go ahead and do that now, probably more useful to be able to talk to your rifle BEFORE it awakens as a Flesh titan, albeit only slightly-after all, she'll be waking up not just blind-but deaf and all the rest as well. Hell, the only thing she'll even be able to communicate with at all, is you.

>Now the most important part of this whole venture, why I even went to the effort of this: No matter what you do, you CANNOT tell Einrick about this note. Show him the hand, he'll be able to confirm it's Finnish origin, it's energy content, it's tangential connection to the rifle, that's fine. But if he knows of this note, if he reads it, it will ultimately lead to a chain of events involving your eye, your rifle.... and amen. The chain of events culminate in amen's freedom. It CANNOT come to pass.

>The moment this note leaves your hand it will crumble to nothing-also, it's keyed to your soul, which is why it's able to form a guise even Einrick can't pierce with the hand's interference. So far as either Valkonen can see, you've simply been squatting over the box, carefully looking within for the last handful of seconds.

>I hope you aren't so suspicious as to take this as a threat. It's not that I'll do anything based on your actions-rather, I couldn't even if I wanted to. I just happen to have a bit more foresight than you, and hope you'll listen to reason-fucking spell, max word count my-

Right... So now that we established how stupid it was to open it prematurely.
We need to:
1. Toss note on ground so it disintegrates by leaving your hand, tell NOBODY about its contents, ever!
2. Show Einrick the hand as the note instructed.
3. Feed Silja the hand as the note instructed. (as temping as tasting it ourselves is, let's not risk it; and in theory we will have a whole demon to eat soon, plus it might accidentally aspect our winter blank bloodline prematurely before we learn to layer it)
4. Ask Einrick for all knowledge he has about the weaknesses and strength of the being whose hand you found and how to prepare for a fight with it if needed. (it will be needed, soon).
>>
No. 342125 ID: dcd42f

Gah-ha-ha!

Did future Armas leave a note for himself in the past?
I say this, because this is probably the only way that note could have been written like that.

Hahaha.

Anyaway, do what the note says.
>>
No. 342128 ID: b1f0e2

>I hope you aren't so suspicious as to take this as a threat. It's not that I'll do anything based on your actions-rather, I couldn't even if I wanted to. I just happen to have a bit more foresight than you, and hope you'll listen to reason-fucking spell, max word count my-
Failure to fit within word-count? this was not typed in MS word... what with being a spell too, it is probably hand written.
Does it like like Armas' own handwriting?
>>
No. 342143 ID: 8ac182

You shouldn't feed her the hand yet. Waking her up whilst she's locked in sensory deprivation is a recipe to drive her madder. You only want to wake her up when you had a large number of supernaturals available to feed her with in the subsequent few hours.

Although generally I wouldn't believe anything on the note, if you are to meet the devil soon, it would make sense to have the hand there to serve as a bargaining chip, at least long enough for us to launch an attack from surprise.

Armas would recognise his own handwriting, so the note probably isn't from him. Nothing in it can be relied upon to be true, although don't be surprised if some things on it come to pass. Even if written by an enemy, they would season it with truths as part of the con.

We do also want to show Einrik the hand, and probably also show it to SM - see if he wants a sample. From your research into Finnish myths, you should recognise that their are few Finnish devils. Lempo seems the most likely candidate, as he has both devilish characteristics and was the god of precarious love, as well as the wilderness and archery.

When you do choose to, don't feed Silja all the hand. She needs to learn how to share properly, as her version of sharing so far has to eat all of every meal we've presented her with and leave nothing for us. As it's the nature of the hand that will wake Silja, rather than the quantity, this shouldn't be a problem.

First eat half a stored heart, then then feed her the other half heart. Then, over the course of a few hours, along with a large amount of other supernatural meat, share the hand with her a few scraps of flesh at a time, with Einrik watching to look for side effects.
>>
No. 342202 ID: a76809

>>342079
>>342081
>>342082
>>342087
>>342092
>>342096
>>342097
>>342099
>>342111
>>342115
>>342125
>>342143
Second place... gah, alright, I can work with this. Some sort of practitioner with prophetic ability? Or maybe a practiced traveller of the Other Side-more and more I think it's nature allows time to be less rigid beyond it's own borders if manipulated properly. Still, not a Wizard, whatever sent it-the word limit wouldn't be an issue. I start coming up with other ideas for who could have left the note-Ogrimir, perhaps? Myself from the future in some convoluted manner-it does seem similar to how I 'normally' talk, after all. So many possibilities-

Not a one of my ideas has room for showing the note to Einrik, or anyone else. Every way I look at it, every bit of self-evident or easily found information-it's that caution about Amen that stuck out as the most important.

So I let go.

The note is gone not in a notable manner, simply going from present to long gone, no vanishing taking place. A strange, muted departure-but I still claim the hand, the Silja screaming as it comes within a meter of the gnarled devil flesh. I hold up my prize, calling out to Einrik.

"Can you confirm if this is a Finnish Devil's hand"
For a moment there is no response, and I wonder if he heard. A handful of seconds before I planned to re-shout the question, the tweed wearing man responds in the voice of the scarred warrior.
>[EV][In Finnish]"...How did you recognized it?"
>[RRRR Trait activated]
So it is what the note claimed.
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
"I've had my fair share of demonic encounters. Don't suppose you know a specific identity?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"I couldn't begin to guess-interacting with Demonic or Devilish entities has a rather consistent trend of escalation to it. As such I've made few efforts to learn much of them. Divine, Angelic, Wizardly matters, some of the Dark, Chakras, Winter as a whole-there is much I've studied, but little I wouldn't want to personally use."
Okay... that gave me some time to think-and something new to chew on. I rifle off my next bit of wordplay, micro-managing my breathing, stance, pulse, tone and volume as best I can to give his Elder Eye little to pick up on.
"Well, I didn't have that bit of wisdom when it would have been handy, nor did I apply the proper amount of caution, so here I am. Do you see any reason feeding this hand to my rifle would cause the rifle harm?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Not that I can see."[In English]"All sorts of experiments with you-what shall this one yield, I wonder? ..Well, go on..."

Before I proceed, I call out to Sake and Shadowbro alike, knowing them able to speak outside of my eye if they truly desire it, even embroiled in their conflict.
Yes or No, do you agree that I should not tell Einrik of the note?
>"Yes"
>[Sake]"Yes."
Yes or No, do you think I should feed half the hand and half an erinyes heart to the rifle and eat the remainder myself in order to-
>"Remember last demonflesh meal."
...The one that had me having to barter for shelter from vicious feedback. ...Maybe eating demon flesh wouldn't be the best idea-then again, maybe with my soul repaired, it might be accomplishable. I... I just don't know, to be honest.
>[Sake]"Yes share heart"
Okay.. so that part of the idea, Sake likes.. does Shadowbro like it too?
No response. That faint sense of attention I'd held earlier fades, and I feel certain both are once more fully invested in their duties, battling Amen's blood in my left eye.

...I check my bag, thankful I've gotten in the habit of packing some of my special food whenever I go off on my own, even a short distance.... let's see:

-Half full blood water bottle.
-One Erinyes heart.
-Two Sceadugenga hearts.
-Frozen Einher heart-now unfrozen.
-Fext Heart.









Moment of truth:
What am I doing, what am I eating, what am I feeding to Keihäs?
[If I get a bunch of different ideas I am going to mix and match, meaning no one gets what they want. So try to form a majority here, if you want a 'guarantee' a choice is taken]
>>
No. 342204 ID: 3fd4fb

>>342202
Feed Silja the entire hand. Do it now, before the accelerated decay/entropy/whatever it is has a chance to start rotting the einher's heart now that it's already melted.

Once that happens, it's likely that Silja will gain a great deal in awareness, and if the note can be believed might even quickly become able to communicate with us. That would be the appropriate moment to share the erinyes heart with her- sort of a "hello, Silja, I'm Armas; please, let's chat over a snack courtesy of me" thing. If we can pull it off. Actually, it would be a good idea to share food with her as often as possible as she awakens- there is a persistent and pervasive meme that says people eat in the company of friends and allies, which might mean that by eating with her we might start taking on magical connotations of that role. We can share the blood too, as a beverage at our meal. Even if she can't immediately begin to talk with us we should still do the share heart thing; Sake likes it and that's enough for me.
>>
No. 342211 ID: c6ce12

I'd say splitting a Sceadugenga heart would be best, regenerator hearts hold a certain kind of power and having one of those as our first meal would be beneficial. Erinyes do have an oath aspect to them, but also act as personifications of the angry dead so we'd have to gamble on whether that positive aspect will outweighs the negative aspect. At this juncture I'm not really feeling up to taking a risk and would much prefer just going with something that has a far lesser chance of biting us in the ass.
>>
No. 342212 ID: 20a63e

MAKE A MEAT LOVERS DELIGHT!
Grab some supernatural spaghetti(from SM) and mix that shit up.
time for a lady and the tramp moment with your Gun (minus the kiss because that might go hilariously bad)

Man, now would be a very awesome time to have that book.
(if you can, just make a quick call to the professor and ask him if there is a 'spaghetti and meatballs or 'meat salad' type recipe)

IGNORE ALL WEIRD LOOKS FROM FINNISH WOMEN. MAN GOTTA HAVE SOME ALONE TIME WITH HIS SASHASILJA
>>
No. 342219 ID: b1f0e2

Feed the demon hand to your gun immediatelly and in full.
If she awakens immediately talk to her constantly and feed her when you talk to her (training a human works just as well as traiing an animal; MMOs rake it millions thanks to that)
If she doesn't fully awaken, still feed her regularly and TALK to her while feeding her, even in a half conscious state she might hear you.

Regardless if she awakens now or later, feed her the einher's heart right now. The reasoning is such, we have decided to get the compound bloodline with 3 types, since it starts off weaker than a single 5x but ends up stronger once we level it up. To get that we MUST kill another einher and ask Ogrimmir for info on how to do so. So when we kill our next einher we will ask Og, then eat that einher's heart immediatelly after asking & implementing said method of partitioning.
>>
No. 342225 ID: eb6df8

Feed her the hand, entire thing.

Afterwards have Einrik freeze Einher heart again

>>342212
I hope you are just joking
>>
No. 342228 ID: dc383e

feed her the hand, share an Erinyes heart. Erinyes are female, and we haven't fed her anything female yet. seems like a good idea to me. also, she's creating a body and Erinyes represent regeneration and creation, with an emphasis on both the consumption it requires and the way it empowers the creator. she really deserves one of these.
>>
No. 342229 ID: 496724

I'm going to have to go with sharing the Sceadugenga heart, but do not feed it the arm whole - instead slice both into small pieces (if we don't have a knife, rip it) and feed the pieces to Silja alternatingly, it may make it rather curious, to be awakened in such a way.
>>
No. 342230 ID: a9c829

>>342211
that sounds good, so upv-

>>342228
..seriously? upvoting using the Erinyes heart
>>
No. 342231 ID: 7e4488

Going to have to go with the Erinyes heart here folks. Sceadugenga are less potent and thus less special. If we had a Phoenix heart with us, I'd be going with that.
>>
No. 342234 ID: 607629

>>342212
This, do this.
>>
No. 342235 ID: e12af4

so much for a clear majority. Voting for the Erinyes heart
>>
No. 342245 ID: 180a6d

>>342211
>>342228
upvoting Erinyes heart.
>>
No. 342260 ID: 856690

Erinyes heart. (Cause it is a demon too, isn't it?)

Make sure to share the heart.

Also I'm not sure... but she might need all the demon hand...

Perhaps if we just ate a finger...
I don't know, the feedback shouldn't be quite as bad considering the hand isn't a parasite.
Also stronger now...

Also Einrik is on hand.
Tell him our plan to half and half a heart.
And that of eating a quarter of the hand and giving Silja the rest... maybe even less for yourself.

See what he thinks first.
>>
No. 342263 ID: f8aa66

>>342228
I can't find anything about erinyes being linked to creation or any of that: they're vengeance agents, particularly for slain women. We do not need her to be any more revenge-minded.

Sceadugenga is the one linked to regeneration, considering the heart is still alive despite being removed from the beast. A vote for sceadugenga, in other words.

>>342260
Eating any of the hand sounds like a terrible idea.

>>342212
And that's just weird. We're in a graveyard - her graveyard, in fact. Not exactly a good romantic location. Not to mention SM would be annoyed if we called him up for such a trivial idea.
>>
No. 342291 ID: ac6c03

>>342230
Sums up exactly how I feel.
>>342212
SM would be quite insulted about the whole thing.
>>
No. 342295 ID: 1854db

Fine, let's share the Erinyes heart.
>>
No. 342304 ID: b1f0e2

>>342212
down-voting.
Also in questdis falcon agreed to drop this plan.
So do not do that.
>>
No. 342309 ID: 5b429e

I'll vote for the Erinyes heart simply because regenerator hearts are good but shapeshifter hearts are bad.At least in this scenario.
>>
No. 342317 ID: 8ac182

I'd say that we shouldn't feed her all the devil hand, by any means. Quite possibly she needs no more than a taste to reawaken her, and it would help to have leverage over such a powerful devil if you'll have to deal with it. It may also be best to wake her in stages, if a mere taste is insufficient. For now, use the mere to cut off a sliver of the flesh at the wrist, so thin as to be transparent.

If you do have to deal with it, you should tell it to meet you in Smet's house in Istanbul in two weeks, for future dealings regarding its hand or Silja. You can then have Amen capture and bind the devil, and see what you can do with it.

You should then see if you can deal with to send the hand back to Amen via the fridge, and tell Amen to expect it and hold it in stasis until you tell him to release it.

You should, however, risk eating a tiny sliver of the hand, the same as Silja, after sharing a heart, along eating a large amount of other supernatural flesh. As you power load on the normal flesh, you should feed her the einheir's heart. You're going to have to hunt down and kill another einheir anyway, and meat can very rarely be refrozen and remain good.

You should use an erinyes heart - after all, you want to turn Silja into your Eumenides anyway.
>>
No. 342324 ID: 71baf1

Upvoting the Erinyes heart, as this is half the reason I brought it up as a regenerator heart.

>>342263
Google gave me
http://89.200.140.85/Furies
http://www.websters-online-dictionary.org/definitions/Erinyes?cx=partner-pub-0939450753529744%3Av0qd01-tdlq&cof=FORID%3A

9&ie=UTF-8&q=Erinyes&sa=Search#922
http://bythegods.tumblr.com/post/525055237/erinyes-furies-erinyes-or-the-gracious-ones
as well as a lot of others. And I found something similar when I was looking for creatures that would give us more option for regenerator hearts, which was... a month ago? My concept of time is fucked. Haven't been able to find a source for where exactly that came from though, so I'm not sure where them representing regeneration and creation originates from. Still, it's very prevalent in descriptions of them online.

Also, distinctly Finnish Devil that made a deal with a man whose just wife was murdered? I'm thinking Lempo, God of Evil and Love in Finnish mythology. In their myths he commands all Demons and Evil Spirits and is essentially the devil itself. They viewed Love as sort of a mental illness, being able to give away so much for nothing, and that suits trading your soul to get revenge on your wife's killers.
>>
No. 342325 ID: 71baf1

Can not delete my post to add more.
>>342324
Since Bob said in Discussion that RRR basically works like Pristines, the realization might have to go somewhere. So here's it going somewhere. We fucking loved the Right Laine. We love our things. And we've gone through what is probably crazy lengths for Silja. The hand is one of those things. If it is Lempo? We are acting in accordance to what he is, and that's one hell of a bargaining chip.
>>
No. 342409 ID: a76809

>>342204
>>342211
>>342219
>>342228
>>342230
>>342231
>>342235
>>342245
>>342263
>>342291
>>342295
>>342309
I come up with an idea, a solid hedging of bets, and set to work. I pull out the Sceadugenga and Erinyes hearts in my pack, figuring now as good of a time as ever to use them-both regenerative hearts still beating, still looking fresh despite having been in my possession for nearly a week. I also pull out Gunner's heart, having already recognized the tell-tale signs of decay on the ultimately frail human heart. Since I have no intention of eating it now, I might as well give all it's current power to Silja-and hope for the best. This rational is what guides me in my selections-and it is a further idea driven by fear of worst-case scenarios that has me carving the Sceadugenga and the Erinyes hearts in half each. I replace my knife, lay Keihäs, still wildly quivering and hum-keening away, on the bare earth. After sheathing my mere, I fill one open hand with one of each heart halves, and pile into the other the Devil's hand, Gunner's heart and the remaining halves.

Well, this is only driven by supposition, gut instanct, a dubious, self destroying, paranoia inducing note and a trusted expert's opinion being trampled beneath me.

I feast on the two halves messily-as I jam my other hand's contents against my rifle's stock.

For a moment, the world goes mad.

I feel a pull, alien and irresistible taking root in my flesh simply from being so near to a meal-even stained with its blood-my flesh starting to unravel-
>[AMBUSH EXPERT TRAIT ADVANCES INTO: COMBAT TRAIT LEVEL 3: AETHERIC AMBUSH EXPERT TRAIT USED]
-Armas may not know much about spiritual matters-but he's torn his soul down and watched it grow anew, he's split it in twain and pulled it from the mouths of gods-all the while vigilant. As a result of his surpassed tribulations, he has gained a bonus.
-Armas can, once per spiritual interaction with an entity, attempt to forcibly pull his soul away from any perceived energy.
-AMBUSH EXPERT abilities preserved, and now extend to a similarly instant response to sudden threats of a spiritual nature as well as physical. This does grant a highly last-second 'sense' of purely spiritual attacks, that would only activate an instant before impact.
I jerk away with every bit of totality and ferocity as I did against Whaitiri, the world dissolving to a black nothingness for a single, fleeting heartbeat. In that time my hand pulls free, my flesh returns to it's proper place, every last strip, as if it never had unwound halfway up my forearm, flayed to the bone and beyond, even marrow coming free-no, I have to focus.

The darkness recedes, reality returns.

The magic pooling in my stomach as the first pieces I swallowed hit my gut resonates with what Silja's container greedily slurped through-our shared meal first in the pile I thrust upon her. I feel... a baseline sense of familiarity now, a recognition-I pulled back from being food, and I've shared food. On some instinctual level, I think Silja's become aware that the source of the food it feasted on has been a specific entity-me.

Right as I think this is not a bad place to start, Keihäs, woodflesh already glowing a brilliant scarlet hue and throbbing with a building intensity, consumes Gunner's slightly decayed heart.

The spine-motiff barrel flexes as if the real thing, the ribs on foreshock, the pelvis on butt alike gaining a frosty sheen, a blued tint, small patches of bone glittering reminiscently of ice. The throbbing intensifies-and gains the cadence most familiar.

A heartbeat.

Lastly-and most importantly, the final piece of her feast.

The Devil's hand comes apart, flaying itself to bits and flitting into her pseudo flesh's wood grain, absorbed in a blink-

[DISCONTINUITY]

Someone as sturdy as a mountain slams into my back with the force of a truck, jerking me awake. I realize my back is just shy of broken on a tree-or was, as I slump forward and fall to my hands and knees, coughing weekly. Despite the agony of it, I lift my head, teeth gritted, and behold what happened.

Where Keihäs had lain is a crater some ten meters across, host to a vicious, tightly contained cyclone laden with the massive tonnage of earth displaced.

I feel... something.
>[Silja]"....Can anyone hear me?

I see Keihäs, still beating merrily away, a crimson source of light in the predawn hours, laying on the ground amidst the crater-

And I see the cyclone beginning to falter.

I cough a last time as I thump my chest and shakily stand, pain or no.







What am I going to do?
>>
No. 342415 ID: 44766a

"...Holy shit, it worked. Um, hi Silja."
>>
No. 342419 ID: 3fd4fb

>>342409
Might want to take a minute to let your spine try and replace itself in a proper alignment and let the cyclone die down before actually heading towards Keihäs. Or moving much at all, in fact. It would probably be unwise to touch the rifle until Silja knows who we are and won't be inclined to try and eat us.

While waiting, call out to Silja with your mind/soul/whatever. Those words that she spoke certainly weren't verbal, so we shouldn't need to use words to reply.

"Yes, I can hear you. Welcome back to life... or something like it. I am Armas."


However the conversation goes from there, do not lie to or deceive Silja even a little. We need to build an excellent relationship with her and deceit could poison the whole thing. If at all possible, keep talking to her a lot- if she's effectively in a sensory deprivation chamber because she has no method of perceiving others, then we are her only connection to the outside world and should try to keep her from being crazy and miserable. Also, being the only voice she can speak to in the darkness is pretty much a formula for extremely strong emotional bonding if I've ever heard one.
>>
No. 342421 ID: 715620

"EVERYONE CALM DOWN, I GOT THIS."

Stand up and call out to Silja, introduce yourself and explain your past with her. Then introduce everyone around to your now-sentient gun.
>>
No. 342422 ID: 660dc6

"Wow. Hi, I've," pause. Check to see if Einrik or Hillevi are close by, and if they can hear that voice. If they can, outside voice. If not, keep thinking inside our head. "I've been wanting wanting to thank you for a while now. I thought I should replay your loyalty as best I can. And I can hear you, Silja. I don't think you'll ever have to be alone again."

>>342419
I agree with not lying to her - exaggeration, maybe, but no lies - and I agree with trying to keep her talking.
>>
No. 342426 ID: 3fd4fb

Addenda.

Ideally we would get Silja to introduce herself to us before addressing her by name. Yes, we know that her name is Silja because apparently Einrik could read that right off her soul (which in itself is pretty screwy), but a name given freely means more than a name observed and then used in both a spiritual and emotional sense. Plus, addressing her by name when she's got virtually no ability to sense us or know who we are is sort of an oppressive power dynamic- it implicitly says that we know about her already, rather than that we're meeting her for the first time and want to get to know her.


>>342421
>>342422
Considering that she was not conscious throughout the time that we were using her as a tool, and that while Keihäs did obey our orders at one point it was just made very clear by the near-successful attempt to devour us that it didn't really learn who we are or establish any kind of significant bond with us beyond that, I don't think we can justifiably thank or repay her for anything. She hasn't done anything other than be used as an unthinking tool, which isn't a matter of loyalty because she literally had no choice. In order to get credit for something, she would need to have had the opportunity to refuse or fail at it; otherwise giving credit is just emphasizing her inherent mindless helplessness.

Or so I would see the matter, anyway. "Hey, I want to thank you for having such an awesome corpse that I've used so effectively to kill a bunch of people and things" doesn't strike me as a terribly good conversational point. But we'll have to see what her attitude towards her current status is like before we really make the call on that one.

Regardless, the fact that we've used her remnant to run around killing people is a topic that should be broken into delicately and slowly, even if it's a fairly obvious extension of "you have been a gun for eighty years". We need to be careful and delicate with our words while we both determine what Silja's personality is like and what if anything she can recall of the time since she died. It is possible (even likely) that she is not at all emotionally resilient or well-adjusted.
>>
No. 342432 ID: eeb858

>Blue tint
>Winter stuff
...So was I correct then?
Was it really
HERE LIES SILJA VALKONEN?
Written in English so it would mean nothing to the Fins around it and even less to foreigners who would not know the name or think twice about an English grave?

I think I have enough evidence to risk this now.
>>
No. 342448 ID: 44766a

SUST
>>
No. 342452 ID: 3e7577

>>342448
Could you specify whom you are adressing?

>>342422
As already stated it would be wierd to thank her for being used as a tool.

>>342432
It would be very interesting if you happen to be right.

>>342419
Do this.
>>
No. 342454 ID: 0d095c

>>342452
Rolling with this one...
>>
No. 342458 ID: 3411ed

If any place warrants us to use "Manipulator" and "Dangerous" traits to their full extent, then this is the place for it.
The first impression is very important, so try to make yourself look as good as possible. But remember that you know barely anything about her, even the story that was initially given to you, seems to be wrong so before making any statements try to "feel" her out, determine what things she will respond positively to and what not. Also, we need to learn her character and personality first too.

Also, things that we could ask her:
- How is she
- What is the last thing she remembers
- How she perceives herself
- Does she see, hear, smell, feel anything (except for Armas)
- Does she know who Armas is
- Her time as a rifle, was it just like a dream or like a coma

>>342432
That's just some crazy talk man.

1. No way bunch of drunken Russian conscripts would be able to kill someone from Valkonen line like that. Even from regular non-magical branch family.
2. Why would the Valkonen write it in English, if you have noticed only few people talked English on Valkonen grounds. Tartoalo, who is some magical beast, Einrik, who has spent 2 decades travelling the world, and Helmi... not sure why she knows it though.
3. If she was of Valkonen line, she would have not been buried in who knows where but in a family graveyard.
4. Einrik would have known if she was one.
5:
>VA______N____
>13 letters
>Valkonen
>8 letters

>>342452
>As already stated it would be weird to thank her for being used as a tool.
Agree with this one.

>>342448
Yeah. Sure. Whatever you say man.
>>
No. 342483 ID: 727854

>>342473
SUST

Pretty much DON'T go thinking her waking up is a bad idea, or that she should swear her soul to you in any ways.

You have just managed to not only awaken her, but give her voice too.

First, check if you are truly the only one who can hear her.

Then, it seems you won't only have Hillevi to Chaperone, but Silja too. Though Silja probably will need to learn the very basics of leaving again.
>>
No. 342495 ID: b57451

>>342483
SUST. With Hillevi there's more than enough chaperoning to do with out taking on more. Armas still has to earn a living.
>>
No. 342501 ID: 3e7577

>>342473
SUST. No use in regretting something we planned to do for a long time after doing it. And SUST to trying to bind her because of obvious reasons.

>>342495
SUSTing the SUST I guess....

>>342458
agreeing to the first part of this
>>
No. 342506 ID: 252e1b

>>342409

Just another internal dialog. "I hear you miss. Forgive me if I'm a little disjointed. The energies involved in bringing you back to awareness were more than I anticipated, and I've got some personal injuries. I need to check on my friends, as well. I promise you I'll answer your questions as soon as I'm sure they're stable."

Verbally call out for Einrik, make sure he's ok. That was a sickeningly powerful blast, and while he was warded and protected, shwoing concern is the right thing to do. And there's always the off-chance that he or Hillevi actually needs assistance. Let him know that Silja has awoken, and that you're going to need to spend a little time talking to her.

Remember how Shadowbro can remember things you can't? Remember how he started with some memories even though he didn't have direct access to your brain? Obviously some very important, very deep, memories can be imprinted on the soul, but many memories never are.

With that in mind return to Silja and say this: "Ok miss, sorry about the delay. I'm not sure how much memory you retain, souls are tricky things in terms of what stays with them. I'm going to be straight with you; we've been through enough together already that I couldn't do otherwise to someone I've come to think of as a friend.

"My name is Armas, and I deal with things that most people would call monsters. I fight them on behalf of other parties, for pay. Basically, I'm a mercenary. Because I fight monsters, I have begun collecting magic weapons, and learning about magic.

"A few months ago I purchased a Finnish rifle, a mosin nagant known for being a very accurate weapon; supernaturally so. It was also known for being a supernaturally fine melee weapon, especially when it had tasted the blood of the enemy. It was called Keihas, even by people who don't speak Finnish.

"As I used the rifle, I gave it a chance to taste many types of exotic blood. At some point, Keihas started eating the flesh of enemies too, leaving nothing but their effects. Clothes, armor, weapons, that kind of thing. Useful for a mercenary who doesn't want to give his deceased enemies' friends a corpse to point to that they can definitively say "Armas killed my friend, look at that body."

"Then I noticed that the stock of the rifle began to change. I surmised that the rifle was more than just a fine magic weapon. I began to look for answers.

"The story behind Keihas, insofar as the dealer who sold it to me could discover, was that sometime in the late 1930s a woman was murdered on a tree stump. Her lover took the bloodied wood and made a gunstock from it, and then fitted a rifle to the stock. He took his revenge on the murderers, before being killed himself. The rifle was eventually returned to the army, and was used for some years.

"That's the story as I knew it. I came to Finland to learn the rest. There I met a friend who looked at Keihas, and discovered that she had a soul as the primary binding component of the magics associated with her. The soul's name is Silja. That's you. I believe you were unconsciously preparing to build yourself a body.

"This evening I came to the grave you were supposed to be buried in, looking for more clues about who you were and what I could do to help. I found a note from a benefactor I suspect is myself from some date in the future, and a hand here. The note said that the hand belonged to a devil whom your groom-to-be made a Contract with, for the strength he needed to kill your murderers. I'm sorry.

"I've fed other sorts of flesh to you as well, but never a devil hand, and certainly never one so closely tied to your own story. The note indicated that doing so would bring you back to awareness. So, I did it. And now you know as much about your current circumstances as I do.

"The year is 2011. I doubt you remember anything specific that has happened in the last 80 years. Whatever questions you have, I will answer as best I can."
>>
No. 342508 ID: 660dc6

>>342506
I also like this. See if we can feed her anything else while we talk. It's better when we just have nice talking rather then the murdering and the screaming and the killing.
>>
No. 342510 ID: 8ac182

Well. This is a not a great place to be in. Silja waking up in these circumstances is not at all what you would have planned - a little patience here would have gone a long, long way. Not least, it severely limits the use you can put to your rifle to what a rural peasant girl approves of. You had also resolved to set a good example to Hillevi to teach her to restrain her impulses. Hopeful she didn't see quite what happened.

Now, you can't let any of that show, and prepare to blag her to the maximum degree possible. By the time you're finished, you want her ready to swear her soul to yours voluntarily - keep in mind that the spirit animal rite involves soul exchange, and you could hold out the potential that even the meanest fraction of your summer bloodline would massively increase the efficiency of her eating, and allow what she eats to be transformed into her own, reborn flesh.

You should start with, "Do not be afraid." She may well be Christian, or have heard bible readings, and so understand what it harks back to (what angels say). You can move on to say, "I am a friend, and I will help." You should leave it here. Introduce yourself, but you need to maintain the power relations here, so next say, "I am Armas, fair lady, and I know you as Silja, but we have not been formally introduced. Could you do me the honour of sharing your name?"

>>342506
SUST.

This is quite probably a god fearing peasant girl from inter-war Finland. She needs to know absolutely none of this, as all it will do is scare and confuse her, and quite possibly alienate her when we talk about being a hired killer.

Any conversation along these lines can be introduced slowly and carefully over the next months.
>>
No. 342512 ID: cd63e9

We should be very gentle with her right now. Treating her a bit like a shock victim would be a good idea. Make sure she’s alright and help her come to terms with her new form. Threre are also some points I think we should touch on.

-she’s been trapped in a riffle for some time

-this is probably the work of a devil that will be coming into shooting range in the near future. (I doubt her husband would willingly bind her soul, but he was dealing with a devil and powering an instrument of revenge with the trapped soul of the one being avenged is exactly the kind of dick move devils are known for.)

-it should be possible for her to regain an actual body at some point in the future. You don’t know an exact method but it seem likely based on what you’ve seen so far. You will be helping her in this

-you are largely responsible for her awakening.

-is there anything she needs/wants?
>>
No. 342513 ID: 7a78a3

>>342510

You SUST. Normal people don't get access to devils to make contracts with in the first place. Normal people's souls don't hang around for 80 years in a bloodthirsty rifle. Normal people's souls don't have such focus and ego that they start building a flesh titan container for themselves.

Whatever she was, she wasn't some ignorant maiden. She and her groom have proven themselves to be in the know. She's got that strong ego that has let her survive 80 years as a non-sentient thing, she can certainly survive some bad news played straight. She's going to have to be able to survive it, because drawing this out will certainly drive her nuts. She needs to know that her condition is temporary, that she has unfinished business to live for, and that she has an ally helping her.
>>
No. 342519 ID: c6ce12

Whatever you decide to say Armas you should try to be in the right mindset for this. You need to be ready to reassure, comfort, and explain things to Silja. Do whatever you need to to get to a place in your head where you'll be able to do that, I'd prefer empathy but trick yourself if you really need to for some reason.

>>342506
I like this, but we may need to be a bit careful how much we tell her at a time so as not to overwhelm her. Armas should gauge how she's reacting to each bit of news before moving onto the next.

>>342510
SUST, that entire first line is going to poison this attempt before it even gets off the ground. I don't care if you want to reprimand him for what you perceive as pure foolishness now is just not the time.
>>
No. 342561 ID: b1f0e2

Guys, if person B SUSTs person A, and you agree with person A, then you upvote him not SUST person B. It is getting damn confusing to follow the chain of SUSTs and I am pretty sure some run 3 or 4 SUSTs deep. Forget armas going insane that is breaking MY mind...
>>
No. 342570 ID: d3dfb8

Apply mental equivalent of partyboarding to Silja.
>>
No. 342615 ID: b1f0e2

I am against opening up with an info dump, she is most likely completely and utterly ignorant of the supernatural. Might not even be aware that she is dead, might not realize that she is a gun, and that she eats people, etc. She might or might not be traumatized as well. We do not know her state of mind from one sentence only. So, I would be slow to dish out information for now.

I would start with calming reassurances. "I can hear you, my name is Armas Lain, I am a friend. I have been taking care of you until you awoke". From there you should lead the conversation into asking her what her last memories are.
Also, let her finish eating up the energy vested in the grave dirt and then hold her.

PS. So, her first words when waking up were in English? I thought she was Finnish woman... fascinating.
>>
No. 342703 ID: 71baf1

>>342510
Upvoting... a slightly more positive version of this? Would've been better for her to be awakened more slowly, to hopefully eased her into things so she wouldn't have been so massively confused.

Selling her on the potential to ease her eating, since that is part of our soul, is a great idea. We don't know if it'll work, but hey it might. But we should ease her into that, after telling her we're pretty damned sure she's rebuilding a body.

>>342506
Downvote. Giving someone confused so much to take in is a bad idea. We tell her what we want her to know here and now, and then wait for her other questions so she has time to think about things.

Also, definitely no saying we think it was future us. I really don't think Future Armas would've said what was said about not listening to Einrik. He didn't say bury it and come back after all, he just said bury it, ward it, forget about it. Which is not what the note said we should've done.
>>
No. 342795 ID: a76809

Dozens, hundreds, thousands of ways I could start this spring to mind-full disclosures, brief greetings, reasons one plan would or wouldn't work. It's a conflicted mass with nothing like a cohesive direction to it-
>[RRRR Trait activated]
Where some would see confusion and uncertainty, I see a well of ideas, familiar and easily crafted.
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated!]
So it is that, whilst physically I decide to rest a moment still, hoping my spine can finish aligning itself from that brutal blow, mentally I am afire.
Within a sparse half-second, I ply the now familiar sensation of sending a purely mental communication, and communicate my first thoughts.
>>342510
Do not be afraid.
There is a silence from Silja, from that lowing, beating rifle amidst the failing cyclone that I let persist the second's remainder, feeling a thoracic popping as I feel the urge to flex my back. As I indulge, another two following the first's example, I go on. Another thought consciously directed towards her.
I am a friend, and I will help.
This time there is no dragging silence.
>[Silja]"Who are you? Why can't I move, or touch, or-"
Her words falter as the rifle's glow likewise begins to dim-and the cyclone finishes dying. As the last of my vertabra finally get back in their proper positions, I look up in time to see a... rather distressing amount of earth entering freefall, almost all over my rifle.

Some of the rest's coming my way too-only twice my bodyweight, I'd estimate. Only enough to snap my neck or break a leg, nothing major. I resist the urge to cough, turning the tension into action as I jolt forward-
-only in time to pull up short and juke aside, recognizing I have no chance of even reaching Silja before she's buried, let alone escaping with her.
The earth slams home, the massive hole refilling itself messily and mightily, the ground underfoot trembling and trees vibrating, my rifle at the very bottom.
>[Silja]"I... I-I feel pressure... why can I only think, and feel this... where is Armas?"
...I didn't give her my name yet.
>>342419
>[DDDD Trait activated]
Well, I definitely know the truth is going to get her attention here-I'll just have to work with it as I unveil it.
Yes, I can hear you. Welcome back to life... or something like it. I am Armas.
>[Silja]"Armas? Armas? Oh Armas-"
Even as she keeps speaking I feel an odd tugging sensation somewhere around my navel at her thoughts... the hell?
>[Silja]"I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry we never had our wedding night. But please, help me, get me out!"
... R S
ARMAS
This isn't Silja's grave.
It's her husband's, a man with the same name as me. Making the box and the hand... some sort of gift to her? The why of it escapes me, for how could he want-or even expect-she would mentally awaken at it's consumption, in the form of a rifle long after his own demise? There's something here, I can feel it-I just don't know what yet.

More pragmatically, with Shadowbro occupied in my left eye, I can't possibly expect him to shadow-port Silja out-and as she continues to awaken, I wonder if I'd even get warning I was about to slay her, should she ever fully qualify as human and risk her life in the Dark. A chilling thought-but one that ultimately takes second place to the fact I have no quick way of getting her out.

>[Silja]"Please Armas, you have to get me out, I don't like this!"
I am truly sorry, but it's going to take some time. You are buried under a great deal of earth.
>[Silja]"I-I am? How-why? Please, help me!"
I will Silja-but for now, all I can do is talk to you.
I see Einrik starting to walk over-and with a start realize my breath is frosting again, and snow is beginning to dust the bare ground all over-save for the empty box.
>[Silja]"What's going on, I feel like there's something I should... remember..."
There's a dangerous taste to the air at her tremulous, wavering uncertainty, her contemplative way of trailing off.
>>342506
So I aim to distract, and approach it the way I know best. Thoughts begin rolling off my mind, streaming towards the buried rifle as I idly cough, now stretching side to side as I make sure nothing else is loose or misplaced post-impact.
I hear you miss. Forgive me if I'm a little disjointed. The energies involved in bringing you back to awareness were more than I anticipated, and I've got some personal injuries.
>[Silja]"Oh! Armas, are you all right.... bringing me back?"
Yes. This is that which you feel like you should remember. I'm not sure how much memory you retain, souls are tricky things in terms of what stays with them. I'm going to be straight with you; we've been through enough together already that I couldn't do otherwise to someone I've come to think of as a friend.
>[Silja]"Of course we have Armas, you were the only reason I was able to grow up happy and... but all that ended.."
Yes, it did. But that was not what I spoke of. Our time together... came after the tree-
>[Silja]"The TREE?"
....Not liking how she thought that, or the coppery taste the air just gained. Carefully-
Silja, you have to understand something. I am Armas. I trust you, I depend on you. We've been together through quite a bit. But I'm a different person than your Armas. Do you understand?
>[Silja]"...How long... how long has it been, seen last I was awake?"
Decades. Generations. The world of today is not the world you knew by that name.
>[Silja]"...No matter the change, what difference does it make? I still can't see... how was it I was able to sleep so long? And... if you are not the Armas I know, who are you?"
My name is Armas, and I deal with things that most people would call monsters. I fight them on behalf of other parties, for pay. Basically, I'm a-
>[Silja]"A bandit, a rogue?"
A contractor, a businessman, a mercenary. Because I fight monsters, I have begun collecting magic weapons, and learning about magic.
>[Silja]"You can't use magic-you told me that."
...Her Armas knew of magic-and couldn't employ it? That or he lied to her-either way, more clues..
>>342432
...Wait.
VA...
Valkonen.
Armas Valkonen. He didn't just have the same name-he came from the very clan that accompanied me to his grave! More and more the mystery unravels-and I gain a better sense of how to keep easing her into this, Einrik almost within speaking distance, still walking slowly in his glamored form.

I resume projecting thoughts.

While it was true I previously could not use magic-I was able to change this. A few months ago I purchased a Finnish rifle, a mosin nagant known for being a very accurate weapon.
>[Silja]"A Russian rifle?"
..As I said, things have changed. When I spoke of accuracy, it was not just mechanically blessed, but supernaturally so as well. It was also known for being a preternaturally fine melee weapon, especially when it had tasted the blood of the enemy. It was called Keihäs, even by people who don't speak Finnish, a modern day spear of war.
>[Silja]"Always fascinated with weapons-and yet you say you've changed? Other than your profession, I-"
I used this rifle, this spear, a great deal. In the process, I gave it everything it needed to thrive under my care. All was well. Then I noticed that the stock of the rifle began to change. I surmised that the rifle was more than just a fine magic weapon. I began to look for answers.
>[Silja]"What's this, your terrible luck finally improved?"
...Is she even hearing me? This is important shit and she's just fixated on treating me like her dead husband-is this nonchalance an act, or psychosis?
The story behind Keihas, insofar as the dealer who sold it to me could discover, was that sometime in the late 1930s a woman was murdered on... some flora. Her lover took the bloodied wood and took his revenge on the murderers, beating them to death before being killed himself. The rifle was eventually returned to the army, and was used for some years. That's the story as I knew it. I came to Finland to learn the rest. There I met a friend who looked at Keihas, and discovered that she had a soul as the primary binding component of the magics associated with her. The soul's name is Silja. That's you.
Nothing, silence.

Einrik reaches me and begins speaking.
>[EV][In English]"That... was most interesting, and I assume you need my assistance recovering the rifle?"
"Just so."
>[EV][In English]"Then stand back please-I know where it is and I agree we should finish swiftly-I'm doing this hard and fast."

I take a generous number of steps backwards, until a pair of trees stand sentinel between myself and Einrik. Can't be too careful.
>[Silja]"I... I-I'm a rifle?"
No. You're inside a rifle.
>[Silja]"How can I be inside a rifle, that makes no-"
When I say that you're inside it, I don't mean you're body. I mean your mind-your soul. Everything that makes you, you, save those few score pounds of flesh. That is what is held within the rifle.
>[Silja]"Wha-why? How? How can I even speak inside a rifle? I don't.."
This evening I came to the grave you were, to my knowledge at the time, supposed to be buried in, looking for more clues about who you were and what I could do to help. I found a hand here, one your groom-to-be made a Contract with the owner of, for the strength needed to kill your murderers.
>[Silja]"Murder... I don't... ah, that sense, that.... I... I remember."

Silja falls silent-as Einrik finally exerts himself.

On the surface, what he does isn't really fancy, or impressive on paper. All he does is squat down, dig his fingers in the earth, and heave. That's it. Anyone can do it, it's a basic set of movements for the human body.

Most who do it don't flip a thirty two foot long frozen lens of earth in the provess. With yet another resounding boom, the frozen earthen plug impacts-and begins to shatter, even as I trot forward-

To see my rifle resting unmolested upon the bottom of the crater, no worse for wear save for a few smudges, easily buffed out. I slide down the crater's side, coming to a halt an arm's reach away from Silja, from Keihäs.

>[Silja]"...I'm dead. ...I'm dead, aren't I Armas?"
She's taking this seriously-I can tell that much-but it feels like she still thinks I'm her husband. I just don't think she can handle me being, to her recollection, a stranger just yet. Soon, though.

I pick up my rifle, a tingle running through my palm from first contact.




How do I respond?
Should I ask Einrik if we can repair the graveyard before we go?
Should I or shouldn't I take the box with us when we depart?
Should we continue with the plan from THE LIST or has anything that happened made it so I must deviate from THE LIST?
>>
No. 342815 ID: 3fd4fb

>>342795
>How do I respond?
"Not anymore. You're back now- to life or something like it."

Clean up those smudges on the rifle gently as we speak- I bet she'll be able to feel it. Try to maintain a comforting or encouraging tone.

"You're strong, Silja. You have the will to hang on where most people would have given up- some bit of you clung to the world even with your body gone. Set your will to it, and you won't be stuck like this forever. Anyone could see that you're coming back to something better.

"I'll help you, if you want it. Can you feel me with you, my thoughts with yours and my hands on the gun? Will you trust me in this, be with me until you're able to go on your own?"

If we can get her to agree to work with us, pull out our bottle of blood; we can drink a toast to our future success together.

Honestly I am not sure if it would be wise to try this before getting her to fully realize that we're not her fiance, so if someone's got a decent way of segueing into that it should probably come before this. But getting her to agree to work with us and then sharing a drink is a critical step; what we did before with sharing the hearts gave the rifle an unconscious recognition that we're its master/partner, but this will hopefully give Silja a conscious awareness of the same thing.

Anyway, be truthful, try to gently guide her into an understanding of her situation without freaking out, and keep talking to her if at all possible. We need her to feel like we're with her, metaphorically holding her hand instead of leaving her alone in the darkness. For at least the first couple hours she's awake, we should try to ensure that she never has more than a couple minutes of silence at once; also keep our hands on the rifle instead of putting it away, if she can feel us there through it. She only has a couple input channels so using them all would be best for getting her to bond with us.

>Should I ask Einrik if we can repair the graveyard before we go?
It would probably be respectful to not leave the whole place looking incredibly torn up, yes. Now that we're done here, it would be polite to put the place back in order. Thank him for his assistance regardless.

When we get back to the car, consider making fun of Hillevi by saying that if you ever need to hide something from her, you'll be sure to bury it and put up a gravestone; she'll never find it. Tough to resist, really, although as prickly as she is be careful with the delivery. There's something to be learned from what happened here, if she looks for it. I would hope that by pointing out and having her think on events which run contrary to her expectations we'll be able to turn her into someone less... narrow of vision, over time. No one should come out of being a ward of ours without being at least somewhat easygoing and versed in scheming. It'll be a long road with Hillevi but we've got to start somewhere.

>Should I or shouldn't I take the box with us when we depart?
For a man as sticky-fingered as we, I'm surprised this is even a question. Of course we take the box; why leave it?

>Should we continue with the plan from THE LIST or has anything that happened made it so I must deviate from THE LIST?
Do not deviate from THE LIST. Know that THE LIST contains the right and proper course and must be followed. Obey THE LIST.
>>
No. 342819 ID: d3dfb8

PRAISE THE ALMIGHTY LIST
>>
No. 342820 ID: 660dc6

>How do I respond?

"You were, Silja, but not for very much longer." Be respectful. This is your Rifle, Armas. My rifle is human, even as I, because it is my life. Remember that. You gave this Rifle life, so you damn well better take care of like you would take care of your fellow Marine. No one else cared for this Life, this Rifle, like you have. She is Strong, but in this frigle moments, you need to be her strength too. Carefully support the fact that you are not her husband, but that you want to hear more about him and her.

>Should I ask Einrik if we can repair the graveyard before we go?

Erm, yes. We are the Penis Troll, not the Graveyard Destorying Penis Troll. It's just bad form, and a bit more disrespectful for someone who shares our name.

>Should I or shouldn't I take the box with us when we depart?

I suggest leaving it. Write a note in the bottom to the effect of 'Thank you' and put it back. Just seems like something that our Elder God Foreheaded Friend could get a read on if something where to happen and might find out who wrote the note. And that would be Bad.

>Should we continue with the plan from THE LIST or has anything that happened made it so I must deviate from THE LIST?

I can't think of anything that has disrupted THE LIST. TO SIMO HAYHA'S GRAVE! I'm sure Silja would love to see it, too!


As an idea you should try bringing up Armas Valkonen. Casually as like you guessed the name and you're assuming it's wrong:
"So, Einrik, I've been playing Graveyard of Fortune with that headstone and how does 'Armas Valkonen' strike you?"
>>
No. 342822 ID: 715620

Talk with Silja for the whole flight. Seriously, bond with her - make it clear though, that you are not her husband. Maybe you will grow to like her, maybe she will grow to like you - but the other Armas is elsewhere. You aren't sure yet where, but you can make... inquiries later.

((Side quest: Get Armas Valkonen's soul and put it into Keihas (the rifle) so he can be with Silja.))


>Should I ask Einrik if we can repair the graveyard before we go?
Don't see why not, unless it takes days or something.

>Should I or shouldn't I take the box with us when we depart?
Don't see why not, unless it's... contaminated, or some shit.

>Should we continue with the plan from THE LIST or has anything that happened made it so I must deviate from THE LIST?

THE LIST IS ALL
>>
No. 342823 ID: a7c3e3

"...Well, yes, you are dead, but at least you seem to be building a body for yourself from the rifle you now reside in." Not the best of things to say, but denying it may likely result in Silja freaking out a bit, considering she can at least read thoughts directed at her.
As for the grave, If we can get the earth back in position at a reasonable speed, and make it at least look like someone hasn't ripped a massive chunk out of the ground, then by all means.
>>
No. 342830 ID: 727854

>>How do I respond?

"You were dead is more accurate, i would say. While your new self probably won't be like the old one, it is there, so you are, in a fashion, alive."

>>Should I ask Einrik if we can repair the graveyard before we go?

Yes. Let's be polite and respect the dead. Also, tell Einrik your Belief that Silja's husband was Armas Valkonen.

>>Should I or shouldn't I take the box with us when we depart?

If you can do it without danger, put it back in the grave after repairing everything.

>>Should we continue with the plan from THE LIST or has anything that happened made it so I must deviate from THE LIST?

Indeed, continue with the LIST. Let's not become to erratic in our concentration.
>>
No. 342841 ID: fc541d

>[Silja]"...I'm dead. ...I'm dead, aren't I Armas?"
"Nah, don't worry about it. Take it from me, I've died and come back to life several times already, there is nothing to be so anxious about. Death as an endpoint to existence is vastly overrated.
And don't get sad that you can't do much at this point, I will make sure that you will get a body soon."


>It's her husband's, a man with the same name as me. Making the box and the hand... some sort of gift to her? The why of it escapes me, for how could he want-or even expect-she would mentally awaken at it's consumption, in the form of a rifle long after his own demise? There's something here, I can feel it-I just don't know what yet.

Wait. I think I get some bits of the story now.
Armas Valkonen did not need to make a devil contract just for the revenge, I am sure that he could have killed the russian soldiers with his own power without a problem. Especially since we now know that he knew of magic and was from Valkonen clan.
I think the that Armas V made a contract to bring back Silja to life, not to gain power. So he send that message from the PAST not future or alternate reality. He probably saw us opening the box from some kind of a scrying magic and wrote the message on the spot and send it along with the hand, that is why it looked so fresh.
The limited word count is probably because the devils are major dicks.

Armas Valkonen might not even be dead for all we know, he sold his soul for eternal service, maybe that included him becoming immortal? Or perhaps according to the contract he must serve the devil until Silja returns to life.


>Should I ask Einrik if we can repair the graveyard before we go?
Yes, also ask him if he knows Armas Valkonen..... Actually, ask him how he knew that our rifle's soul real name. Kind of immediately thought that his elder godling told him that but as far as I understand, Silja was in some kind of soul-coma so prying answers from her would have been impossible.

>Should I or shouldn't I take the box with us when we depart?
No. Bury it back and ask Einrik to put the wards that he suggested to put. And do not leave any messages either.
Perhaps ArmasV will find a way to send the rest of the package too.

>Should we continue with the plan from THE LIST or has anything that happened made it so I must deviate from THE LIST?
I honestly still do not understand why we should visit Simo's grave. We are still a complete stranger visiting a grave of a person to whom we have no connection to. Unless Bob throws us a bone and makes the visit "special" somehow, rationally there is no reason to go there.
>>
No. 342860 ID: 71baf1

Yeah, we should definitely bury the box back. no leaving notes though, as Einrik would notice us writing the note.

>>342841
>I honestly still do not understand why we should visit Simo's grave. We are still a complete stranger visiting a grave of a person to whom we have no connection to. Unless Bob throws us a bone and makes the visit "special" somehow, rationally there is no reason to go there.

Well, Armas' father had a Sergeant that served with him according to first post in first thread, so we have some very small connection. We're also bringing a very magical version of his preferred weapon with us. And we're apparently some unique magical anomaly, so if his ghost his hanging about he might get curious.
>>
No. 342911 ID: b1f0e2

Well, cat is out of the bag, I was for giving information slowly but considering everything else we said we might as well clarify so she doesn't get the wrong idea:
"You have been dead for nearly a century, your soul imprisoned in a gun to magically empower it. But you have been remaking it into a new body so that you may live again."

Also, at Einrik: Did you know that Silja's fiance was Armas Valkonen? Born magicless but educated about it?

Ok, realizations:
Background: Her fiance's name was Armas Valkonen, who was a gun-smith, who was aware of magic but couldn't perform any. Silja died, Armas Valkonen made her into a gun, sold his soul to "empower" it by trapping her soul there, and died taking revenge on her killers... yet we find the cut off hand of the devil whom he sold his soul to in the grave of Armas Valkonen? Along with a note for Armas Laine that seems aware of entirely too much?

Realization 1: The reason Armas Valkonen made Silja into a gun was intentionally so that she may be returned to life. Einrik said there are no coincidences when it comes to magic. Her resurrection was no coincidence of her soul's subconscious desire but the inevitable result of the method which were used to make Keihas, and the fact she was crafted into the stock of a gun.

Realization 2: Armas Valkonen was not estranged from his family. The other Valkonens were most likely responsible for cutting the hand off the devil and leaving it here for you to find.

Realization 3: If the arm is from the past, then the note is from the psat. This means a past prophet rather then time travel. This means that the note is not from the future but from the past.

Realization 4: Since it is a prophet capable of predicting Armas Laine coming here with Einrik and having amen on a leash, he could also predict what would happen to Armas Valkonen. Thus the prophet was not necessarily an ally of Armas Valkonen, perhaps his only interest in this episode was in keeping amen bound. Silja had to be made into a gun which failed to acquire a proper magical charge until found by Armas Laine and fed an elf. This is the only way for Armas Lain to have acquired control of Amen. The prophet either contacted the Valkonen's and manipulated them, or s/he was a Valkonen but did not seek to save Armas Valkonen for some reason.

Realization 5: If the prophet did not care about Armas Valkonen and Silja, only about amen, then he had no reason to send the hand or the note. Unless Silja will play a role still in keeping amen bound, or unless s/he did care about their fate after all.

Realization 6: Whether the prophet was a Valkonen or someone who manipulated them s/he most likely had the clout and means to ensure that no family records were left for Einrik or others in the family to know about this episode, in order to ensure Rinrik is unaware and Amen doesn't go free.

Realization 7: If records were left, it would explain how Einrik knew that "her name was Silja", and that his magic eye didn't tell him her name. It would also means that he most likely did indeed know that she was to be married to Armas Valkonen.

Realization 8: If the Valkonens are behind the acquisition of the devil's hand and it's burial in the grave marked as Armas Valkonen. They most likely buried his real corpse in the family graveyard.
>>
No. 342921 ID: 8ac182

"You can think, you can speak. In my book, that's not dead, by any means. Although it may require great efforts and demand great sacrifices, I promise you, I will do my utmost to restore you , so that you may live, laugh and love as you did once, and will do again.

After all, when there's hope, so there's life."

When you retire to the car, you should tell Silja you're amongst friends. Then, you should then gently ask her questions about herself and her back ground, and try feed her some small pieces of supernatural meat, whenever she answers a question helpfully.
>>
No. 342989 ID: a76809

>>342815
...I have to keep going.

I idly begin to rub smudges of dirt off Keihäs as I try to project comfort and confidence alike back towards Silja.

Not anymore. You're back now- to life or something like it.
>[Silja]"Am I, Armas? I can't... I have to struggle just to hold on to these memories-like I shouldn't even think-"
You're strong, Silja.
>[Silja]"That's a lie, you know I was always frail."
You have the will to hang on where most people would have given up- some bit of you clung to the world even with your body gone. Set your will to it, and you won't be stuck like this forever.
>[Silja]"...Really?"
Anyone could see that you're coming back to something better.

My rifle falls silent, that acrid, coppery taste of danger leaving the air, my spine no longer tingling as I face Einrik, Hillevi now standing beside him, from within the re-opened graveyard crater. They get harder to make out as the scarlet glow of my rifle continues to wane.

"So, do you guys mind if we try and clean up here before we go?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"I have no interest in being on the news even tangientally. Hillevi already dissolved our shielding and used it's moisture to recoat most of the ground with snow-get out so I can seal this up too."

I do as the titan hidden behind the form of a modest, tweed-wearing clerk, and in my wake I watch both gargantuan siblings heaving massive chunks of still-frozen earth into place.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Can you start with the grave?"
"Sure."
I trundle over, hardly even thinking about it as I stash the now inert and empty box in my bag, taking up what remaining free space I had, and use the unfrozen shovel to push loosened earth back into the hole it came from, restoring the empty grave of Armas Valkonen over the course of several minutes.

>[Silja]"I... I-I don't know if I can accept this as 'life'. I can commune with you, but what else is left to me?"
>>342820
That may be all you can claim as yours just now, Silja, but not for very much longer.
>[Silja]"Why are you so certain that is so? What makes you so sure?"
>>342823
I've watched you grow. When first I saw you in this form, you could do nothing, not even have this conversatyion. I cannot promise recovery to be swift, but at least you seem to be building a body for yourself from the rifle you now reside in.
>[Silja]"Why am I IN a rifle?"
...The Tree and her death were just recently a touchy subject-I see no reason to risk that just yet, and direct somewhat different thoughts her way as I continue to shovel.

>>342841
No Armas hasn't-he's ALMOST died several times, but at no point has he actually been DEAD. Which means he's had some miraculous recoveries in his time, yes-but not once has he pulled a Jesus, to date. Also, how about the fact the Valkonens told you themselves that they exile non-magical Valkonens? How about that Silja said Armas Valkonen specifically told her he CAN'T use magic? How about that at the time, the Valkonen family was much larger-which also means more chances for nonmagical members? Would it not be more reasonable to assume he was telling the truth, and WAS just a normal dude that happened to come from an interesting family, pre-Contract, rather than trying to come up with a convoluted reason for why he'd strike a Contract he didn't need?

>>342911
You've been dead for nearly a century, your soul imprisoned in a gun to magically empower it. But you have been remaking it into a new body so that you may live again.
>[Silja]"Yes, I got that-but what in a GUN?"
The wood your soul resided in was likely only suitable for a rifle's stock-most other things would need a less gnarled branch.
>[Silja]"...I'm in a piece of wood, then?"
And in the rifle as a whole, to my understanding.
>[Silja]"...If that's so, then how could I ever regain anything more? No matter what you put on a rifle, a rifle is a rifle, a person a person. How can I ever be... me... again?"

...I finish pushing the last of the dirt into the grave, and start stomping on the earth to pack it back down as I mull over her new line of inquiry. I'm prevented from answering immediately, as Hillevi is perfectly happy to aggressively re-snow the grave even with me stomping on it-her way of telling me it's time to leave. With dawn's light beginning to shine down on us, we three (or we six, depending on how you count) get back in the Hummer-and Einrik starts us off towards our next destination: Hayha's grave in Ruokolahti.

Rifle still in hand, this time in the back seat, I consider:






Just how should I respond to her?
If I plan to tell her I'm not her husband once more-HOW should I tell her?
Do I have any questions I think I should ask her?
Once we get to Ruokolahti, is there anything I should do before going to the grave site?
>>
No. 342992 ID: b1f0e2

>How can I ever be... me... again?"
Magic.
>>
No. 342994 ID: f70e5e

well she did create a temporary body for herself when given the proper materials. she is getting stronger and her form is becoming more alive, and all of that was before she was even truly awake. now that she is aware she should be able to shape how she changes and grows. If it turns out your wrong and she won't be able to make a body for herself, you have decent contacts on the supernatural side of things. It will probably be expensive enough that you'll have to spend some time saving up for it, but you might be able to arrange a new body for her, if that proves necessary. one way or another you will not leave her trapped in a riffle.
>>
No. 343024 ID: 44766a

"Silja, I have SEEN you make a temporary body, even before you awoke."
>>
No. 343144 ID: f5739a

Is the human a mind? If we define ourselves by our form, we are little different from the rocks and dirt of this world in essence, then. For are not both made of inert matter organized different ways? What makes the organization of matter we call a human body so special, in that light?

A human is her mind, Silja. We live in our minds, and our essence is our soul. Bodies are ephemeral- bodies are but hollow containers. That is the exalted nature of a person, in its final truth- people are different- ethics apply to people- only because people are SELF-AWARE. A stone would care not if it were shattered or carved or ground to dust; humans are only afforded that moral distinction because humans are self aware, and humans are self-aware because of their developed mind and soul.

Don't define yourself as a fleshly form, Silja. In a magical world where heaven or hell might well exist, a world where the soul is tangible, people need to expand their horizons and change their previously internalized perspectives of the world in order to survive and progress.
>>
No. 343149 ID: f70e5e

>>343144
This. it is the kind of thing amas would say. he is something of a magical trans-humanist after all.
>>
No. 343169 ID: 3fd4fb

>>342989
>Just how should I respond to her?
"Never say that you aren't a person, or aren't truly yourself, Silja. Don't think otherwise even for a moment. Your identity and Name are engraved on your soul, and as long as you know them as yours they will be. No matter what your body may be like- even if you don't have one at all!- you are still you. You will have a body you can be happy with again one day.

"I don't know the details of how, but they don't matter. I mostly work on intuition and instinct when it comes to magic- but I'm certain of this: Very little is impossible. Set your will to a goal and seize every chance to move towards it, and it can happen somehow, sooner or later. Hold fast to your wish, stop at nothing, and it will be yours.

"And as long as you're with me, I'll help make it so."

>If I plan to tell her I'm not her husband once more-HOW should I tell her?
That... the best way I can see to approach it is to get past the whole big impact of "you're dead and now a gun" and try to move on to some generally bonding conversation, occasionally dropping comments which tangentially reference our current age, growing up in America, or other small facts which if she put them together would obviously tell her that we're not her husband.

When we know that we've given her enough pieces of the puzzle to know the truth several times over, and are sure that she's accepted those pieces of information as fact and isn't just discarding anything that doesn't fit her perception of us as her husband- if she asks us questions about being in the American military, for example- and we're also confident that she's positively disposed towards us, that will be the point at which we can hopefully safely break the news. Gently point out how the pieces fit together and that she knows the truth already; hopefully she'll take it well.

>Do I have any questions I think I should ask her?
Ask if she can feel or sense us in any way when we're not talking to her directly.

I still want to drink blood with her, both as a symbolic gesture of bonding and intention to cooperate in the future and so that we can get her to eat something in a positive, peaceful setting. Her reaction to the sensation, and getting her used to that, is important to being able to use her in combat without her freaking out. We need to acclimate her gradually before we can get our murder on together.

I am tempted to ask her about her past, but honestly I'm not sure if she's stable enough for it. At some point we're going to need to get her to confront the truth of even her hardest memories, but delaying that a while would likely be wiser. For now, perhaps we could hold a conversation about what's changed in the world in the last nearly-a-century, trying to get her to ask questions and generally get something to focus on. A conversation on a not-emotionally-volatile topic might also get us the chance to know her better and learn how she thinks a bit, and also to implement the proposed plan with telling her we're not her husband, above.

>Once we get to Ruokolahti, is there anything I should do before going to the grave site?
Nothing occurs to me.

>>343144
While this is certainly something Armas might think and say, it's perhaps a little heavy on the philosophy for Silja right now. My guess would be that she needs direction more than exposition.
>>
No. 343176 ID: 660dc6

>Once we get to Ruokolahti, is there anything I should do before going to the grave site?

Do we have snacks? We should get some food.

Also, we should talk to Hillevi. I think she might be getting annoyed at how we're acting like Pyle over our rifle.
>>
No. 343203 ID: a76809

>>342992
Magic
>[Silja"..What?"
You have to understand you're dealing with magic-in a sense, you ARE magic.
>>342994
>>343024
In fact, not that long ago I saw you build the beginnings of a body from that rifle. Surely you can replicate this one way or another, now that you are awake.
>[Silja"..Can I? I-I don't know, it's just so hard to keep my... my memoires. I grasp at them feebly, impotently. How can I do anything when I can't... can't control my own mind?"
Up intil now, you have grown without pause. Why should it stop?
>[Silja"How did I grow?"
By eating, same as any other living thing.
>[Silja"But what am I now? A piece of metal and wood?"
>>343144
Silja, humans are defined by their thoughts, their beliefs, opinions, character-their soul. If we define ourselves by our form, we are little different from the rocks and dirt of this world in essence, then. For are not both made of inert matter organized different ways? What makes the organization of matter we call a human body so special, in that light?
>[Silja"It's alive-the rocks, the ground-that is not."
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
Right... it's looking like she's religious-new approach-
Then dogs and frogs, cats and rats, moles and voles-do you propose every living thing has a soul?
Banking on the low chances she has just that kind of belief set-
>[Silja"Of course not!"
Meat and bone, organ and flesh, hair and nail-everything for a human body could be found in other animals in one shape or another-do you propose any part of your body innately ensouled, a portion of yourself that is imbued with your essence?
>[Silja"If I did.. you'd say then all animals must have souls, is that right?"
Since it's not the case, it's irrelevant. So, if no individual part of the human body is truly special, something soully human-
>[Silja"But we walk on two legs, what remotely like us-"
Macaques, gorillas, chimpanzees, orangutans-all manner of beast be shaped more than passing close to us-and in the past beings closer still existed. A human is her mind, Silja. We live in our minds, and our essence is our soul. Bodies are ephemeral- bodies are but hollow containers. That is the exalted nature of a person, in its final truth- people are different- ethics apply to people- only because people are SELF-AWARE. A stone would care not if it were shattered or carved or ground to dust; humans are only afforded that moral distinction because humans are self aware, and humans are self-aware because of their developed mind and soul.
>Silja is silent.
Don't define yourself as a fleshly form, Silja. In a magical world where heaven or hell might well exist, a world where the soul is tangible, people need to expand their horizons and change their previously internalized perspectives of the world in order to survive and progress.
>[Silja"...When was it you became a philosopher Armas? You truly have changed."
>>343149
I couldn't say when, specifically-but I must admit that on reflection I am something of a magical trans-humanist. Magic... has opened a great many paths I had previously considered impossible, in life.
>>343169
>[Silja]"You sound... sad.
Do I? I wasn't aware...interesting. ...How is it that you sense me now-beyond perceiving my words, I mean.
>[Silja]"I... I feel you, with me. You're right here, aren't you?
I consider that I am holding the shell she's bound in.
Yes, I am. But how do you feel me?
>[Silja]"...Strangely. I keep... remembering you have been there, that I KNEW you were there-and know you have not yet left.
So you know not directly, but by inference... I see.
>[Silja["How is it you became so learned, Armas? You knew of magic before-but not of this."
That is quite the tale....

I use her question to segue into bombarding her with a recap of the last half century, trying to get her even slightly more abreast of how the worlds changed... and how it's stayed the same.

Between that, and my verbalized conversation with Hillevi, where I mercilessly tease her after her awkward attempt to jeer at my graverobbing-
>[RRRR Trait activated]
>[DDDD Trait activated]
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
She didn't stand a chance. After she swiftly abandons her earlier rebellious jab, and starts asking me about the outside world as well-I start to feel a bit confused as to who I'm talking to about what by the time Einrik slides the car to a halt-outside a new cemetary.

We're here.

Ruokolahti, where Simo Hayha's remains where buried-the greatest Finnish sniper to have ever lived.

Einrik and I get out of the Hummer.

So does Hillevi, now intent on seeing what all the fuss with graves is about.

We three begin marching forward as I start to think:





Just what is it I'm going to do at Hayha's grave, exactly?
>>
No. 343225 ID: 3fd4fb

>>343203
>Just what is it I'm going to do at Hayha's grave, exactly?
Pay respects. Much as we love to relentlessly chase power, I am not particularly inclined to do anything funny at or near Hayha's grave. Maybe touch a rifle bullet to the headstone for luck, which is unlikely to accomplish anything supernatural, but not all ritual needs a tangible magical result to be worthwhile.

Do the normal thing that people do at graves, that being thinking about life, death, and departed friends.

We'll never have a grave for others to visit, come to think of it. If our plans go well we'll live forever; if they go poorly the odds that we'll die in a fashion that will leave our body both reasonably intact and somewhere that it will be recoverable by friends who would be inclined to give us a proper burial are vanishingly slim.

But hey, who'd waste their time visiting our grave anyway?


Aside from getting thoughtful and melancholy, check what Einrik and Hillevi do. Einrik mentioned that he wanted to check on the state of the grave, so he might be doing something interesting.
>>
No. 343261 ID: 84c655

You should consider what you know about how mortals grow in power through confrontations and experience. Given what you know of this man's achievements, he could well have become supernatural in nature. With this in mind, you should ask Einrik to examine the grave and locale for any echoes of this power, and see if you can feel any resonance here.
>>
No. 343263 ID: a76809

>>343225
I let Einrik and Hillevi take the lead, instead mulling over my own motivations. I'm here... to pay my respects to a fellow son of Finland, and a fellow sniper, albeit one far my superior. I can collect myself, and maybe share some more words with Hillevi or Silja. A moment to take a break from my antics and do something simple, muted, human.

As I start listening to Einrik's chat in Finnish with Hillevi, I realize this will not be the case. Einrik plans to use a ward setup and his imprisoned god-fetus (which still weirds me out) to detect, connect to, and call out to Simo Hayha's soul. As he puts it, the attempt will teach him much. If it fails, Simo's soul has either fully dissolved, been trapped, or is actively possessing something. If it succeeds, he will be able to percieve the long dead Fin, and in his own words 'commune in one form or other.'

Seeing no reason not to do this after Einrik assures me we don't need to do blood sacrifices or overt desecration, I help him carefully clear a circular patch of snow about the grave, as Hillevi slowly lays down black ice strips in harsh, simple patterns over the bare earth. Lastly Einrik reworks the super dense black ice, forces the ice to root itself more firmly to the semi-frozen ground, and finishes by layering a few paper charms, some of which he scripts out on the spot, over Simo's grave.

As he does, I decide to ask my question.

"So, do the Valkonens keep track of all family members-nonmagical included?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Their birth, any notable achievements, and death, yes. Why?"
"Have you read such files in depth?"
Hillevi looks up with interest.
>[EV][In English]"In a manner of speaking. I've been made aware of portions of our history that are supposed to be only the Head's jurisdiction, and I have done some studies of my own, both written and oral, via Tartalo. Again, why?"
"Do you know of any non-magical family member with the same first name as me?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"No, but it doesn't mean they did not exist. They could have simply lived a quiet life. Many do. ...But something tells me this was not the case."
I ignore Hillevi's petulant pout at being denied access to the conversation-it WAS Einrik's choice, after all.
"I think my rifle may have some connections to your family. As of yet I have nothing to strongly indicate this-but it is a possibility. If I ever gain genuine reason to believe it true, I'll bring it to you."
>[EV][In Finnish]"...If that is how you wish it to be, so be it. Now, if you will give me some silence...."

I do so, realizing that I'm likely to never be contacted this way. Beyond my idealistic hopes to live forever, if I fail the chances I'd be able to be buried complete with a grave marker are quite slim.... and even if I were, I doubt many would ever wish to visit it-most of those I know are forward-facing combat veterans that can't afford to dwell on the dead. Is it a luxury of peace as I always thought-or a luxury of the privileged? I still war and fight and kill-but with what magic's been providing me, I can afford to obsess somewhat over the matter of life and death. After all, 'twould be more than passing hard to surpass mortality without properly understanding it.

>[Silja][code]"..Armas, what is that?"
What?
>[Silja][code]"Can't you feel it?"
Feel wha-
>[EV][In Finnish]"Ah. Seems it worked."
The hairs on the back of my neck stand up-I can't tell where, but something else is here with us.

I watch Einrik's lips beginning to move, before he stops, and frowns.

>[EV][In Finnish]"...Interesting. It seems he wants permission to speak with Silja-Armas, as the only being he can currently perceive, are you willing to give him permission for that?"
Silja, A Finnish solder, long past his days of war, wishes to speak with you. Should I give him permission to do so?
>[Silja][code]"If... if you think it best, Armas. "







What's my response?
Do I have any questions I want to put to Simo?
Is there anything extra we should do here before going onto our next stop-my relatives after another flight?
>>
No. 343264 ID: 4c1e1c

we should talk to him first, to make sure it isn't anything bad
>>
No. 343266 ID: 0e8912

sure, let him speak

though I'd like to know what he wants to speak about with Silja
>>
No. 343268 ID: f70e5e

let them talk, no reason not to. also maybe ask Simo for a few tips on how to shoot. he'one of the best marksmen to ever live, it would be a shame not to pick his brain at least a little.
>>
No. 343276 ID: 84c655

We can say he's welcome to speak to Silja, but be aware she'a vulnerable and newly awakened. We'd prefer to speak to him first, if he's willing and able.

When you talk to him, or via Silja, ask him if he'd like to tag along. We'd be honoured by the presence of one of the greatest snipers ever to have lives, and we offer him tge chance to see the world again. Whilst we may not have the power to make this happen today, we are seeking it, and hope to have it soon.
>>
No. 343278 ID: 660dc6

"If you're ok with it, Silja, then sure. I'm sure Simo may be able to tell you more about the world then I could - he was born about the same time you were and saw the world unfold. That and he might be able to teach you a few things. Well, teach us a few things."

Questions? Yes, just ask about how he got so good, other than training. Any tips, hints, or suggestions you can pick up. After that, a Signature - on Silja, if she feels up for it. If not, then somewhere else that'll be permanent. Then we can continually mention it to Arkvad.

And I can't think of anything else before we see the family. You picking up any buzzing at all? Or notice anyone who may be Russian hitmen?
>>
No. 343320 ID: a76809

>>343264
"I want to talk to him first."
>[EV][In English]"And I want to go to a Wizard, God and Dragon flesh buffet, but that it not happening."
Yeah, I guess I should have figured that I couldn't talk with something I can't even really sense.
>>343266
>>343268
I'm going to give him permission, okay Silja?
>[Silja]"If you think it best..."
"I give permission on behalf of Silja for Simo Hayha to commune with her."
Keihäs shudders in my hands, barrel once more arching and writhing.
>[Silja]"Oh... oh, what a tired, tired man he is."
Hm?
>[Silja]"He wants to pass on, to... to cease to be. But he can't-says he can't... can't make himself forget. The memories are too strong."
...Interesting.
>>343276
Would he be interested in rejoining the living, and once more taking up arms?
>[Silja]"...I, I, uh, let's say he said no-and that his mouth is... rather dirty."
Ever?
>[Silja]"I don't think he wants to be more... real than he has to be. ...It's strange, he wants to... to finish dying."
>>343278
So, he doesn't want his memories-does he want to give them away then, so that he can be rid of them? I can think of uses for his knowledge.
>[Silja]"...No, I.. I don't think so. He... he's talking about pushing some of his memories of a rifle of his into your rifle-but it sounds like it would just be a piece of memory? Ripped from his mind not to teach, but to impair himself."
...Wow, I... well, this is sure as shit not what I expected to encounter here.






So what am I going to do with this?
I have a ghost that wants to unravel itself, wants to get rid of it's memories but doesn't want to give them away.
>>
No. 343323 ID: 51916a

Think back to your encounter with Whatiri, about you ate some of your spirit.

Ask Silja to tell him this, "I may be misunderstsnding, but it seems you want to unravell yourself, to free yourself from the burden of awareness. I can offer you three alternatives you may wish to consider - I do not advocate any. First, I have a spiritual weapon, which may be able to grant you the mercy of oblivion. Second, I have assimilated spiritual matter into myself before, reformating its nature, and may be able to eat and digest that you want rid of. Third, in my sealed eye, other facets of myself fight to keep a great evil contained. If you wish for one last fight in a worthy cause to sacrifice yourself to for a final time, the field of battle awaits you. I don't doubt that the entity thst awaits you there could bring you the unravelling you seem to seek."

If he doesn't take any of those options I'd like to know more of the memories he seeks to dispose, so we can judge if they would harm Silja.
>>
No. 343325 ID: c6ce12

>>343320
He needs to clarify his desires. Does he just want an end or does he need the offending memories removed in some way so that he can move on and complete whatever spiritual process he's undergoing? This is important because we have many ways to end a spirit, but very few options exist to claim such potent memories.

In the case of him wanting his memories removed how would his planned method work. He wants to take a chunk of his memories and put it in our rifle, but what does he mean by our rifle? Does he mean Silja? And if he does then he has to understand we need to know the content of these memories. If it's just the rifle then how would it interact with it as it grows into a more organic form? Would any other container work?
>>
No. 343328 ID: f70e5e

we should try and find out what effect would him putting his memories into Silja have on her. she's not exactly at 100% mentally right now and allowing her to come to harm so soon would probably make working with silja much, much harder. also I find hurting someone so obviously in distress and so completely at our mercy to be something I would rather not do.
>>
No. 343350 ID: edca01

Yeah I think THIS is better left in the ground. You don't want the memories of some old war vet.

Maybe come back with a way to wipe out the lingering spirit later or possibly bring another (non-Silja possessed) mosin-nagant that could accept the memories. Such a thing would certainly sell for a lot...
>>
No. 343352 ID: 3fd4fb

>>343320
Pushing memories of his rifle into our rifle... where Silja lives? Thereby putting unwanted memories so strong that they're holding him to existence into the mind of Silja, who is already having difficulty hanging on to her existing identity and humanity? That sounds exceedingly dangerous for our lady here. It might make her more deadly as a gun, but I seriously doubt that it would help her mentally or spiritually as a person.

On that basis, unless he can somehow guarantee that Silja would be fine I think we have to refuse. We said we'd take care of her, after all, and while a lot of what we do with magic is basically wild experimentation my gut says no on this one.

Honestly, I'm not sure that he could successfully pull off what he's trying to do anyway; there's a certain amount of consensus reality involved in magic, is there not? Tens of millions- maybe hundreds of millions- know Hayha's name specifically as a legendary sniper. That seems like a huge amount of supernatural inertia stopping that portion of his identity from ever fading or being removed from him.


>>343323
I'm against saying this. We can't even perceive the guy to get at him with the mere, and have no significant native spiritual talents- moving stuff into our eye and eating spiritual matter has always been facilitated by someone other than ourselves. Saying this would likely be offering something that we ultimately can't provide.

Einrik might be able to offer more realistic options, though. Or we could get a gun that Silja's not living in and bring it by, if that would work.
>>
No. 343359 ID: 727854

>>343352

Upvoting this. Experimenting on ourself is different than experimenting on Silja, and we do have a responsibility to heal her body and mind.
>>
No. 343380 ID: 72348d

These memories look like they would be more trouble than they are worth, especially due to Silja's involvement.

I suggest that we just help him pass on and gain no advantage except brownie points with the observers.

I suggest getting help from Einrik or Lo Fang with this task.
Einrik is pretty versatile, but it would be nice to show that we have our own methods of getting things done, that and getting back in with Lo Fang even in small ways may prove advantageous.
(especially if we can swing it in a way that it seems that we are selling him an opportunity to get the memories of a badass sniper and not asking for a favour, thus having him pay us to achieve our goals)
>>
No. 343385 ID: 137c05

>>343352
I was thinking exact same thing.
>>
No. 343461 ID: a76809

>>343323
Silja, can you relay the following to him please?
>[Silja]"Yes, what?"
I may be misunderstanding, but it seems you want to unravel yourself, to free yourself from the burden of awareness. I can offer you-
>[Silja]"Ah... he does, does not think you DO understand. He doesn't want to cease to be-he wants to cease to be... here? It's odd, he's speaking Finnish but the way he's using the words..."
Still, he wants to dispose of memories, does he not?
>[Silja]"Yes."
Three options he may wish to consider - I do not advocate any. First, I have a spiritual weapon, which may be able to grant him the mercy of oblivion.
>[Silja]"He says that would destroy his soul, not unravel it."
Second, I have assimilated spiritual matter into myself before, reformatting its nature, and may be able to eat and digest that which he wants to be rid of.
>[Silja]"You can eat-once more, he rejects your offer... You can eat memories?"
To my understanding, I am able to.
>[Silja]"A strange way to phrase it."
Third, in my sealed eye, other facets of myself fight to keep a great evil contained. If you wish for one last fight in a worthy cause to sacrifice yourself to for a final time, the field of battle awaits you. I don't doubt that the entity that awaits you there could bring you the unraveling you seem to seek
>[Silja]"...And again, he says he does not want to erase his existence-and spiritual battles leave only the winners as survivors. If he won, he'd still exist, still remember. ...He also said rather impolite things about your intelligence, and... called you a freak. I don't think he likes you."
Yeah, starting to get that feeling too. So what memories is it he wants to get rid of?
>[Silja]"His memories of how to manipulate rifles-he says the same thing that led him to some level of fame in life is shackling him now. ...Ah, he also says he wouldn't dream of giving his knowledge to someone as.... let's pretend he said 'inexperienced' of a shooter as you."
But it's fine to put them in the rifle you're in?
>[Silja]"He thinks so."
Can he truthfully say he knows it will not harm you?
>[Silja]"...No, because he's never done it before. No first attempt to point at."
Does he think it would harm you?
>[Silja]"No."
Do you feel comfortable with it?
>[Silja]"No... but if you could hear him, he's so tired. I.. I-I'll do it."
>>343325
So how does he plan to do this then?
>[Silja]"He plans to tear a piece of his soul off and shove it in the rifle."
For a moment there I was worried this would be a complicated plan.
And he thinks that safe?
>[Silja]"Well, the memories would just be a piece of his soul-not something that could think on it's own. He thinks that, if I ever get a solid, ah, handle on the rifle, I'd have the memories-and they'd feel like they'd always been there."
>>343350
>>343352
>>343359
...This, this really isn't sounding that safe, Silja. Hold on a moment, I'm going to ask Einrik some questions.

I look up at the patiently waiting glamored Valkonen heir.
>[EV][In English]"So what is it the foul-mouthed Hayha had to say to you and yours?"
"He... wants to rip out chunks of his soul containing his stronger memories related to warfare, shove them in my rifle, and not dissolve, but-"
>[EV][In English]"Ah, he wishes to ascend. Well, I suppose he could, from what I can detect his demeanor and personality match in a way."
"Ascend, in this case, being...."
>[EV][In English]"Alright, the brief version: When you die, your soul is released. Whole bunch of different things can happen to a soul from there. They can be consumed, spiritually erased, absorbed, trapped, used to build a spell-all sorts of things. If a soul avoids any of that, then before all that long, it will be re-absorbed by the Nevernever, reclaiming the magical energy in it. In the process the soul itself is unmade, so while it takes longer it's the same thing as erasing a soul-and is the most common fate for souls. But, if a soul is completely mundane in structure and content, the personality sufficiently sturdy to last through decades without any sensorial anchor, and is not bound by memories from their lives, then souls can Ascend."
"Short version, huh?"
>[EV][In English]"It is a rather complicated topic. Ascension is the act of a Mortal soul leaving behind it's mortal life so utterly it stops being mortal."
"So what, they become a god?"
>[EV][In English]"Not always-most become Angelic or Demonic entities in some form of service to a God or Pantheon, as 'De-Mortalized' souls are an exceptionally valued commodity for the Divine."
"But some do become gods?"
>[EV][In English]"I have not heard of nor read of any specific time such occurred, but what I have learned suggests it is possible."
"Aren't Valkyries, which I thought were Angel-"
>[EV][In English]"Difference of Will. There are Willed and Nonwilled Angelic and Demonic entities. Nonwilled usually form the bulk of a given pantheon's forces, while Willed entities occupy administrative or more flexible positions. All things being equal, it does not look a bad deal-you go from being a mundane human to a mid-tier or higher entity in service to a god. If my observations of modern occupations are accurate, it is something like having a brief internship no better than any menial job and then hiring on in middle management at a corporation with better pay than you've ever seen and impressive employee perks."
"You seem to know a fair bit about Ascension. Would you be able to assist in such an attempted memory transfer?
>[EV][In English]"I'd best not."
He taps his forehead, beside the glass canister containing the glowing purple shard that pulses between his eyes.
>[EV][In English]"Doesn't get along well with memories, I'm afraid."






.....Huh.
Guess it's Simo's way-or no way.











So what's my call here?
Silja's okay with the transfer, should I let Simo do it?
OR
This sounds a bit sketchy, should I leave Simo's ghost be?
>>
No. 343476 ID: 660dc6

Well, first things first: Ask Silja if she wants to have the 97 odd years of experience of one of the greatest riflemen in the world and if she can deal with actual memory of all that killing.

She does seem quite intent on helping Simo out, and that is a noble trait. I just want to make sure she understands what is happening. I mean, if nothing else, we can release Silja, find out what will happen to our rifle afterward, and bring it back to offer to Simo - it shouldn't take too long if we keep draining everyone we kill after we get choice pickings.
>>
No. 343486 ID: 71baf1

You know, we should know the name of the Sergeant our dad had that served with him. We should tell him he says hi.

Then go ahead and let Silja have the memories, but ask Einrik if he can, rather then manipulating the memories, make some sort of barrier within the rifle keeping them separate from Silja, but weak enough that if she tried she should be able to break it down.

Then, later, we should tell her about swapping bits of spirit that would bind us together stronger, and that if we used the bit with our summer bloodline, she may be able to take the manipulating rifles thing into herself, letting her control her growth, and perhaps even feel and sense things before she finishes making her body.
>>
No. 343491 ID: 51916a

I vote that we gently hint that we have a stick we're choosing not to use, and ask him, when he ascends, to give Silja his Blessing. She's making the sacrifice of compromising her identity to carry the memories he wants to cast off, so it is only fair that he invests a portion of the power he will gain as a result in her. We do not ask this ourself, but Silja is in our care, and it is not fair to ask her to take this risk without fair recompense. Silja could suggest what boon she desires, but Simo will know better than anyone else what his capabilities are when he has moved on, so we should trust him to do what is right.

The hint shoukd go something like this, "I assume you seek ascension, snd I wish you well on ypur endeavour, but I caution you, from what little I know of the Nevernever, there are things that could permanently halt your progress, or damn you utterly, both before or after you take the next step."
>>
No. 343496 ID: 3fd4fb

>>343461
Tch. We should be asking Einrik if the process will be safe for Silja, not about afterlife mechanics that don't really matter to us. That he might actually know. Her safety and sanity are the primary concern here, and we cannot take Hayha's word that it would be safe because he has a vested interest in seeing this done.

We do this if and only if Einrik says that Silja's grip on her own personality and memories is most likely to make it through the process undamaged, or if he can facilitate that result in some fashion. We did not bring her back to consciousness just so that she could get overwhelmed by a bunch of too-strong memories of battle and warfare.
>>
No. 343501 ID: 727854

>>343491
No need to be explicit about the Stick. However, mention to Silja that such a risky endeavour on her part deserves a boon from Simo. He is going to profit a lot from this, and she is risking maybe more if she goes through with it, so an equivalent exchange should be made once he ascends.
>>
No. 343533 ID: f70e5e

this really is Siljas choice, and she wants to go through with it. we should let her do it.
>>
No. 343565 ID: 856690

Tell silja it is her choice, but if she does do it, she should ask a boon of Simo for the favour.
>>
No. 343567 ID: e28020

Sure, because why the fuck not. Oh, and have Silja ask him if he would like to...bless our stripper clips.
>>
No. 343584 ID: a76809

>>343476
...Silja, I know you said you are alright with this, but I wonder if you know what it means to have memories implanted in you.
>[Silja]"...Do you?"
I do indeed-and its an insidious thing. Certainly, when someone grafts memories to you, you can feel it happening-but memories can be taken as easily as given, and that is far harder to detect. I didn't even know I'd lost a day's memories until an outside source informed me.
>[Silja]"That's terrible! Are you alright? "
What? Oh, fine-but that's not all. I've had spiritual rejection issues from grafted memories, my soul injured by the flood of has-beens that were never mine to begin with-and I can't even claim to fully know the risks, even having experienced all of that. Even still, you'd be willing to shoulder the burden, the risk that this soldier's memories represent?
>[Silja]"Always. It's what you taught me, isn't it? That if you meet someone that can't help themselves, that you can help, then that's why you even met them!"
...Oh god the other Armas was an idealist? Crap-that's going to make breaking it to her harder... yet if that's my concern, why does my heart feel so heavy at her words?
Even if it could mean trouble for you regaining your body?
>[Silja]"I don't know that I could live with myself if I... well, I suppose I'm not living with myself now, am I? Still, you're here to help me-and I'm here to help him!"
What is this-all that dead, flat uncertainty, those flittering memories that haunted her-all are forgotten, gone. In it's place... I feel as if I'm meeting her for the first time. She feels... resolute.

And I know I will not be swaying her from this-if I am to stop it I'd have to refuse her permission, not rely on her self-censure.

...And I don't think I can do that.

>>343486
I briefly consider calling dad's old army friend, the one he'd mentioned serving with Hayha-but then I recall he passed away a few years back. A pity.

A different idea rears it's head in place of a familial contact, and I follow it without hesitation.
"Do you suppose you could.... ward the memories, if Simo moved them himself?"
>[EV][In English]"I need some more clarity than that-when you say ward...."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Curse it all, stop leaving me out of the conversation!"
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
"I didn't know you had such a keen interest in the esoterics of spiritual memory wards."
Like magic, her interest? GONE.
"Anyway, something that would keep the memories isolated from Silja's soul, but would still be breach-able from the outside-so that Silja could seek the memories out, but otherwise be kept safe from."
>[EV][In English]"Mm. I.... question what sort of complications I would run into with physical charms or wards, given the rifle's nature... so let's focus on purely magical constructs. ...Yes, I believe I could accomplish such a thing-but I must stress this is an estimate, not a certainty. I would not be immensely surprised if my attempt ended in failure, though more surprised than if it worked."
"Could your failure hurt Silja?"
>[EV][In English]"No more than if I had not attempted to ward the memories in the first place."
>[Silja]"Simo wants to know why you're delaying so much-his words, not mine."
>>343491
Let him know if he doesn't want to dispose of the memories he can wait till the next prospect, or he can wait a few moments longer.
>[Silja]"...He doesn't like it, but he accepts it. ...Armas, why won-"
Please tell him the following: I assume you seek Ascension and I wish you well on your endeavor, but I caution you, from what little I know of the Nevernever there are things that could permanently halt your progress or damn you utterly, both before or after you take the next step. You are taking a risk with what you elect to do here, and I recognize that-or do you not seek Ascension?
>[Silja]"...He's not saying anything."
Well, just as you plan to take a risk, you are asking Silja to take one too. If you want permission, I'd ask you swear to give her your blessing, should your journey prove successful. If things do not work out, and you never reach your destination, you owe nothing-it is only with success that you would have dues to pay. Can you accept this?
>[Silja]"He asked me to quote him: 'If you tell me how you and the mad giant figured out what I want to do, then I'll swear your damned oath, and be done with you."
Tell him that my friend Einrik lost his eyes long ago-and what he has in place of them tells him much and more of the world around him, and those that dwell in it, living or dead.
>[Silja]"Again, his words: A poor answer, but enough-I'll swear your blasted vow. I, Simo Hayha, swear to offer my blessings to Silja's soul if I am successful. There's your promise-now where's my permission?"
>>343496
>>343501
>>343533
>>343565
>>343567
"Einrik, are you ready?"
>[Ev][In English]"Poised in anticipation."
"Here we go then."
I try to project my words to Silja and beyond even as I verbalize them.
"Simo Hayha, I give you the permission you seek."

Compared to Silja's awakening-it's quite underwhelming.

-There is a sudden gust, enough to make cloth snap against skin.
-The smell of ozone permeates the air.
-A crack nearly a foot long splits Simo's gravestone almost perfectly down the middle.
-For the briefest of moments, even as our breath still frosts, I cease to feel the cold.

Then every bit of muted wierdness fades away, the hairs on the back of my neck settling, as Einrik nods his head, already marching towards the Hummer.
>[Ev][In Finnish]"We're done here. Next stop-the airport."

I spend the entire ride back answering Hillevi's questions, currently focused on souls and the afterlife (a question line her brother is happy to let me flounder through alone) and assuring myself that Silja is safe and sound. It seems Einrik's attempts to seal the memories were successful-he implies as much when I off handedly ask while we pull back into the airport.

I also rather distinctly note that not only have my matebas been repaired, the triggers back in proper allignment, but a small leather case of gunsmithing hand tools was left with them.

Einrik turns to me from the cockpit as I watch the same man that brought us the Hummer to begin with driving it away, his coworker in tow driving the sedan they both came in.

>[Ev][In English]"Where do your relatives live again?"









What should I do?
Do I have a reason to deviate from THE LIST?
>>
No. 343591 ID: f70e5e

we should ask Silja how shes doing.
>>
No. 343593 ID: a76809

>>343591
>assuring myself that Silja is safe and sound
[Meant communicating with her and, through q&a, being confident she has not perceived any negative change. In asking all of that, she also confirmed she was, in fact, okay.]
>>
No. 343597 ID: 715620

Good thing Silja didn't get instant PTSD.

THE LIST IS ALL, DO NOT DEVIATE FROM THE LIST.
>>
No. 343603 ID: ac6c03

THE LIST WAITS FOR NO MAN
>>
No. 343605 ID: 72348d

THE LIST IS ALL.
THE LIST REMAINS.

Hmm, your bayonet originally belonged to an elf. When it was drawn you described it sounding like a waterfall and an avalanche mashed together.
Have you ever gotten it wet?
You should try that.
Also ask Einrik if it has some kind of winter significance that you could use.

You do have time to spare after all, might as well find out somn useful.
>>
No. 343613 ID: c6ce12

>>343584
Our relatives are in Oulo, I believe we have the address since Arkvad mentioned having it. If not we'll call him and get it, in fact we should call him anyway. Get some more information on them other than they're our cousins. It would be particularly nice to have a phone number we could call so they know we're coming to visit ahead of time.

Oh and to pass time on the trip ask Hillevi about things she's heard about that she would to see, visit, or do when we're finally back in Istanbul.
>>
No. 343614 ID: 3fd4fb

>>343584
>What should I do?
Pull up all the information we have on our relatives- names and address, and preferably phone number as well. It would be polite to call them and introduce ourself before dropping in out of the blue, which would be kind of random and somewhat rude. They might not even want us to come by; there are certainly plenty of people in the world who would consider themselves too busy for "suddenly, random cousin wants to steal your afternoon" events.

So calling them, introducing ourselves, and explaining that we were interested in meeting some family as long as we're in the country and have they got some free time would be appropriate. Then arrange something.
>>
No. 343648 ID: a76809

>>343613
"Oulo, you know that."
>[EV][In Finnish]"I did not, actually."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Bro always tells people about how bad he is with names so they can't make fun of him."
The easy smile on his face looks just a tad more strained.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Soulo, then? Off we go."

I spend the trip mentally describing the scenery I see to Hillevi, who has trouble even believing we're so high up, and talking with Hillevi-turns out she's rather desperately hoping to challenge some local combat school in Turkey after arriving-I don't promise her anything, but file the idea away for further consideration.

>>343614
Now, let's see, what info do I have on these Laines..... okay, they live in the southwest part of Oulo... I have their address, good.... names, let's see: There's Jyrki Laine, married to Esteri Laine, three kids, one daughter, Kukka, and two boys, Jussi and Otso. Jyrki's in his mid forties, same as Esteri, Kukka's twelve, Jussi's the youngest at eight and Otso's sixteen. Jyrki's is the manager for a grocery store in Oulo. Esteri's a travel agent, Kukk's got some childish fascination with old british bands, Jussi's doing well academically but not so well in sports... and then there's what I learned about Otso. Seems he's been getting in fights recently, and Jyrki's voiced some concerns to Arkvad.

...And here's their phone number.

So I call.

I introduce myself as a relative from America, mention I run into Arkvad quite a bit, and he suggested stopping by. A bit of a change in flight plans left me landing in Oulo with a decent sized window of time-so I wondered if they'd possibly want to meet, even briefly.

As I expected at first they are a bit thrown by the idea, not really given forwarning-but when they learn I won't be there for hours yet, and I make it clear I have no expectations, they are happy enough to invite me over. ...Okay, guess my family visit's on.

>>343605
I attempt to remove the Elven bayonet on Keihas, only to learn that somewhere along the line, it became... fused. There is no longer any means to separate the blade from the rifle, short of a hacksaw. I recall that the blade had made a singularly irregular noise when it's prior owner unsheathed it-and wonder what would happen if I got it wet. Now, where could I find some wat....

I rub a thumb under my ever-seeping left eye, picking up some of that steady stream of 'tears' and wipe it one the flat of the blade. Do I hear a sound like that of a wine glass being rubbed? I'm not sure.

I spend the next half hour trying to tell if the sound's really there behind the sounds of travel, or if I'm just imagining it. As we start coming down for our landing, all I've managed to deduce-is that if I listen really hard for a noise that's not there, I get an irritating as hell ringing in my ears. I try to clear it, popping my jaw distractedly as we get off the plane. Still can't hear right.

This time we get a limousine-and I'm the one that ends up driving as Einrik and Hillevi stretch out in the back, Einrik in particular making several jokes about toy cars that have Hillevi giggling in short order. I don't really pay attention as I look for the right street signs and keep trying to get that damned buzzing sound out of my ears.

...Buzzing? When have I-

I slam on the brakes, the car behind us blaring on their horn in protest as they swerve around us-the driver ready to curse at me but thinking better of it when I turn my blind eye on him. Guess I look as worried as I feel.

Hillevi's busy being idignent, thinking the sudden stop a maneuver designed to make her look stupid tumbling over the leather seats-but Einrik was not so easily fooled.
>[EV][In English]"What is it?"
"...Can't you feel it?"
>[EV][In English]"What, something magi...."
He falls silent, as a sound like keening glass dances on the cusp of audibility from his forehead.
>[EV][In English]".....Einher. A faint one-must be new to register so weakly. ...You're the one that struck a contract dealing with them-can you tell where it is?"
"....Yeah, pretty sure in that house there, with the green window trim."
>[EV][In English]"...And which house is-"
"Again, the house with green trim-I can even read the address from here."
>[EV][In English]"....Ah. An Einher. In your relative's house. You have... five family members here, is that correct?"
"Yes."
>[EV][In English]"Ah. I only detect five individuals within the structure you indicated-and all of them seem to share that sense of familiarity those of the same blood have. ...This could be a problem."
"You think!?"

No, stop, be rational, calm down........first, I pull over to the side of the street, letting the limo idle as my mind races. Okay.... does this count as 'meeting' the Einher? ...Ogrimir, hey, big guy-I don't know WHO the Einher is, so I haven't met them yet, right?
-Silence.
I mean, I'd get some warning if I was about to leave behind an Einher that qualified as 'identified', right? I wouldn't just get to 'oh, surprise, there go your powers and/or your life!'.... right?
-Silence.
.....SHIT.









What..... what should I do?
>>
No. 343663 ID: f70e5e

we agreed to kill any Einherjar we encountered, technically we have only sensed him. for now we should get as much distance as we can. if the contract does define encounter as detection we take advantage of the open ended time frame. we challenge him to a duel to the death a year or three from now, and then desperately try a find a way to not have to kill him. we have reason to believe that Ogrimmir might be Norse, kin-slaying is a big deal for them. So he might be willing to allow us an alternative to killing a relative.
>>
No. 343664 ID: 3fd4fb

>>343648
>What..... what should I do?
First, immediately turn this car around and get out of sight of the house. This will reduce the risk of accidentally catching a glimpse of whoever the Einher is, but will not take you out of the range of our supernatural perception so we won't suffer any ill effects from that, regardless of whether we have to kill them at this point or not.

On that matter- the obligation to slay any Einher we encounter is bound into our soul by the contract's terms. As I understand it, that means it's not a matter of suddenly dying if we break our word- we are literally unable to do so; some of our free will is gone. If this is correct, then we will find it impossible to intentionally leave without killing him. Confer with Einrik as to if this is a correct interpretation of what "Soul-Swearing" means.

There are three lines relevant to this in our discussion with Ogrimir over the Contract:
>slay any Einherjar you meet
>slay any Einherjar you encounter for the same period
>they cannot escape your presence once noted

If one of the first two terms, "meet" and "encounter", are actually used in the binding, then we're in the clear as we have neither met nor encountered this Einher yet. If the last, "once noted", is used then we're in a lot of trouble because not only do we have to kill this Einher, we are apparently also going to be compelled to drop whatever we're doing and hunt down every Einher that comes within a league of us for the entire duration of this contract, because we'd be in breach if we allowed them to leave our perception.

Honestly, I find the third interpretation highly unlikely. It would mean that if, say, we're a mile away from a major highway and an Einher goes driving down it at eighty miles an hour, we'd be contractually compelled to somehow get to and murder them before they leave our supernatural radar, and failing to do so would put us in breach of contract. Although perhaps at that point, breach of contract becomes a measure of whether we reasonably tried to meet our obligations rather than if we actually succeeded at it. Einrik or even Hillevi might be able to provide counsel on this.


In the event that we are now supernaturally compelled to kill one of our relatives, I see two potentially outs which might work and neither one of them is particularly good.

The first relies upon the likely case that the contract allows for the possibility of our failure without significant penalty and that Einrik and Hillevi are better than us. We can only sense Einher out to a distance of a league or so, and after they've left our perception we are logically in the clear- our contract does not demand that we hunt down every Einher we know exists, after all. We say to Einrik that we're going to keep to our contract, because as long as the Einher is within a league of our position we will be compelled to hunt them down and try to kill them, and even if killing a relative is something horrifying that we would rather not do, we cannot stop ourselves on this one. At that point, if Einrik is the savvy operator that I think he is, he will immediately catch on that hey, maybe if Armas had a good friend around who was not bound by contract and could get that Einher more than a league away from him even when Armas were trying his hardest to kill them, he could avoid needing to murder family by being unable to meet his obligation to do so in spite of making a genuine attempt.

The second case is dicier, but if we've got no other option- we don't have to kill Einher immediately, and if our supernatural senses are what matter here, then as long as they don't stray out of its range we won't need to kill them at any given point as long as we intend to do so before the end of the contract. So they could feasibly, say, accompany us wherever we go for the next twelve years and hopefully come up with a workaround in that amount of time, or at least live a further decade of fulfilling life before a much-anticipated duel to the death. I would not consider this a desirable option, since it would involve flaunting an Einher that we actively aren't killing in Ogrimir's face and leave us with a serious inconvenience, but it's still probably better than murdering a relative.
>>
No. 343673 ID: 71baf1

So, same familiarity as those with the same blood have. So much for hoping it was a guest. Probably the son who keeps getting into fights. Have you heard anything other than him coming home hurt or scarred that would indicate fighting, like getting arrested? Because people he fought would probably end up dead otherwise.

Shit. Ummm.... Soul swearing to Slay any Einher you encounter.

en·coun·ter (n-kountr)
n.
1. A meeting, especially one that is unplanned, unexpected, or brief: a chance encounter in the park.
2.
a. A hostile or adversarial confrontation; a contest: a tense naval encounter.
b. An often violent meeting; a clash.

We keep our word, but we have not encountered the Einher yet. And Og did say he made the deal with us, not our Soul Brothers. So how about we fucking test something? Shadowbro bring us into his realm, we fight Amen's blood, and he meets with our family so WE have never encountered this Einher. Because if we turn around, our Einher family member may come to us, forcing an encounter, and we can't rules lawyer our way out of that.

>>343664
>>343663

I would like to note three things.
1.) Einher can sense us as a wounded fire giant. He's very likely to try and catch us if we start running away, as we're a great target for a new Einher wanting to test his stuff out. So the entirety of our plan being turn the fuck around and go away may very well fuck us hard.
2.)He's a goddamned Einher. Convincing him to run away will be really damned difficult.
3.)The deal itself doesn't say anything about slaying based on sensing, only the discussion of the deal claims this. A very important distinction.
>>
No. 343689 ID: 9c9b0d

Call Arkvad, tell him to call Otso and ask him if he is an Einher. Tell him to press on the issue if Otso play around the answer.
You might want to tell Arkvad that you are Contracted to kill any Einher you encounter.

We shouldn't call Otso directly in case that might count as an "encounter"

Also, keep in mind that Otso might taken notice of our charm and could very well try to hunt us down (being young, dumb and drunk on new powers it is not our of the question he could target something way out of his league like Fire Giants)


If we really want to meet our relatives, we will have to tell Arkvad to tell Otso (or whoever it is the Einher in that house) to get the fuck out of here so that we do not have to straight up murder him.

In the very worst case scenario, we can take Otso and keep him in a mile radius around us for the next 13 years ... which I don't really think is a good idea.


Also, tell Einrik word for word the Contract you stroke with Ogrimmir and perhaps he will tell us if we can go away from here without killing the Einher from the house and not breaking the Deal.
>>
No. 343691 ID: 252e1b

It's probably too late, Ogrimir doesn't fuck around and he gave you that ability so that you could improve your encounter rate with Einherjar.

Now, you're not sure who it is in the family, and whoever it is probably hasn't told everyone else just what he or she is. They're probably quite mundane, and only one was lucky enough to get an active winter bloodline.

So even if you elect to meet them and find out who is the Einher, you won't be able to challenge him or her openly there. You'd need to wait.

If you have to kill a relative, you'll need to lure him or her away to a neutral fighting ground.

>>343689

If Armas has a good idea of who it is, then it's too late already. In that case he might as well meet them, get to know them a bit, and then privately invite the one he has to kill to a fight. And they'd both understand that they need to fight, at that point.
>>
No. 343693 ID: 51916a

We've not yet encountered the Einheir, so the contract is not "live" yet.

We can't have this happen again. We must have been sensing the Einheir for around 10 minutes (3 miles) before we realised what was going on. We should drive a few streets away and focus on the buzzing and our third eye chakra, then move around and do the ssme from various directions and distances

Swapping out ShadowBro in the fight for our eye is a good idea, leaving him to shadow-puppet us, if we go in.

If the Einheir is the elder son, then ShadowBro shoukd also investigate if he can sense some way to break the newly made contract to Odin. With the aftereffects of the strikes eroding magics, and his investigations of the nature of bloodlines and the soul, he's un the best place to do so. An opportune angel of attack is that whilst a child is still part of their parents household, they have no right or indeed power to swear binding oaths, so any Contract they enter into shoukd be void. ShadowBro should also consider generally trying to weaponise the anti-magic side effects of the strikes.

He should be aware though, that the Einheir may be one of the parents.

We should also considef that this may be Odin seeking to teach us a harsh lesson about the consequences of swearing to indiscriminately murder strangers, and a reply to the message we asked the Valkyrie to pass on.
>>
No. 343696 ID: 2532ff

>>343673
upvoting with the addition that Armas eat some hearts or let Shadowbro know he is allowed to consume hearts as he wishes. but also? a(n additional) public fuck you for trying to tell me i need to read and make a post before the next update.

>>343664
>>343689
>>343691
Shut up Stupid Thoughts

are you guys fucking retards? ever read "Historia von D. Johann Fausten"? or how about any of the countless tales with challenges that are beaten on technicalities? we know the wording on Armas' goddamn contract. he gets and has to give exactly what it says and not a single fucking thing more. he does not have to ask people about it, he does not have to worry about figuring something out somehow counting against him if it isn't stipulated, and he doesn't have to worry about whether or not he may or may not have triggered the goddamn deal. even if Og doesn't agree do you not know what it means to argue a case? and in this case he is most certainly right according to the letter of the law.

jesus christ. you guys know the character is a social/manipulative fuck. why the hell are you trying to let others dictate what his rules mean? that's how dealmakers get fucked in legends
>>
No. 343709 ID: 856690

>>343696
What this angry one is.
A lot of a contract is what you make of it and what you believe it to be, such is the nature of words.

Personally I like the idea of Armas fighting in the eye with Sake and having Shadowbro play house.

Shadowbro is intellectually savvy enough to take control of our body for a time, so we'll switch, make sure to take Silja into the shadow realm though.

Now, then if that doesn't work...
Then just don't get into a fight with the kid and it'll be fine. Also I would point out that as einherjar in a living body, he'd be wanting to die at somepoint in honourable combat.

But really there is any number of ways to twist the contract. If all else fails due to the wording...

>"Be aware, from the start, that should you make Contract with me, Mortal, you will have to slay any Einherjar you meet, without exception-you need not slay them the moment you lay eyes on them, but they cannot escape your presence once noted-and this will not be negotiated."
We will have another party member/ward to drag about. As an einherjar I'm sure the kid wants some fights, Istanbul would be the place for that and... (LAINE CLAN!)

We have the power over words to make it so that those left behind don't worry.

But I'm voting for the switch with shadowbro idea, due to it sounding cool.

So gorge a bit on what you have, get equipped, be drawn into shadow realm, let your bro possess your collective meatsack.

And don't worry, don't panic, you got this, you can plan your way out of a prison compound never mind a paper bag.

An additional plan is we go, have the meet and greet, then have shadowbro remove it from our memory and leave.
>>
No. 343735 ID: 715620

>>343709
>You have to kill them, not right away, but eventually
>Just drag him around and use him as a party member

BRILLIANT
>>
No. 343750 ID: 8f3db5

>>343709
>>343735

That is basically what I said but it is an awful solution for this problem. We will have to basically keep within a mile radius of him for the next 13 years without leaving it for even a moment.

Also,
>"Be aware, from the start, that should you make Contract with me, Mortal, you will have to slay any Einherjar you meet,
Alright, we haven't met him yet

>without exception-you need not slay them the moment you lay eyes on them, but they
>cannot escape your presence once noted-and this will not be negotiated."
>cannot escape your presence once noted

Damn, if I understand this correctly, we cannot get off a technicality by leaving before meeting them.
>>
No. 343788 ID: b1f0e2

>Realization:
Einrik said nothing magical happens by coincidence.
Sometimes merchant warned us about seeking the attention of major gods.
We brashly asked a valkyrie to send a message to Odin, including that we are contracted to kill all the Einherjar we meet.
And surprise surprise a young relative of ours is a freshly made Einher.
Either this is an extraordinary coincidence or Odin did it to fuck with us.

>What do?
If you are planning on avoiding meeting him, then if he follows you have Einrik intercept him and explain.
Also, ask Einrik what happens to the souls of Einher who fail to ascend, and whether freshly made Einher can ascend? and whether the person fighting them can intentionally prolong the fight and push them to their limits until that happens.

Based on Einriks previous statements we know that Human souls get a really shitty deal, unless they are exceptional and can ascend. Einherjar are gifted in life with means to more easily ascend upon death. By choosing to become einher he has chosen his path, and it is not a BAD path. His life now will not be normal but a string of non stop combat until he dies. If we can help him ascend then he reaches his goals earlier, it doesn't count as murdering someone, and is actually helping him self actualize... the problem is whether or not ascension can really happen for a newly turned einher, and whether their power is dependent on how old they were when they ascended.

I think your plan should be to give him time to grow, mentoring if possible, and eventually a glorious death in personal combat with you... which leads to rebirth as a spectral einher.
>>
No. 343880 ID: a76809

>>343663
Okay.... let's think this through.
I promised to kill any Einher I encountered. Likewise, Einher can sense me even more ably than I can sense them, thanks to the charm on my chest. Unless this is the greenest of green Einher, it still knows something is here.
>>343664
I decide to drive around the block, and park where I can't even see the house at all-removing that miniscule chance I'd accidentally visually confirm just who the Einher is. With that out of the way, I again reflect on the nebulous words of my agreement with Ogrimir. In theory, the Contract will not allow me to break it-it's bound to my soul, so it should make it anathema to me to act against it. Granted, this theory is based on supposition, not facts or precedent-so I'm not all that certain it's even accurate. I idly note Big placating Hillevi in the back seat as I keep thinking. ...As I recall, there were several interpretations of what the Contract entails when I encounter Einherjar-and only some of them would let me safely leave at this point. Worst case scenario, I could end up accidentally walking out of my powers in trying to spare a family member.
>>343689
I consider calling Arkvad, and getting him to indirectly confirm whether my suspicions the fight-happy teen is the Einher are accurate-
>>343691
>>343696
Until I realize that if I did that, then I'd know who the Einher was for certain, rather than merely having an educated guess-and no matter how I picture it, at that point I'd have to kill him, or have my Contract unravel. So there goes that plan.
>>343709
>>343735
>>343750
New plan comes up-it's a definite plan B, but so far as it goes it's pretty solid. If I do end up having to meet this Einher, and it is someone I really don't want to kill-then if I keep them in my presence all the time, at no point will I need to kill them. Hell, worst case scenario I just keep them around me for thirteen years and my contract of service ends-and I should be good to go.

...This WOULD require me keeping someone around me at all times... for thirteen YEARS. ..Would REALLY like to avoid that. So... plan A's....

>>343673
...Ogrimir stressed his deal was with ME-not any of my soul brothers. Not even....
...Shadowbro, can you switch with me-take control of my body while I take your place in the eye?
For this, it seems, he is more than willing to expend the energy needed to speak with me.
>"I... rather strongly advise against it. To do so would be... possible, yes. But it would make the pains of our earlier exchanges as dust-it would rip both our halves of this soul to pieces."
It'd kill us?
>"No. It'd 'merely' ravage our soul so badly we'd be nearly as spiritually wounded as you were after Whaitiri overfed on you. We'd survive, we'd perservere-but it would take much to restore us."
Do you think I should bring the Einher with me then?
>"A far worse plan. All it would take is one mistake, at any point over more than a decade. Do you really think we could avoid that?"
So what then?
>"I'd advocate simply slaying the Einher, whoever it may be-but there's no way I could realistically believe Einrik, let alone Hillevi or Silja, would be okay with fratricide."
So what then, if all is worthless what do you suggest?
>"Lie. Call them, tell them what words you must to convince them things out of your control destroyed your chance to meet with them-be apologetic, be normal-and drive away."
What if Ogrimir's Contract classifies what I've learned so far as enough to have 'encountered' the Einher?"
>"Then if it is so stringint, yet you are not willing to do the grisly work when it becomes more personal, we know you'd never last through the whole Contract anyway. Best to break it now, before you become overly reliant on it."
That... that would destroy whatever credibility I've gained amongst the supernatural.
>"It would... but personally I think it the best choice."
As my eye begins to ache, Sake chimes in.
>[Sake]"I think switching who commands the body is the wisest move. I cannot promise much, but I could consume some Weasel Wine during the event-with our Brothership the excess power would spill into both of you and absorb some of the feedback for a sustained shift. Between that, and finding some way to keep the visit brief, I don't think it would cause truly grievous harm to either of your spirits."
Shadowbro?
>"...I still think we should just leave. ...However, I'll respect your wish, whatever it may be."

Einrik sees the change in my expression.
>[EV][In English]"You've worked it out then? So what's the plan?"













MOMENT OF TRUTH:
A: Do I follow Shadowbro's plan, call the Oulo Laines, make some excuses and just circumvent the meeting entirely, and hope I've interpreted the Contract correctly?
OR
B: Do I follow Sake's advice, and still go ahead with the soul fragment swap, taking Shadowbro's place in my eye for the visit, avoiding ever personally meeting the Einher at the cost of spiritual damage to the both of us?
OR
C: Do I follow my back-up plan, and go in for the visit as normal, and attempt to sway whoever the Einher is to not only refrain from fighting me, but to accompany me for the next decade and change?
OR Do I have a different idea? [Different idea not recommended due to increased difficulty gaining a majority.]
>>
No. 343882 ID: 2cb058

A, I wanna see where that would lead
>>
No. 343883 ID: 71baf1

If Sake thinks it won't cause Grievous harm to our spirits, I say go with that. If he realizes the thing he senses as a fire giant is actually us, his family, Shadowbro should have a chance to hint to him that he shouldn't fight us or whatnot. Just leaving takes the chance he comes after us, which could force the encounter anyway.
>>
No. 343886 ID: a76809

>>343880
[That should read 'Einrik placating Hillevi in the back seat' not 'Big placating Hillevi in the back seat.']
>>
No. 343887 ID: 3fd4fb

>>343880
There is no reason whatsoever to go with plan B over plan A.

This is because in the interpretation of our Contract that considers simply canceling the meeting and driving off to be a violation, we have already 'encountered' the Einher and therefore are not allowed to leave him alive behind us. If we swap places with Shadowbro, then we are still leaving the situation- we're just doing so spiritually instead of physically. It is effectively an identical path for purposes of the legalese involved here. Since it will cause us serious damage and/or use up some of our irreplacable Weasel Wine for no gain relative to other available options, we must not attempt the soul-switching plan.


I think I've got to go with Plan A here. Rereading the Contract lines carefully, the most strict line is
>they cannot escape your presence once noted
And even that one is arguable in this situation- because unless an Einher is in "our presence" in the first place, we cannot be expected to kill them before they escape it. Obviously, "our presence" cannot be reasonably said to encompass the entire one-league radius of our supernatural sensory abilities; therefore, even the most strict line does not restrict us in this situation and we should be safe to go.


>Until I realize that if I did that, then I'd know who the Einher was for certain, rather than merely having an educated guess-and no matter how I picture it, at that point I'd have to kill him, or have my Contract unravel.
How does this follow? Knowing precisely who an Einher is has no effect on whether we have met, encountered, or noted them; those were all the verbs used. Either we are safe at this remove or we are not, regardless of if we have a name and face to pin on the Einher pinging our supernatural radar.
>>
No. 343898 ID: f70e5e

A, normally we take the risky route but if this gets out of hand we would be directly responsible for bringing harm or death to our family. there are other(safer) ways to learn if our family is involved in the supernatural.
>>
No. 343927 ID: b1f0e2

Go with A.
Armas is NOT willingly trying to break a contract and will not willingly do so, he is acting in his best interests within what he thinks are the terms of the contract. He is only that concerned because he is so utterly unwilling to break a contract. But we are pretty sure that we are in the clear with option A.

>Is it even possible to break a soul swear or will I just find myself unable to do so?
Before you do anything else, ask Einrik if he knows that answer. He probably would know more then you about that and it is worth knowing what is at stake here. If it is possible to violate then ask if he knows what the results would be if you do break it. Do you walk out on your powers, or should you expect something worse?
If einrik doesn't know, maybe SM would be able to clarify... make sure you never insinuate that you wish to break a deal, rather that you are concerned about unintentional violations. Although you are also curious to know about intentional violations but not for purpose of doing it yourself.
If we do accidentally break the deal, we clarify to Ogrimmir and SM, that we acted within what we thought was the confines of the deal.

This reminds me, SM did unknowingly and accidentally violate the terms of his agreement with Armas (we have yet to bring it up to him). So I wouldn't bank on it being inviolable without asking first. (perhaps soul swearing is more strongly binding)

>Option B
NOT an option. B relies on this not being a "meeting" yet the same as A, only instead of leaving now we do stupid harmful stuff and then leave. Under no circumstances should B be done.

>Shadowbro suggestion
Shadowbro raises a good point. I would extend it beyond mercy and into just random chance too... at the rate we are meeting einherjar what happens when:
1. We come across an overpowered group, they did not detect us and are just splitting up. If we let them separate rather then fight all at once we risk then the others are going to get away from us. (at least get out of our presence, yet still close enough to detect, within one league)
2. We detect/meet in a large battle (like the battle in the bothosphere between kraken and wizard forces not too long ago; perfect place to meet) and then an unrelated third party kills them before we do. Or we just lose sight of them in the fight.
3. We meet, fight, get knocked out/crippled and rescued by our regeneration and allies.
4. We go to the airport, we sense an einher within a league... his/her plane takes off and we sense them no longer.

The main difference between the above 4 cases and this one is one of intent, in all the above example we try to face them rather then walk away.
Also, it is entirely possible that the contract IS that stringy and only the greatest are meant to be able to weather it in a do or die kind of way.

>Option C
we will never manage to keep him with us for 13 years without going away from his presence unless we go exotic. For example by doing:
>Option D
Kidnap him, put him into magical hibernation, hide that somewhere we are aware of for 13 years. We can't go into hibernation together because we must work for ogrimmir a week every season. (which, btw, we still don't know what it entails; but should try to do ASAP rather then leaving it for last minute)

>Option E (slight modification to A)
Get a tracer spell placed on that Einher (either via Einrik or SM) so that Armas always aware of that Einher's location. WITHOUT actually meeting in person. If you must get personal then we can consider the shadowbro thing.
If sensing remotely counts as meeting, then he would never have left our presence for the 13 years required.
If sensing remotely doesn't count as meeting, we haven't met and would make sure not to meet again for those 13 years.
We still turn away now but we cover our own assess.

The biggest issue and the only reason to not do it is that we are expanding more resources on it and, as shadow-bro said, if the contract is THAT inflexible we might be better off having a clean break now before we come to rely on it too much, since we will inadvertently accidentally break it in the future.

>Option F
Contact SM and buy one single troll heart. Use it to summon Ogrimmir again. Ask to clarify what counts as meeting, whether you could unknowingly violate it, and the results for such a violation.
Potentially Clarify that if it does require you to kill that person your resources will be severely impaired due to damage to alliances (valkonens, and if it gets back to them potentially others, like BC, camella, and more). If you are required to fight now you could try to negotiate for an exclusion or at least a delay until this opponent is older... such as extending our service by however long it takes us to kill 3 einherjar for every single 1 excluded. so if we exclude him now, and it takes us 10 years to kill 3 more, then our service is extended by 10 years.
Only problem I see with option G is that ogrim said here >>331460
>"Be aware, from the start, that should you make Contract with me, Mortal, you will have to slay any Einherjar you meet, without exception-you need not slay them the moment you lay eyes on them, but they cannot escape your presence once noted-and this will not be negotiated."
But we could still at least clarify and we might actually have the verbal skills to wrangle such a negotiation.
>>
No. 343937 ID: 727854

>>343927
gotta, agree, either A or F (or F followed by A).

Going into Shadowbro's place in order for Shadowbro to break the Einher's contract with Odin would have been cool, but it seems Shadowbro would prefer simply killing the Einher.

So, i guess we should try to go away preferably preceded by some kind of checking on the contract.

If worse come to worse, we can kill him.

HOWEVER, even if Hillevi/Einrik learns about us killing our family member, the family must never learn of this.

ALSO, keep in mind the Valkonen branch houses were eradicated recently. they might not have sucha problem with us Killing an 'Enemy' from within our own house.
>>
No. 343943 ID: a092ef

Again, I suggest we tell Einrik the deal we made word for word before we take any decisions. He might be able to help us with whatever the plan we take or give his own.

I really wanted Armas to meet his relatives and now we have to deal with this bullshit.
So I vote for plan B with plan A as a second.
Besides doing something dangerous (but not that dangerous as we will have no permanent damage, which we can recover with excessive use of supernatural hearts hearts), it will make our soul go through powerful ordeal, which will make it grow stronger AND we will have some experience changing places with our Brothers that will make it easier to do it again in the future should we desire so.

>>343927
>Get a tracer spell placed on that Einher (either via Einrik or SM)
I am vary asking Einrik to do this.
Take into consideration that he has some elder god thing living in his head which will use any opportunity to escape.
We shouldn't ask him to do these kind of things every week.
>>
No. 343949 ID: 49ee4b

>>343927
>Option E (slight modification to A)

Either this or A.

Edit:
Tell Einrik the exact phrasing of our deal. Ask if E or A are be viable. Plan B would be fine as well.
>>
No. 343957 ID: d8c1ca

Go with a modified option A. By no stretch of the imagination have you "encountered" an Einheir, no more than if you see a walker as a distant speck of colour on the opposite side of a mountain.

Start driving away as fast as you legally can, and if you can manage it, get Einrik to knock you out, if he can do so without permanent harm.
>>
No. 343968 ID: cfdce2

Recalling back to our conversation with Ogrimmir...
>>In fact, I'd need to insist on a clause that, at least in dealing with specifically outlined criteria, such as slaying a specific breed of creature on sight, you'd not be able to reject my commands.

>"Be aware, from the start, that should you make Contract with me, Mortal, you will have to slay any Einherjar you meet, without exception-you need not slay them the moment you lay eyes on them, but they cannot escape your presence once noted-and this will not be negotiated."

In both instances the criteria specified what we had to kill was within visual range. It's a bit more ambiguous in the second part, but if we wanted to be some lawyering, they're not escaping our presence, WE'RE escaping their presence... assuming sensing them counts as "presence" at all. I'm inclined to go with option A.
>>
No. 343978 ID: a092ef

can't delete my other post

Seems that the major direction is Plan A .... should we actually come up with a plausible excuse or leave Armas to make up something on his own?
I admit, I don't really have any ideas but perhaps someone does.

Also,
I still think we should call Arkvad and tell him that someone in that family is an Einher, perhaps we shouldn't have him confirm who it is, but I think it is a good idea that he knows.
We don't have to do this immediately but still, we should call him today.
>>
No. 343979 ID: 49ee4b

>>343978
If they don't know you are already within the city you could say that you missed your plane or something? Or that something urgent came up and you had to return home immediately. If you don't want to lie you could tell them a friend of yours lost her leg and you want to visit her.
>>
No. 344322 ID: c6ce12

Not that it'll do anything, but I'll toss my vote in for B.
>>
No. 344362 ID: e84297

Plan B
>>
No. 344438 ID: e28020

OPTION D: KILL THE FUCKER
>>
No. 344491 ID: d97a61

My mind is afire with contemplation and deliberation, all of which starts resolving into a clear focus.

The first thing that I realize is no matter how I look at it, I don't want to have to drag the Einher with me. Given that I already really, really don't want to kill a family member-
>>344438
-I mean it I really don't want to raise my hand against my own kin. There are certain bounds you... you just don't step over.

>>343883TMIoverload
>>>343943a092ef
>>344322Grail
>>344362e84297
I find myself sorely tempted to follow Sake's advice, and attempt the Soul Swap with Shadowbro-after all, that way no suspicion is aroused, and if Sake thinks the Weasel Wine could suffice for the situation, why should I doubt him?

>>343882Asellus
>>3438873fd4fb
>>343898new guy
>>343927MrTT
>>343937Arkeus
>>343949torac
>>343957Alratan
>>343968cfdce2
Ultimately... I have to err on the side of caution. It's taken... quite a bit, but I've finally begun to temper that almost child-like exuberance that I have labored under since fully entering the magical world. There's no real disputing that here and now, simply avoiding any confrontation at all is the wisest move. With Einrik still looking at me awaiting my plan, I voice my ultimate decision.

"Going to call them, explain I've had something come up, and can't stop by. To keep this from being anything close to an issue, I'll explain I fully intend to be in the area again soon enough-after all I doubt that will be the last time I visit the Valkonen estates-which should make my absence more tolerable."
>[EV][In English]"Probably wisest. How do you plan to explain the sudden change of plans?"

>>343979
"Just listen-it'll be clear pretty shortly."
I pull out my phone and once more dial my cousin's number, despite being just down the block and around the corner from their home, my head still buzzing. They pick up on the sixth ring.
>[Esteri][In Finnish]"Hello?"
>[MM,MMMM trait auto-activated]
"Ah, Esteri-thank goodness, I caught one of you. It's Armas-from America?"
>[Esteri][In Finnish]"Of course, you're-"
The phone fills with static and jumbled sound as heated words are exchanged in the background.
>[Esteri][In Finnish]"-son. ...I'm sorry, excuse me one second."
Despite growing more muffled, her voice is every bit as easily heard.
>[Esteri][In Finnish]"CAN YOU NOT STOP FOR ONE MOMENT?"
The sounds subside.
>[Esteri][In Finnish]"I'm sorry about that-yes, Armas?"
"Well, a friend back in Istanbul who I practically owe my life to just lost a leg."
I hear a sharp intake of breath.
>[Esteri][In Finnish]"That's terrible! What happened?"
"All I know so far is 'work related injury. I haven't even spoken to her since the event-which is why I'm calling. I'm sorry to have gotten your hopes up, but as things stand I've had to amend my travel plans. I hope you can understand. I promise to stop by the next time I'm in Finland."
>[Esteri][In Finnish]"Oh, of course! You take care of what you have to do-I'll let my husband and the kids know. ...But if you don't mind, give a call before too long? I'd like to know your friend is all right, and I can't deny Jussi wanted to meet you."
"I will make every effort to call once things are settled back home."
>[Esteri][In Finnish]"It's all we can ask. We wish you well!"
"I... truly appreciate that."
Funny thing is I do.

Just like that, the phone call's over-and the visit called off. I turn to Einrik in the back seat, quirking an eyebrow in anticipation of his commentary.
>[EV][In English]"..Interestingly, I noted not a whiff of falsehood in what you said. Well done. Back to the airport then?"
"Just so."
I waste no more time in back patting, and start the limo back up, driving away without hesitation.

Once back to the Airplane-and with it Silja, who waited while we were away-Einrik starts preparing for our third trip of the day-from Oulo to Enontekiö. I spend roughly half an hour relating what transpired-and realizing that my choice was the wisest, so far as getting Silja to accept it. My unwillingness to harm family for the sake of power-or to wound myself when other options still exist-suggested a normalcy of behavior she was happy to perceive.

And I was happy to let her keep believing it.

Hillevi, on the other hand, is harder to satiate. She is incessant in her barrage of questions, constantly seeking for the 'real' reason we left so suddenly. Eventually I get her to settle down with a heavy bombardment of implications the truth is something no one but I can know, and that she knows no more than her brother-but all said and done, that leaves me only some twenty minutes to confer with Einrik, and see what he can suggest about my plan to seek out Sami shaman after we land.

What I learn is interesting.
.As it stands, ever Sami Shaman Einrik has ever met has believed in the same gods-but there are some distinct preferences as to which god one should worship and not just believe in. This seems to have been a recent change in cultural practice, a reaction to the spread of Christian beliefs.
-Einrik is able to lead me to a northern shamanic collective that worships Horagalles, a thunder god, a tight-knit collective he has not seen in six years with, at last visit, twenty two members amongst the Halti fell. He's met with them twice before, and found them reasonable-but fiercely protective of their own.
-Einrik can also lead me to the west, to a much smaller tribe that worships Vearalden. He has only met them once, but found them far more pliable than the Horogalles worshippers. He isn't sure of their numbers, estimating it at anywhere from ten to thirty. He couldn't get too close as they refuse all outsiders from entering the vicinity of a massive Sieidis in the heart of their settlement, a stone shaped like a four-fingered hand with a gnarled tree forming the index finger, pointing at the sky. Thankfully they were not aware just how perceptive Einrik is, or they would have kept him even farther away.
-Einrik has also heard of the nomadic Laib Olmai worshippers. Both other groups have said they have some truly fierce Noaides (Shaman) amongst them that command dead beasts, which Einrik took to be Spirit animals. Einrik has never met them or learned of a place they call home-but he thinks that with dedicated effort we could find them.
-Einrik knows there are a total of twelve sami shaman clans in Finland, but knows nothing of the other nine.
-He knows of one group north of Finland, those who stringently follow and worship Jabbmeaaakka-but has purposefully avoided them, having heard far too many things about them causing... disturbances.
-He also has heard of a nomadic group that dances across national borders that not only worship Stallon-but claim to be lead by him.

As the plane touches down, I wonder:





What group am I going after-and why?
If I plan to go after a nomadic group, how exactly are we going to find them?
Am I simply going to slay some of their number and claim some hearts?
Or do I hope to learn something a bit less... bloody from them?
>>
No. 344520 ID: d3dfb8

AWWWE SHEEET, LETS DO US SOME STALLON.

Hell, if there's anyone who can give us some serious power it's a god amirite?
>>
No. 344524 ID: b1f0e2

>>343927
>Ask Einrik if it is possible to violate a soul oath, and if so what will the result be.

You forgot to ask Einrik this question. It did get upvoted too.
It seems like a useful thing to ask him now.

Can we have a Q&A session with in game characters in questdis please? That is, say "Ask Einrik A, B, C" and have answers and consider them as canon knowledge that Armas got by asking Einrik over those weeks of training/travelling together?
>>
No. 344530 ID: 92dcd7

>>344491
I'd say we go for the Laib Olmai worshippers, getting a dedicated spirit animal has been brought up many times in our various plans and schemes- aiming for the group that is well versed in the field seems like a good deal. Our main focus should be research, whatever these shaman can tell us about spirit animals and how their specific brand of spirit shamanism can effect the process of aquiring and controlling a spirit animal would be great. Of course that is plan constructed with high hopes and large amounts of optimism. Chances are we'll have to work for that knowledge and even then it'll be severely limited because they aren't going to teach some stranger everything they know- but we'll cross that bridge when we come to it. Finding them is going to be the hard part.
>>
No. 344539 ID: c53018

>>344524
And ask whether or not the way to break out is different when dealing with the divine.

Then again, ma-

No, no, Paranoia.
>>
No. 344540 ID: c6ce12

I did a little research and put together a bit of rough speculation on the shaman groups and what I think each has to offer.

The Horagalles shamans could be a decent. They have worship a kind of common type of god for the region. He's got the whole thunder and hammer deal going on. He likes to smite demons and evil spirits so they may have some flavoring of their shamanism that helps with that. Given their god I'd wager they might have more thunderstones than the rest at their home. Thunderstones are basically old stone tools said to hold magic, the shamans of this reason use them as offerings, spiritual aids, and amulets. It sounds like they're more stubborn than the other tribes though. Their tight knit community could also be a problem if for the killing approach, try to go after one and if given the slightest hint the others will come after us and we'll make a lot of enemies.

The Vearalden's people could also be interesting. Vearalden is the main god in the pantheon, the creator and and maintainer of life. The catch is that he's also at best passive in his actions or at worst asleep. I'd guess that his followers might have improved ability with the healing elements attributed to the Sami shamans or maybe nothing if the dude is asleep. The Sieidis they have could act as a huge power node for them, might even help in huge shamanic workings or ritual magic. If they're pliable like Einrik says then their issues with outsiders could probably be dealt with liberal application of word punching. Killing them sounds like a bad idea because that Sieidis they have could be turned on us and that would be rather unpleasant.

Then there's the Jabbmeaaakka worshipers. Jabbmeaaakka is a female death goddess who usually responds to sacrifices or pleads and lives in a mirror world. Those are some pretty nice qualities and they probably make the ancestral magic aspect of Sami Shamans stronger, but I'm not really keen on her after hearing her people have been causing disturbances. Something about a goddess of death and disturbances makes me want to get as far away as possible.

Stallon is basically a huge humanoid who lives in the forests and likes to be terrifying and eat people. For most people this would be a strike against him, but I think he would get along with Armas well. I'm not really sure what having him as a patron would do for us shamanism wise, but he seems to be a living god who takes a hands on approach so that might be nice. Armas could probably use that connection to benefit him in dozens of ways if he tried. Out of all the options I see these guy's as the ones we would be best to kill, if only because I think we could convince Stallon to let us challenge someone if he hears a little about who we are and what we intend with our opponent's heart if we win. I could see that earning a chuckle and if we won we would probably get into the group proper.

I personally like the Laib Olmai nomads for this though. Their god is the god of the forest, the hunt, and luck. He appears in the form of a bear and it's a decent bet that there's a bear cult amongst his worshipers. His influence seems to have made his shamans very powerful with potent Spirit Animal magic at their command, a rather nice perk I think. And there's the bonus of whatever their homeland could hold. To me this all meshes pretty well with Armas and his goals. I'd prefer to try and learn from them, but beyond their power with spiritual animals I don't think their would be as much stopping us from going for the kill as their would be with others.

So Laib Olmai is my first choice, but Stallon as a close second. Since both of them are forest based gods and their followers are nomadic we could look for both of them at the same time. Find the last known location of either group from one Einrik's sources and rent a vehicle that can handle the terrain. Things to find the Laib Olmai be any irregularity in the population of bears, either high or low. Look for Alder trees with evidence of being cut or juiced since they used the extract from them on the bear hunts. For Stallon just look for signs that show something big just passed through, if his followers are as brutal as he's described in tales then maybe they've left some grisly remains behind.
>>
No. 344606 ID: 3a2dbc

We should first visit the Horagalles worshippers, making sure to bring appropriate gifts to reimburse their hospitality. Whilst there, we should do our best to learn about what their shamen can accomplish. Big's knowledge comes from a different tradition, so there may be some small insights we can share with them they'd find useful enough to reciprocate. This would hopefully allow us to plan how to deal with any hostile shaman from other tribes. In the unlikely event that they seem willing, you should investigate how shamanic initiation works, and whether they would be prepared to aid you with it.

You can sell this to them by speaking of how half of your soul has stepped beyond, but you are incapable of following. You should build on the Valkonen's good reputation to hint that garnering your favour by helping to resolve this issue would pay off in the future. You can also tempt them with the possibility of you learning how to build compound Winter bloodlines. They may not be able to make use of the knowledge now, but it would, at the least, be a valuable bargaining chip or a way or augmenting a future champion.

These last arguments would also work on later groups if your first pitch is unsuccessful.

It may be interesting to go after the tribe that claims to b lead by their god. The Sami are much reduced, so between you, the two Valkonens and you may be capable of taking him down (ask Einrik first, gently, it would give him good practice for Markku). We know gods can pass power down bloodlines to their demi-god children, so one's heart would make a perfect meal. This may well be out of reach for now, but it would be good to keep a bloodline slot in reserve for this.

Whilst we're wandering around, the tribe who's shamans have spirit animals would be another useful group to trade knowledge with, and we should ask Einrik if he knows of any supernatural game we can hunt. It would be by far for the best if the next few things Silja eats are non-sapient magical non-humanoids.
>>
No. 344767 ID: 602dce

>If I plan to go after a nomadic group, how exactly are we going to find them?

I'm gonna suggest first asking Einrik if he has any contacts. If not, I suggest we take a helicopter - if Einrik has one - and hunt them down like elk. Remember, ride high out of the sun. Scares the shit out of Charlie.
>>
No. 344796 ID: d97a61

>>344520
>>344530
>>344540
>[RRRR Trait activated]
"..Say, Einrik, the clan following Laib Olmai, and the clan following Stallon are both nomadic-could you go a bit more into detail about that?"
>[EV][In English]"Well, while I have personally encountered members of neither group, I have encountered evidence of their passing before. From those 'pseudo-encounters' I have cultivated a rough map of where they range, after noticing that there were several areas they were more frequently detected passing through."
"Do these areas overlap?"
>[EV][In English]"To a degree."
"If you had to estimate the overlap area's size..."
>[EV][In English]"Some forty square miles."
"And you would be able to detect a Sami shaman from how far away?"
>[EV][In English]"..Depends on a couple factors, but on average I'd conservatively estimate four miles."
>>344767
"Possibly my final question: Can you procure a helicopter for our short-term use here?"
>[EV][In English]"Indeed I can. So, Animal masters or Giant worshippers... alright. If you will excuse me."

As Einrik departs, Silja speaks up.
>[Silja]"So what do you plan to do when you meet some of the Sami?"
Mm?
>[Silja]"It's just... I can feel a hunger, a greed coming from you and it... it doesn't make you feel very nice."
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
I'm a very goal-oriented guy, and I've gotten quite used to thinking pragmatically from my army days. Still trying to figure out what's the right 'level' of pragmatism outside of the military. That and I do have a few bits from a rather... hungry god's soul in me. I do hope you understand.
>[Silja]"...I wish you liked to share your problems more, it's not good to keep them bottled up."
Problems?
>[Sake]"Shadowbro strongly recommends stopping communication with Silja on this topic-he says there is something he needs to tell you when next you sleep before you pursue it."
...Okay...

Well Silja, I don't suppose you've ever heard anything about the Sami?
>[Silja]"Armas, you know I haven't-who could have spoken to me since last we met?"
Worth a shot at least... oh, hold on.

Hillevi is beckoning to me from one of the hangers on the tarmac-and soon enough I join her in boarding a sizable helicopter of an unfamiliar make. My rifle, my five handguns, ammunition for everything as well as the bear spear and my mere all already on board, Hillevi herself holding a strangely gnarled staff taller than me, with a weighted rope slung about one shoulder. Einrik, as ever in his glamor, has no visible weapons with him-which does not bother me. Somehow, I think he'll still be able to manage.








I NEED 3 SEPERATE 1d100 ROLLS, ONE EACH FOR ARMAS, SHADOWBRO, AND SAKE. YOU MUST DESIGNATE WHICH OF THE THREE THE ROLL IS FOR. ONLY THE FIRST ROLL FOR A GIVEN CHARACTER WILL BE ACCEPTED.
>>
No. 344797 ID: d3dfb8

rolled 48 = 48

Can't spell trollin without rollin.
Sake up in this bitch
>>
No. 344802 ID: 3fd4fb

rolled 91 = 91

>>344796
Rolling for Shadowbro, then.
>>
No. 344804 ID: 4215c8

rolled 70 = 70

One for Armas, then.
>>
No. 344812 ID: d97a61
File 131493614046.jpg - (640.96KB , 1200x1326 , Stallon.jpg )
344812

We've been flying for some thirty minutes, the airport already gone in our wake, when it happens.

>>344802
[Shadowbro: 91]
>>344804
[Armas: 70]
A shiver goes down my spine, and it steals my breath away-my limbs feel leaden, and my heart labors as if I was on the verge of death. ..And yet, despite what should inspire fear and dread-instead I remain curious. What is this that I feel?
>>344797
[Sake: 48]
>[Sake]"I have never hated being dead as much as I do now-just because I am neither independent or housed in a body of my own choosing... both facets of your soul detected more than me. But your shadow.... I wonder, just how did he know-"
>[EV][Einrik][In Finnish]"Anything on your mind, Hillevi-Armas?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"After.. after you, Armas."
"Well, there's something here or else I wouldn't be feeling all this stimulus-but sadly, you caught me just as I was learning my shadow was more observant than I."
Einrik bows his head for the briefest of moments-then chuckles.
>[EV][Einrik][In Finnish]"Hillevi?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"It's a singular energy source-bigger than any I've felt before. Something stronger than father..."
>[EV][Einrik][In Finnish]"True enough-and your answer is more precise than Armas' was-"
Hillevi grins triumphantly.
>[EV][Einrik][In Finnish]"However, it was his Soul's Shadow that was most accurate. It correctly noted it was not one energy source, but two massive sources, surrounded by some number of much smaller forces-at best of an equivalent spiritual strength to... my younger brothers. I would say I am impressed-but given your shadow can only percieve the physical through magical means, it does make sense it is the most... discerning of you two now."
-A sense of smugness, faint but present, echoes not just from the shadow beneath me-but from my left eye.
>[EV][Einrik][In Finnish]"However, that's still not the full explanation. What is approximately three miles east-north-east of here is the primary force of those following Stallon amongst the Sami. How do I know this?"
I speak without thinking.
"Well the energy force could easily be that of a god-or at least what the sami perceive as a god, could it not?"
>[EV][Einrik][In Finnish]"Correct-but there's more. Hillevi?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"...Now that I've looked closer, there is definitely Divine energy there... but I can't tell what the other it's wrapped up with is, and I still can't feel the people."
>[EV][Einrik][In Finnish]"Are you so certain you cannot perceive it?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Why is it always a test with... oh fine, I guess I feel some sort of... covering? Shroud? A veil or something like it on and around the paired bits of big energy."
...How is she picking all that up?
>[EV][Einrik][In Finnish]"As well as you could be expected to do, given how little you've seen. What you feel is a glammor, similar in principle to the one I am currently under. It's only function is to obscure the mundane, visual perception of that which it covers. We should breach it's border-and thus circumvent it's effect-shortly. With this presumed Stallon figure are eleven magically active individuals of note-the rest children or non-combatants, and largely ignorable."

As the helicopter begins to ascend, Einrik continues, lifting a finger as he raises his voice just a hair.

>[EV][Einrik][In Finnish]"But what this entire group, almost certainly representing their entire tribe has either not noticed or chosen not to respond to, is a likewise concealed group, numbering exactly eighteen-with each occupant most certainly being a combatant. Rather than being covered with a glamour like mine or that of the Stallon followers, something anchored in a physical medium, they're using their spirit Animals to leech energy off the surrounding flora and fauna to mask their presence. ...Ah, and-"

There is a tingling wave that washes over my body-

And before out craft the scenery changes.

Where before I saw pristine forest I see toppled trees and a ravaged path like a twister cut through these parts. One end extends off into the horizon-

While the other terminates at the feet of a massive construct, a titanic figure of luminescent moss-covered, gem-marbled stone, chromatic shrubs growing off it's form about it's shoulders and head, gnarled things that constantly scatter fiercely glowing pollen in the air. A gem filled, jagged maw leaks smoke and fire in billowing columns, soot staining the nearby rock of the goliath's visage. Standing taller than the forests around it, the titan affixes its glowing trio of car-sized eyes on our craft, and bellows.

Einrik merely grins as he finally doffs the small charm that provides his glamour, his towering, scarred form once more visible, and turns back while he finishes leveling off the helicopter a half mile above the ground-well out of the creature's reach.

>[EV][Einrik][In Finnish]"Well I was thinking of going down to say hi myself-unless you had some specific plan you hadn't shared yet Armas?"





How do I respond?
>>
No. 344819 ID: 715620

Man, Armas, you and Gods.
>>
No. 344911 ID: 290570

...Let's go back and not be greedy?
>>
No. 344931 ID: 0d095c
 

Hmm... I don't think we have enough ordinance to take that thing out without Einrik unless we intend to pull a Master Mold.

And since it isn't our plane, that would be most impolite. By the way, ask Einrik where you're supposed to land a plane in the middle of a magical warzone.
>>
No. 344940 ID: 8ac182

Well, we should consider quite what the situation is down on the ground. We know that the figure below you is Stallon, and his tribe is with him, and the group of spirit shaman are those followers of Laib Olmai who are magically capable.

Now, ShadowBro sensed two massive energy sources, so that means that it is likely that Laib Olmai is also present somehow, either physically in the form of a giant bear, or possibly projecting his power through one of his spirit shaman followers.

It is also possible that one of the spirit shaman is truly monstrously powerful.

Now, let us consider the possible scenarios we could have walked into:

Laib Olmai could we waiting to ambush Stallon and his tribe.
Stallon could have crossed territory currently occupied by Laib Olmai's people and the latter is shadowing the former to keep an eye on him.
Laib-Olma could have driven Stallon into retreat, and is pursuing to finish the job.

Now, generally, Laib Olmai is much more friendly to humans than Stallon, but given that Stallon has non-combatants with him, is outnumbered, and seems unaware that he may have hostile forces capable of ambushing him, then he may well be significantly more grateful. Stallon is also, according to mythology, not the brightest entity out there, but we shouldn't rely on that. If we want to start a fight, we could sell the information to him that Laib Olmai and his warriors are close by and hidden, in a rather good ambush location. We can then proceed to trade him our aid in evacuating his tribe's non-combatants from the collateral damage of the fight using the helicopter, and then returning to help, given that he's outnumbered. We of course don't need to specify what that help entails or, indeed, who we will be helping, just leaving it implied.

We've dealt with gods before, this is an opportunity to put our negotiation skills to the test.

It is likely that both gods can read minds, so you need to convince yourself of your total sincerity for whatever deal you propose.

If/when it comes to combat, whilst you are possibly the weakest combatant on the field, you may well be one of the sneakier. It's unfortunate that you can't use Silja to eat any of the humans here, but you should remember that your mere can probably hurt spirit animals.
>>
No. 345056 ID: 3fd4fb

>>344812
"No plans; I'm playing this one entirely by ear. Trying to start up a chat sounds fine."

>>344911
Where's your sense of adventure?

>>344940
The fact that all of the Laib Olmai group are combatants is rather suggestive of a planned ambush, but given that we know nothing of the relations between the two groups I'm not inclined to make that assumption fully. I'd like to get at least a little indication that the two are hostile to one another before assuming that combat is planned; it would be exceedingly bold of the Laib Olmai to attack Stallon's group considering how ridiculously powerful Stallon himself is.
>>
No. 345105 ID: d3dfb8

>>345056
"No plans, I'm planning this one entirely by ear. Trying to start up a chat sounds fine."
A grin that melts years of wear off his visage and banishes the ghastliness of his scar-wracked body flits across his features, for a brief moment making him look like nothing more than an over-large child. He puts a hand on the cockpit door.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Excellent. I'll just step down there and begin the introductions-you can land this thing right?"
>>344911
"Ah-actually I have no idea how to fly this."
>[EV][In Finnish]"Is that so? Well, I'm sure whatever plan you come up with will be appropriate. Now, if you'll excuse me-"

Einrik pushes the cockpit door not open, but full off it's hinges, metal squealing as he sinuously bounds out the abruptly open cockpit-

Leaving Hillevi and I both in the back seat, watching him drop, no parachute in sight, from half a mile up-straight towards the stone figure of Stallon.

While Hillevi's eyes are glued on her brother-I'm more concerned with the fact the vessel we're currently in has no pilot-and is beginning to spiral. I crawl into the pilot's seat as swiftly as I can-hearing a harsh, echoing boom as I look up-

The helicopter shakes and quakes, and I find myself fighting the controls, using what little knowledge of aircraft I have in a desperate bid to gain stability-was that a sonic boom that hit us?
>[Hillevi][In FInnish]"Did you see that!?"
I look out the window and-

The titanic figure of Stallon is... is reeling, barely on it's feet-

A chunk of rock and lichen larger than the helicopter missing from it's chest, glittering fragments of frozen debris raining down from the gaping wound.

In the creature's hands I see Einrik's form-just in time for those gnarled, root-and-stone fingers to squeeze, Einrik's skin splitting at the seams as he appears to vomit up his internal organs-
-Hillevi draws in a harsh, ragged breath behind me as the copter continues to stabilize-
She never finishes the scream she prepared. Einrik's broken body is surrounded in frost and fog, shards of the titan's fingers flying through the air-

As a completely unharmed Einrik dashes up Stallon's arm, emerging from the obscuring fog as spryly as a cat, laughing like a drunken madman, his booming cry blasting across the landscape, it's echoes persisting even as some unseen force drags him from Stallon's shoulder to the ground.

...I may have to relinquish my self-appointed title of 'craziest motherfucker around'. Goddamn, Einrik.

Rather than turning towards Einrik's impact point, or our amateurishly controlled aircraft, Stallon then turns a different way, slamming a fist into the ground-

Even as I feel something that smacks of Big Crazy, I see the ground below dissolving into chaos. Sure enough, some ten or so figures surround Einrik-but they stand clearly divided, two seperate groups out to best him-even as the remaining figures do battle in a swirling medley below. I can't make out much from this point, but I can make out this:

-Stallon is now actively fighting to protect the noncombatants of it's flock-presumably from Laib Olmai worshipping shaman.
-Einrik... doesn't seem to need any help, what with having already dropped two of the ten surrounding him.
-Stallon's shaman are holding their own against the forest shaman-but I doubt they can sustain that forever.


The situation below is tenuous, turbulent, uncertain and prone to radically shifting at the slightest nudge.






....So, how should I go about introducing Hillevi and I to the situation?
>>344940
Yeah, I'll just save you some time-no. Only two gods here-and one's in Einrik's head.
>>
No. 345109 ID: 715620

>>345105
>Helicopter blades >People

Do I really need to explain this manuever. Really.
>>
No. 345114 ID: d97a61

>>345109
>use helicopter blades on people
>people are in the forest
>forest is made of trees
>what usually wins, trees or helicopter blades?
>>
No. 345116 ID: a7717a

It's simple: Jump out hugging Hillevi while the helicopter hits Stallon, explodes in slow-motion and makes an awesome silhouette of us. Make sure to yell "FUUUUUUUUUUUCK YOUUUUUUUUU!" while you do so.
>>
No. 345120 ID: 6b0635

>>345114
Helicopter, but it's usually a pyrrhic victory?
>>
No. 345123 ID: f70e5e

ok step one is to get on the ground in one piece, Hillevi might know some trick that would be useful here. we are more durable than a baseline human so getting clear of the helicopter might be enough if we are at a low enough altitude. if we are too high up we could try having shadow bro telport chunks of ground into the air in a series to break our fall into smaller more surviveable ones. once on the ground we should move the help protect Stallon's noncombatants. ideally by sniping some hostile shamans.
>>
No. 345129 ID: 3fd4fb

>>345105
I think we can afford not to even try to be the star of this show. Keep the helicopter out of Stallon's immediate reach if we can, while pulling it closer to the ground; shout to Hillevi that she should jump when she thinks she can land safely. If that bit of insanity by Einrik worked based on a Valkonen trick rather than an elder god trick, she'll probably be able to drop from a hundred yards up, maybe more, and hit the shamans going against Einrik so he'll be able to focus on Stallon. No one else we have on our side can possibly take the god.

Once she's out, if we can, alternate between keeping the helicopter stable and providing fire support with our rifle, again aiming for the shamans going against Einrik. There is really no pressing reason to land here. If we can't both provide fire support and keep the copter stable, then just land; Einrik and Hillevi don't really need bullets on their side. That said, it would be good if we could personally kill at least one because eating the heart of something we killed is always better than eating the heart of something someone else killed and let us have.

>>345116
>>345109
>>345123
God dammit, guys, do not do anything which will lose us the helicopter. Firstly, I don't really want to put us behind schedule by forcing us to walk out of here; secondly, it's not our helicopter and it would be extremely rude to have it destroyed without at least trying to preserve its integrity.

>once on the ground we should move the help protect Stallon's noncombatants. ideally by sniping some hostile shamans.
And no, we should not be acting against the Laib Olmai shamans. If we stay fully aligned against Stallon's bunch in this fight, Einrik will have bought us a powerfully positive introduction to Laib Olmai's shamans that we might be able to turn into instruction with the powers that we'll be able to gain from eating Stallons' shamans' hearts.
>>
No. 345135 ID: 27865d

>>345116
What? No.
Don't destroy the heli.


Just land the thing then follow Einriks lead whoever he fights, we fight them too ... I guess.... for some reason.

But it is possible he doesn't want to fight them but just couldn't restrain himself from not attacking the Stallon, just to compare strength. Maybe.

He is surrounded by both groups, for all we know he wanted to stop them from fighting before we came. Maybe he knows the relationship between them and deduced that there was going to be a fight here.

Anyway, try to land the damn thing not too far away from Einrik.
>>
No. 345136 ID: 602dce

>>345109
>>345120
>>345116

I want us to do this. I really want us to do this, because it will be hilarious and awesome.

I also want us to try and land proper and step out, going "Now, now, brothers, break it up, be cool, be calm" and talk down a war if we can.
>>
No. 345149 ID: f70e5e

we have no idea how to fly a helicopter. we might be able to keep it in the air, but no way can we land it.
>>
No. 345154 ID: 252e1b

>>345105

Get your feet on the anti-torque pedals, keep the bird from spinning. Even an experienced pilot will die if he loses control such that he lets the rotor put him into a spin.

Get the bird level using the cyclic control, the main joystick. Use small motions only, helicopters are very touchy. Visually pick out a safe place to land (probably somewhere in the path of destruction, the forest itself is no good), a straight relatively clear path. We're talking a 300 meters minimum, a long stretch of flat ground since we're not going to try a vertical landing. Guide the bird so that it is aimed there using the cyclic control. Level out again. Take note of which way the torque of the helicopter naturally wants to make the nose edge over.

Use the collective, the side control by your left hand, to adjust the bite of the blades against the air. Decrease it so that you gently descend to about 400 meters. Edge the nose down slightly so that you pick up a little speed, about 50 knots should do.

You're not a trained pilot, but you'd have to have heard about autorotation landings. You may have even experienced them before, if a helicopter you were in during the war experienced an engine failure.

Now you get to freak Hillevi out. Cut the throttle. Counter the tail rotor's force with the torque pedal (it will want to push the bird opposite the natural torque of the helicopter, but because the throttle is off there's no torque from the main rotor).

Keep the bird nosed and the collective adjusted so that you're traveling at about 50 knots. You'll be near the optimal autorotation descent rate that way.

Now you just have to keep the bird pointed at what you picked as your landing point. Don't wrestle the controls, don't give in to the urge to try to pull up near the last part of the landing. Let the skids take the landing, they're designed to be able to actually skid along the ground, exactly for this sort of landing.

You'll come to a stop pretty quick, the point of picking out a long clear area to make the landing in was to give yourself a large margin of error in judging the descent rate of the bird.

This all sounds stupid, I know, but it's the safest way to land a helicopter as a novice pilot.


Once you're landed you'll be able to re-asses your situation. The landing spot's proximity to the fight will dictate your next move.
>>
No. 345159 ID: 8ac182

>>345154
SUST
The helicopter is going to crash. They are really quite hard to fly, let alone land on broken, wooded ground, so unless you're trained, forget about it. Compounding this, the helicopter controls were adjusted for Einrik, so your feet won't reach the peddles, and you don't know where the lever to move them is. You don't even know anything about which control is which. The massive gusts that will be generated by the battle bellow are simply the icing on the impossibility cake, as they will throw the helicopter wound, and a skilled pilot would be required to keep the helicopter stable and stop it falling out of the sky.

Now, you're at an altitude of about two and a half thousand feet. If you have parachutes, least bad option is to both bail out, and have Hillevi push hard on the helicopter as you do so, such that it and its rotors are thrown away.

If you don't have a parachute, then the only option I can see for survival is to briefly divert Sake and ShadowBro completely from the fight for your eye, have the latter pull your soul into the Dark, and start feeding your ids Weasel Wine whilst you return to battle Amen's blood. Before you go you need to deeply convince yourself on a fundamental level, as part of who you are that Silja and Hillevi must survive, that Silja and you should eat some god, and that having some Shaman bodies left intact would be a good thing.
>>
No. 345160 ID: da4f44

>>345154
This. And no matter what you have to do, make sure you have a way to reach those pedals. Use Keihas if you need to.
>>
No. 345162 ID: 27865d

>>345159
SUST yourself man.

We are going to land this helicopter one way or another.
>>
No. 345166 ID: b1f0e2

Tell hillevi that if you DO crash, to encase both of you in protective ice to help survive the crash.
>>
No. 345173 ID: 675a5a

This battle seems to be out of our league. Priority should be survival instead of influencing its outcome. First thing is to land as unharmed as possible.

If you then decide to join the side or have to defend yourself you should ask Silja before you use her because she is no mindless tool anymore.
Don't kill non-combatants or children. It would go against both your and her morale.

Try to see if Einrik has taken someone's side before doing so yourself.

Once the battle is over you should start to use your masterfully manipulative trait to your heart's content.
>>
No. 345174 ID: f3c72f

>>345159
SUST

WE are landing this shit.
or at the very least, we will try.

No need to rush the landing, just follow the sound of the smart voices in your head and learn quickly what must be done.

I repeat don't try to rush it, you probably won't have a significant presence in this battle in any case.

Listen to this man >>345154
>>
No. 345180 ID: 8ac182

>>345174
>>345160
>>345162

I don't think you guys get it. When I say it's impossible for a non-pilot like Armas to land the helicopter or keep it airborne, I actually mean it's literally impossible. For instance, helicopter controls are very sensitive, and using one requires that you apply compensating inputs to the other two, or you'll rapidly get out of control. The control inputs he's already made in ignorance will probably have already doomed the aircraft, as he doesn't know what he's doing, and helis are non-intuitive to fly, if you do what comes naturally you make problems worse, not better.

Whatever happens, the helicopter is going to be destroyed, as we're above a forest with no clear space to land, and no way of guiding the helicopter to any clear space even if there was one. As the helicopter is already a write off, the safest thing to do is to make sure that we're not in it when it hits the ground.

Tell Silja, "We have encountered Stallon, the evil giant you may of heard of from folk tales, and as a result our aircraft is going to shortly be crashing. We may soon have to face him and those misguided enough to worship him, as I don't see any chance for a peaceful resolution to the conflict."

Then, hopefully you'll have parachutes. When you jump out, Hillevi should see if she can throw the helicopter away in such a fashion that it hits the giant - if she can imbue it with her power as an improvised weapon, even better.

Then, as you descend after opening the parachute, you should take aimed shots at the Stallon worshippers that you can see with Silja. When you come into land, you should release the parachute just after you hit the tree line, and then melt into the shadows. When you're on the ground you're going to want to be exploiting the shadows as much as possible, although be aware that the shamans may be able to detect you. If ShadowBro can spare a modicum of attention to warn you of incoming attacking spirit animals, then you may be able to use your mere on them, which may deter future attacks. Generally, you want to use your skills with spear and glaive to get in close with Silja and cut them down with the vorpal bayonet. Don't use the stock if you can help it. If you do have to use it, warn Silja first, and tell her she's helping remove the worshipper of an evil god from the world. As far as you know, that's true.
>>
No. 345181 ID: 856690

>>345180
I like this plan.

The problem with trying to land the heli is...
It matters not if some of us know how to land it, Armas doesn't.

End of story.
>>
No. 345194 ID: 675a5a

I believe we all can agree that we have to land one way or another. Keeping the heli in one piece would be a nice bonus. So how about this:

1. Assess if you are able to pilot
1b. Have Hillevi look for parachutes.

2. If you have parachutes and are unable to pilot: jump
Otherwise: Try to descend (slowly if you can).

3. If you are low enough to jump without parachute assess if you would manage to land. If yes: do so. If no: jump (Try to have the heli fly/fall in one direction and jump in the other)
>>
No. 345221 ID: d97a61
File 131508221415.jpg - (40.66KB , 350x309 , Helicopter.jpg )
345221

>>345180
...The helicopter could be fucked. A damaged cockpit, a missing door and all the wind resistence changes that entails, unfamiliar controls-and last I checked I'm pretty sure having the bird rotating even slowly isn't a good thing. All that plus me being an untrained pilot....

Time to hedge my bets.

Silja, I need to tell you something, and then things are going to get hectic enough I don't know if I'll be able to stop and talk with you for a time.
>[Silja]"It has to do with that massive.... somethings I feel, doesn't it?"
Yes. We have encountered Stallon, the evil giant you may of heard of from folk tales, and as a result our aircraft is going to shortly be crashing.
>[Silja]"Stallon-wait you mean the actual di-"
I truly wish I had more time right now. We may soon have to face him and those misguided enough to worship him, as I don't see any chance for a peaceful resolution to the conflict.
>[Silja]"...Then do what you must Armas, I trust you."
She really shouldn't.

>>345194
...Alright, a quick check and... oh.

Oh that's just great.

No parachutes.
...Sake, Shadowbro, I think I'm going to need to call you out of that fight so-
>[Sake]"No."
...No?
>[Sake]"If we adhere to your request, you will die."
I'll die if I get impaled on a tree falling to my death too.
>[Sake]"I... I don't know how, or why, but Sisuthros' blood is... changing, and began it's metamorphosis the moment this Stallon noticed us-and I don't know why. All I know is that, if left alone with Amen's blood, there is indeed enough power to get free of the sealed eye-."
Meaning Amen would finally be bound solely to itself... SHIT. Why did-
>[Sake]"We do not yet have answers to the why of this-the shift caught us unawares. You... will have to attend to the matters corporeal yourself. ...Luck, brother."

...Well.

Can't jump, don't have parachutes, it's too high to even dream I'd survive the fall.
Can't use that trick my Id picked up and teleport myself to safety or use wind powers-as that would mean letting Amen go. ...Definitely going to have to look into Sisuthros' line at some point, there's something very, very strange about this reaction.

-I have to put that aside, all of it-and focus on just what I'm going to do.
>>345181
...Not even going to entertain the thought Hillevi could land this-so that leaves me.

True enough, I've not flown helicopters before.

>>345123
But I'm out of options. One way or another, I have to get this bird to the ground without turning it into a burning wreck.
>>345129
"So Hillevi, if at any point you feel safe jumping out, feel free to."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"What? Why?"
"Well, I'd put 'never flying a helicopter before' pretty high on my list of reasons."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"You've never flown a helicopter before?"
"Pretty sure I just said that, yes. Anyway, got to focus on the whole 'not crashing' thing here, so do as you will."
>>345154
Back to... my memory probing. Sure enough what I said is true-I've never piloted such a craft before. What I have done, is pilot an M1A1 Abrams-granted I'm not a dedicated tank operator, but after it's operators were taken out in an ambush I was able to manipulate the vehicle well enough I didn't crash it into anything. I've been trained in how to operate Stryker APCs, and I'd like to think I'm a pretty good driver, be it car, truck or motorcycle.

...Given I'm flying something and not driving it on the ground, not as useful of a personal level of experience as I'd like.

What makes me think this will work-no, what means this has to work-is my own curiosity. I couldn't even begin to count all the times I got airlifted, and watched pilots at work. A decade presented me with plenty of opportunities to get an eyeful. I may not know how to fly a helicopter-but I do at least have an inkling.

Hopefully it will be enough.

-I remember foot pedals that had something to do with the helicopter rotating. Some tentative manipulation shows me which pedal does what-and that slowly building spin finally finishes dying. That's issue one.
-I've still got a hand on the main joystick-and with the bird no longer spinning it's easy to tell we're listing to the left. Already grasping that the controls are sensitive as all get-out, I force myself to be patient, slowly leveling out the craft. That leaves the bird more or less stably hovering in the air... and still nearly a half-mile up.
-I grasp that the best place for me to attempt a landing is in the flattened wake of Stallon-it's the only place where the trees wouldn't damn any attempt I made. I'm trying to recall what buttons let you just drop a helicopter's altitude when I hear Hillevi gasp-a quick glance out the window shows Einrik standing poleaxed, a hand piercing through his gut. As he casually backhands the attacker with such force his head dissolves into an explosion of gore, I see the wound recover... but it does so strangely. I can't put my finger on what about it strikes me as strange-and what's worse, I realize I can't recall which buttons to press. ...Hm.
-There ARE slide controls, I know a slide control was involved in ascent and descent.... so... fuck, guess it's time to experiment then. I try gently, gently lowering the-
-I barely manage to get the bird back under control, all the sensations of piloting an aircraft alien to me. ...Right, let's try-

The helicopter begins to drop like a rock, propellers futilely spinning, as for an agonizing second I can't even breathe.

The moment passes, and I'm able to stabilize the craft again-

Having drifted a quarter mile to the left in the process-but also getting within a thousand feet of the ground.

Given I seem to be at an impasse, I turn back to Hillevi.
"So about how high up can you safely jump from?"
In hind sight, I probably shouldn't have asked her that way-should have known she'd take it as a challenge.

Weapons in hand, Hillevi jumps from the craft, plummeting down to join her brother, now resuming his attack on Stallon.

Thousand feet left-but I need to get this fucking thing lower. ...Okay, last time I wasn't ready for it, but I know it was the right control-if I just ease it even more gently.....

The bird starts descending-and drifting forward. I try to manipulate the foot pedals, the joystick-but try as I might, I can't get the helicopter to outright level again-so I do the next best thing.

Through trial and error-which takes more than half of the remaining distance between myself and the ground-I get the helicopter in a slow, wide spiral as it descends.


...It is at one hundred feet and closing that I realize I didn't skew my looping descent right-and I'll hit the ground well away from my landing zone. I move to correct-

I'm nearly thrown from my seat as in my haste I forgot to account for how damned touchy these controls are.

I'm dropping faster now.

I watch the landing zone get closer-and stop several hundred feet away as the helicopter is greeted by some treetops.

It is at this point I decide to completely abandon the craft, happily grabbing Keihäs and leaping out after making sure my Matebas are at my hip, my buntline and mere at my back and the judges on my arms. My one free hand grasps at a tree branch, my hope being to end my descent before I pick up any more momentum-but my grip just isn't strong enough, and I slip away.

To promptly smack into a tree branch-and keep falling.

I manage to avoid hitting every branch on my painful deceleration-but the important part is I hit the ground in a tumble that ends with me, bleeding and bruised, standing up. From somewhere behind me in the forest I hear the sound of twisting metal-well, I 'landed' the helicopter, it was in the air, it's now on the ground, and it didn't explode or catch fire. Fuck what anyone says, I landed it.

A rustle in bushes some dozen yards to my left is all the warning I get before something starts rushing towards me from my blind side.
>[SOTG Trait activated]
I hardly even think as, rifle in hand, I pivot, drop and lunge-ramming the glass-like bayonet into someone's chest, immediately pulling it loose in a rough, violent wrenching movement to tear the wound wider as I dance back for some space, finally turning my one eye on my attacker.

On the ground, messily dying, is a man of an age and size with me, his visage merely looking puzzled-

That fading light finally vanishes as a transparant, partly glowing cloud begins to rise from his body-

While leaves drop from suddenly shaken trees as a sonic boom rolls through the woods around us. A quick glance shows Stallon, still embroiled in it's war with Einrik, furiously raising a fist not to strike, but to smite from the face of the earth those that oppose it. Hillevi uses her Remmi to fend off attackers from her flanks as she swings her gnarled staff, it's end now sporting an ice-molded mallet larger than my chest, easily letting her smash through guards.

The spirit before me begins to resolve back into the shape it had in life, still just as visible as the Domovoi were-

And takes a step towards me.








What's my next move here?
>>
No. 345225 ID: 0d095c

Inform the spirit not to come any closer in Finnish. Keep Silja at the ready. If he continues to come closer, shoot him.

If THAT doesn't work, whack him with Silja.

And if all else fails, chomp him down like Pac Man.
>>
No. 345228 ID: ac6c03

>>345225
Going out on a limb here but I doubt shooting a spirit will be very effective. The Mere would be a much better option for a weapon at this point. I agree with the warning however it is entirely possible he was rushing over because "oh god giant flying metal thing crashing with injured guy leaping out" rather than to kill us. Glance at the body, was he armed?
>>
No. 345248 ID: f3c72f

Step backwards in the direction of the treeline.
DO a visual check of the body for weapons and the like and determine if this man was hostile or if you just made a horrible mistake.

"Don't move."

If he was and is hostile, make use of the Mere and blind side fighting.
Not sure what the perceptions of the dead are like, but prime tome to find out.

If he was just some random lost guy, apologize and step away before Death says hi.
>>
No. 345315 ID: 18ee4f

Use the mere if you attack it
>>
No. 345318 ID: c6ce12

I think it's time to really use all the evasion you've incorporated into your style to get the hell away from this guy. You don't really know what he's about to throw at you and it would be preferable to try and avoid whatever it may be over charging headlong without knowing whether or not our strike would overwhelm him or simply hurt him and leave us open to retaliation at close range. So just dance around him and try to get your bearings on the new battlefield. Consider that since he looks like the Domovoi chances are he's going to have similar vulnerabilities. So you're going to need a spiritual weapon, the mere is one, but consider the with Silja awake the Keihas may function in a similar manner. I wouldn't place any bets on it, but it's something to consider if we really need that range and want to want take that risk.
>>
No. 345339 ID: d97a61

>>345225
>>345228
>>345248
A quick glance shows me a heavy hatchet-but the blade is too wide for this to be a purely utilitarian tool. ...Well, confirmed he was a combatant at least. I speak whislt drifting back towards the trees behind me, looking for something to put between myself and the spirit. ..I can't feel it's attention on me, but that doesn't mean I can't avoid it if I try.

The spirit takes another step forward.

"Don't come any closer."
The spectral visage twists in abrupt rage, and words that echo off the wind resound in my ears.
>[Ghost]"You think I'll respect my slayer's wishes!? You cut my life short-I'll drag you down with me!"

The spirit takes another step my way-

And it is at this point I realize that with each step, with each passing moment-the spirit swells larger, becoming a giant.

>>345315
>>345318
Which is when I shift my rifle back to a one-handed, mid-hafted grip, and draw the mere in my right hand, as-

I abruptly reverse and charge straight at him, clods of earth dug up from my sudden shift-

Still so recently alive, the spirit reacts, flinching as it reflexively backs away-but I'm already gone. 'Twas a feint to distract-while I slipped deeper into the copse of trees, relying not on my sense of being percieved-but my experiences being observed. I can't feel the ghost observe me-but in forested, mid-day settings, I was least often caught when moving like this....

Twenty seconds later, I've juked, darted and danced my way about the ghost-who now simply patrols the area about it's corpse, now nearly ten feet tall and howling it's rage at the sky. ...Either that guy wised up quick and is a good actor, or he didn't notice me-not once does he turn towards my heavily obscured nook some thirty feet away-

Again my considerations are broken by what sounds like a cannon being fired, followed by shockwave rioting through the foliage, leaves and snow alike fluttering to the ground. On that wave's heals comes a tremor in the earth, trees swaying as I hear a sound like an avalanche compressed into a single point-a swift glance back confirms my suspicions-Einrik is still embroiled with battling Stallon-while Hillevi's layered ice over the end of her flail, giving her a wrecking ball she still flicks about as easily as a yo-yo, ice creeping over her form as it slowly forms armor-all while she's fighting three living foes and a pair of ghosts from those she's already felled. ...Either she's killed people before, or my name's frank-no way someone that young wouldn't at least hesitate, with how this battle's going.

I also note that several of the shaman that feel more similar to Big are making a beeline towards a huddle of children and elders-noncombatants, by the look of them.

Quite a few things going on about this battlefield.









But what is it I should be doing?
>>
No. 345345 ID: b1f0e2

Next time you fell an opponent in close combat, immediately finish off its forming spirit with your mere before it becomes a giant.

Now hide and call SM. Negotiate a price for having him store hearts for you in NN so they don't rot. Ideally you should try to trade it not for storing specific items but , but for getting a set amount of NN storage from him for you to use for storing things, offer him the description of how this currently tassle started, as well as informing him of the results as soon as it ends. Ideally also try to get access to a way to quickly call SM in the future without using a phone. (ex, a phrase that lets you instantly communicate with him directly; or less ideally an item). The communication method should be angled as not just for facilitating this trade but all your trades, since you trade so often.

If he doesn't want to sell you storage space of certain size, or it is too expensive, aim at just storing a set number of hearts for you, to be provided to him as you acquire them and claimed when you are ready. See if he would take hours of stored training for it. Try to get a variety of Sami types, at least one heart from each clan but ideally more than that; amount REALLY depends on the price SM demands. But if its relatively cheap then the more the better. During the rest of this fight, if you are somewhere where your actions are visible, feed Silja immediately the whole corpse so that potential survivors would get a chance to see it.

The missing corpses are thus explainable as having been killed by your flesh eating gun and we don't actually have to ask anyone for permission, nor explain ourselves, nor reveal ourselves as a heart eater.

One you negotiated with SM for storage space, use silja to try to snipe away at the ghost, she should be magically potent enough to harm it. Keep to the shadows this entire fight, try to snipe at the warriors approaching the non combatants while sticking to the shadows.

This is very important now. DO NOT get close to stallion, he will annihilate you AND the blood might get more out of control. You should try to trek further away from stallion and ask Sake if the blood is weakening as you get further away from it. Einrik and Hilevy can handle themselves and we mustn't let amen escape over this. In fact your main focus this battle should be on the fight in your eye. Your number 1 priority this fight is to not let Amen escape, if this means completely disengaging from combat than so be it.
>>
No. 345349 ID: b1f0e2

>>345345
>Immediately telling him how it ends
Actually, scratch that part.
We could lose our phone, go unconscious, discover something we must keep secret, or miss out on important details and we can't risk accidentally violating a deal.
Instead just offer a report on what you saw so far. The power of stallion, the bit you saw of its fight with einrik, and what happened to the guy you felled. We can always offer more knowledge in general but lets stick to knowledge we actually have.
>>
No. 345351 ID: 3fd4fb

>>345339
>But what is it I should be doing?
Time to switch to fire support. With almost everyone in this battle focusing on melee combat, virtually none of them are bothering with taking cover against ranged attacks- something which we should be able to exploit most decisively, allowing us to bring down quite a few opponents while hopefully remaining unseen. Try shooting one of the ghost spirits with Silja to figure out if her magics render her bullets effective against them; from there, take out targets of opportunity- although if those shamans are trying to kill those noncombatants, I would consider them preferable targets. Aside from that, choose targets based upon enemy combatants who are most vulnerable.

As we shoot, use our stealth techniques to remain unseen and to keep frequently relocating; it's particularly important to be wary of spirits sneaking up on us, since we'll have trouble detecting their attention on us.

Side note, I am sorely tempted to troll Hillevi by shooting down everyone fighting her, and then everyone she goes after next, just because we can. But perhaps that would be excessive.

>>345345
SUST on making phone calls in the middle of a battle. Even assuming that we have reception here, this is not the time for chatting or trading; there's fighting to do. The hearts aren't going to go bad over the course of a few minutes, and claiming that we don't eat people to people that we're rampantly slaughtering is kind of a silly thing to worry about.
>>
No. 345365 ID: f70e5e

if those guys who feel kinda like big start killing kids we start shooting them. we don't know nearly enough to make an informed choice over which side we should be on, but that's rather beside the point when someone is killing children in front of you.
>>
No. 345366 ID: 18ee4f

Change the bullets in at least one of the Matebas to Doom Rounds, if we are going to fight spirits, those are the only things that we have that can harm them aside from our mere..... and maybe the buntline (it did react strangely when it was near the Valkyri)

Whatever we do, I suggest we keep as stealthy as possible all the time.
I think we should go and help the Valkonen. Remember, we answer for Hillevis well-being.
>>
No. 345373 ID: b1f0e2

>>345366
>Doom rounds
We don't know that is the only thing we have that can harm them... we try the rest, only use the doom rounds as a last resort. It is preferable to escape spirits then it is to waste doom rounds on them.

>>345351
>SUST on making phone calls in the middle of a battle
>No need to explain ourselves to people we slaughter
We can use that method to take hearts from BOTH sides even though we only fight for one. And unless this ends in a total 100% slaughter we will still have to answer for our actions or have a blood enemy.
And we are fairly secure in our sneakiness to make calls with impunity as long as we avoid contact.

Also, what about the most important part of my post, the part about amen possibly going free so steer clear of stallion and test to see if going further away from him makes things better.
>>
No. 345436 ID: 8ac182

Don't change bullets, and don't make a call. The temperature is probably around -40 degrees centigrade, with around half a meter of snow on the ground. It is far too cold for anything even to think about decaying.

We also shouldn't use our guns as shooting will instantly pinpoint our location. We should go after the Stallon's shamans, and try to hit them from surprise, and after killing them go straight to delivering a coup de grace with the mere on their ghost as it forms.

Work your way around to where some of the debris from Einrik's attack on Stallon fell, and see if Silja can consume any of it, or any blood analogue that's been spilt.
>>
No. 345452 ID: d97a61

>>345365
My first priority is the shamans heading for the kids. I know I don't have many scruples-but killing kids? That's one of them. Now, let's see what they do.....

From my concealed perch, silently crouched and observing, I watch the five shaman splitting up, swiftly encircling the noncombatants. I slow my breathing-and listen to their exchanges, between the cries of the children.
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 1][In Finnish]"None of you move, or resist."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 2][In Finnish]"We'd prefer to not have to hurt you."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 3][In Finnish]"But if we can't secure you fast enough, that's exactly what we'll do."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 4][In Finnish]"So either shut your yaps-or we'll shut them for you."
...Well, they aren't hurting the civvies yet-maybe I should look for a different target-

Even as I'm looking back to the battlefield at large, my head snaps back around at a sharply terminated cry. One of the shaman prevented a terrified child from running while screaming-by smacking her to the ground with the butt of his spear, hard enough the child is now violently retching from the vicious gut blow.

....Well, that wasn't nice.

That wasn't nice at all.

>>345351
I carefully rest Silja against the tree beside me, and draw the buntline as I keep a wary eye on the shaman, still yelling at the retching child to get back in the group. His comrades... aren't joining him in his tirade, and in fact two of them look rather uncomfortable with his actions.

A women-I presume the child's mother-throws herself over the child as the shaman pulls back a foot, still shouting at them.

I cock the buntline's hammer as I check... yeah, I got a clear shot at sir asshole here, but I've also got a clear shot at two other shaman with him-one of which is facing my way, and would likely be able to detect where I fired from. ...On the other hand, none of them have guns or anything I can identify as a ranged weapon.

-Einrik is now fully immersed in his fight with Stallon, while Hillevi grins fiercely as a spear shatters on her ever-spreading ice armor. It is only now I realize she's largely trying to break weapons with her attacks-and most of those she fells don't look particularly dead to me.
-In contrast to this, I see at least a half dozen forms most certainly dead, where not too long ago I saw Einrik roaming. ...Looks like the Valkonens have this under control.

Spitting out an oath, the shaman I'm thinking of killing starts whipping his foot forward, uncaring that he'll have to kick through the mother to continue chastising the child.



...Right then.







What's my plan of action here?
[Remember to fire a gun takes 1d100 roll for each bullet, and the general body part being aimed for.]
>>
No. 345455 ID: a7717a

rolled 66 = 66

GO FOR THE CHEST
>>
No. 345460 ID: d3dfb8

rolled 9 = 9

GO FOR THE EYES BOO
>>
No. 345462 ID: d97a61

>>345460
[And in case you haven't picked up on that, this is Wutenheimer here, recognizable for his d3dfb8 id. Say hello Wuten.]
>>
No. 345463 ID: d3dfb8

>>345462
Hello Wuten.
>>
No. 345464 ID: 571fc2

rolled 74, 95, 49, 6, 23, 87, 81, 30, 31, 79, 27, 52, 73, 42, 72, 97, 22, 75, 76, 67, 25, 12 = 1195

So why did we put away Silja again?

I don't know. I don't care.

Shoot ALL bullets. From ALL the guns, till everyone is dead. Har-har-har
Aim for the center of mass, best place to land a solid shot.

Try not to hit civvie though.... although I don't generally care.

[Keihas, Matebas, Buntline]

Actually, try to shoot the Spirits with the Buntline to see what happens. Of course, in case that doesn't work, keep closing in to finish them off with the Mere.

Shoot the guy facing us first.
>>
No. 345471 ID: 856690

>>345464

When did armas become a beserker? cause last time I looked he wasn't.

So SUST for being insane.

Now futher elaboration on the hide about killing people.

We need Einrik fighting Stallon, kill all comabatants that aren't Stallon that are attacking/ being attacked by Einrik.

He is smart so he'll know what to do.
>>
No. 345472 ID: 35bab7

rolled 91 = 91

>>345464
How about no?

Thanks to Einrik Stallion's tribe will consider us an enemy. If we start killing Laib Olmai Shamans they will be our enemies as well. Not really something I would want to go for. Kicking children cannot be allowed however therefore I suggest shooting the guy in his leg(s) before he can do so. They won't like it but I'm sure that if we survive this fight we can talk our way out of it as long as we only kill in self-defence.
>>
No. 345473 ID: a7717a

>>345464
What. Shooting them all? SUST for stupid idea, we're wasting our precious boolits on 3 guys.
>>
No. 345474 ID: c6ce12

rolled 16 = 16

Either find something to throw or aim for nonlethal shot on him with the Buntline, maybe to the leg opposite to the one he's trying to kick with so he falls over. Relocation should be a breeze given we've had stealth training to handle every terrain and have spent the last month hunting in the woods.

>>345464
SUST. There is not enough planning there to justify allowing half those shots, let alone the fact it's counter-intuitive to the battle plan and goals Armas just set himself.
>>
No. 345475 ID: f70e5e

>>345472
this. his buddies are already looking unconformable about his actions(suggesting this sort of thing is out of the ordniary for them), so if we stop him in a way that leaves him alive we might be able to talk our way out of a fight, if we make it clear we don't give a toss about stallon but we are not the sort to stand by while someone hurts children.
>>
No. 345476 ID: 715620

>>345464
No. SUST, We're a merc, not a fucking Paladin.
>>
No. 345481 ID: f70e5e

>>345476
we are not nor will we likely ever be a good man. but to stay truly human you need to have some lines you don't cross, some things that you will not let come to pass if you can stop it. for us the murder of children is one of those lines, another would be enslaving another mortal soul. if you really do not want to act unless it would give us some benefit, keep in mind that bob hinted that crossing the slavery line would have resulted in a negative mental trait. standing by and doing nothing while child is about to be hurt or killed could well do something similar.
>>
No. 345482 ID: 3fd4fb

rolled 52, 63, 55, 26 = 196

>>345480
>>345454
SUST - Throw a rock, seriously? This is a deadly serious battle. If we attack them, we attack them in a fashion which will bring us victory, not a fashion which will reveal our existence and leave them at 100% capacity to strike back at us.

>>345472
This is much more sensible. A leg shot will probably leave the guy alive (given that we know they have healing and if they're like Big Crazy they've got durability, too) without being completely impotent.

I would prefer to follow it up with a couple attempted disabling shots against the two that don't look as uncomfortable with kicking children, as well- enough to firmly fuck with them before we fade away. There's not going to be that much difference between one shot and a handful of shots in terms of their reaction to unexpected gunfire, so we might as well make the most of it before we go to stealth relocation. Avoid killing them, though- that will only leave us with giant spirit enemies to deal with in place of weaker, fleshy ones.
>>
No. 345484 ID: 8ac182

Don't shoot him at all, even non-lethally. That will just piss his friends off, and they'll be much more motivated about killing you. If we merely annoy them and fade away, they're much more likely to stay with their mission of guarding their prisoners.

Take note of the fact that we've seen some of the type of powers these guys have. By his own ambition, Big isn't that powerful a spirit shaman, and these are guys who seem to have come hunting a god. Between Dirt Snake and Little Bear, Big was capable of broad, omni-directional ESP, and was durable enough that enchanted flechettes fired from what was most likely a magical sawn of punt gun didn't fully penetrate his flesh, when they'd go straight through a normal person barely slowing down. Compared to such a flechette, a normal bullet has much less penetrative ability, so we should be prepared for our bullets to simply bounce off. To be certain of killing them, we need to use Silja's bayonet.

Given all this, the best option is to simply walk out and talk to them. Einrik made quite an entrance, and you can build on that. After all, you've been working on your social skills, you should make use of them. Step out, and say, "Beating a woman and child whilst the battle still rages and there are real enemies to fight? I had expected better from those with the courage to mark a god as their prey to hunt. Still, the fight is on, and my companion is enjoying his fun. I propose a truce between us - surely the spoils will be great enough to share, and I believe we will do better together than apart. What do you say?"

If they disagree, just disappear back into the trees.

Afterwards, we should stick to killing Stallon's worshippers. We should do our best to leave the bodies intact for later sale, so a quick bayonet thrust to the heart followed by using the mere on their spirit right off seems the best option. We may also want to see if we can backstab the shaman's ghost that we left behind, so he can't inform anyone of our existence.
>>
No. 345485 ID: 856690

>>345484

Actually I like this [Upvote!], and after we slip about killing people around Einrik

Just as planned.
>>
No. 345487 ID: ac6c03

>>345484
This man speaks the truths, upvoting.
>>345476
That sounds more like a berserker than a paladin but the point stands.
>>
No. 345488 ID: 727854

>>345464
This is Berserker Evil plan, as it will probably kill the kids too.

>>345484
Upvoting talking to them. Try to learn why exactly there is such a ambush, and keep telling yourself that everything you know about the Stallion god is negative, but that you WON'T looking kindly on harming kids.
>>
No. 345489 ID: 35bab7

>>345484
I retract my previous suggestion and upvote this instead.

I will leave my previous post (>>345472) in case majority decides to assault them without intent to kill. (Silja is my weapon of choice for any attacks without intent to kill)
>>
No. 345555 ID: d97a61

Plans abound.
>>345455
[Planned shot: 66/100]
Could go for a chest shot-I'm close enough, and visibility is good enough I'm pretty certain I could land it.
>>345460
[Planned shot: 9/100]
I... suppose I could try to shoot him in the eye, but with his head moving, his face being turned away-no, I'm just not seeing it work.
>>345464
[Planned Massacre Rolls: 74, 95, 49, 6, 23, 87, 81, 30, 31, 79, 27, 52, 73, 42, 72, 97, 22, 75, 76, 67, 25, 12]
And of course there's always the option of just emptying the buntline, then hoping I have enough time to switch out to the matebas, maybe even making it to the judges. I may have only revolvers, but I can run through the Italian hunting pistols in under a second. Might hit some of the civilians though-
>>345471
>>345473
>>345472
[Planned Shot: 91/100, SUST used]
Wait wait, no, I have to stop using that military mindset. Only, only shoot when there is no chance you can hit something that's not your target. It's okay to miss, or use suppressive fire, just don't kill people you didn't mean to. And to that end... I take a step back in my plan. If, instead of killing the shaman, I merely shot him in a way to halt his kick-

His leg starts moving forward.
Another shockwave rips through the woods, staggering the shaman and the captured civilians.

Now or never.

The buntline roars in my hands, my eyes given the briefest of moments to witness the shot before I'm darting behind the nearest tree. Was a bit low and forward-which actually worked to my advantage. As the foot swung forward, the bullet went right into the toe of the shoe-which did a most impressive job of stopping him cold, glued to the spot.

Well, that got their attention.

Sadly for them, I'm used to mortal attention-and that familiar, vision based appraisal is a welcome encounter. The dense forest and frequent gnarled shrubs, combined with the snow, give me such a field to move through. With the one still motionless while his comrades keep peering about, I start speaking.
>>345484
>>345485
>>345487
>>345488
>>345489
Not the best starting point, having shot at one of them-but at worst it's a flesh wound-and I spared the child and his presumed mother-
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
>[DD[/i]DD[/i] Trait activated]
I'll manage.

"Last I checked, there was still a battle going on-is this [i]really the time for abusing children? I had expected better from those with the courage to mark a god as their prey to hunt.[/i]"
Ah-I felt someone's attention waver-there's at least one among their number that definitely does not like what's going on here.
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 2][In Finnish]"Identify yourself immediately!"
...Oh well, was hoping I'd get more vocal cover for moving, but I relocated enough. ...Why aren't they using detecting spirits like Big would? I thought they were supposed to have spirit animals..
"I'm no enemy of yours-well, unless you want to abuse children. No, I think what's most important here is who my friends are-specifically who two of my friends are."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 3][In Finnish]"Just who-"
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 1][In Finnish]"Shut up."
Again, the earth trembles-and I hear the sound of trees breaking by the dozens. I keep myself from reacting as I ponder this new little blurb. This one's taking command, of a sort-a leader amongst them, perhaps? Either way, behind yet a different tree now-complete with an offshoot shrub and accompanying snow mound. I don't feel a cluster of attention, just gradual brushes-they have no idea where I am right now. A cautiously taken peek when none are looking shows... that while they have clustered about the women and children in what could be a defensive ring, I also note the one I shot has still not moved, stuck in the exact same pose as he had before. Curious. I duck back as one of them motions towards the other, briefly hearing them whisper until-
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 1][In Finnish]"...Would you be willing to give a name?"
"Would you?"
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 1][In Finnish]" Dávgon."
"Ah, but others yet remain who are fully part of the conversation as well-and dare I say it, alligned with you."
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"Give him your first names."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 5][In Finnish]"He shot me in the boot and I can't even move!"
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"Exactly. Give him your first names."
There is a pause, then-
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 4] [In Finnish]"Ártor."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 2] [In Finnish]"...Ommot."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 3] [In Finnish]"I knew something would happen. Jágát."
There is a pause.
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 5][In Finnish]"I refuse to give an ambusher my name!"
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"My comrade's name is Rástoš. His name from my lips will have to suffice. Now, will the one who still has not shown their face at least offer a name of their own-perhaps even an explanation as to why there's a third party to this whole affair?"









How should I respond?
>>
No. 345561 ID: 715620

>>345555
"Call me Armas the Troll for now."
>>
No. 345562 ID: d8880b

Say you're the Kyrpä Peikko
>>
No. 345564 ID: 3fd4fb

>>345561
>>345562
God dammit I hate you people. Just go with Armas.

And as for why we're here- well, call it an attack of opportunity. We were looking for some shamans, and the big man thought it was an appropriate introduction.
>>
No. 345575 ID: ac6c03

>>345561
SUST
>>345562
SUST

There is a time and a place for that, and this is not it. They're being good sports so play nice.
>>
No. 345581 ID: 44766a

"Armus"
>>
No. 345582 ID: f70e5e

wait, judging by how these guys were hesitating about giving a name it could mean that in the local magic tradition giving someone your name gives them some power over you, or at least makes you more vulnerable. we should give them a nick name or something, preferably something that sounds like a real name like mal or Rauno. if they instantly know its not our real name we know to be careful with our name in the future.
>>
No. 345584 ID: 727854

>>345582
Sust

Give our real name. I don't think a lvl 6 M trait is sufficent to lie about our Name, and odds are they can detect such a important lie.

Also, I don't think lying about something as primal as a name is a good thing to do, ever.
>>
No. 345608 ID: df35d8

I was thinking.
The Mere (and maybe Doom Rounds) might be not the only weapon we can use against Spirits.

We fed Keihas the Einher heart, since the Einher have spiritual capabilities, I think we could use the butt of our rifle to suck in the spirits like it sucks the meat.
>>
No. 345609 ID: c6ce12

>>345555
The name's Armas and before I answer any questions regarding my or my allies intentions I'd like to hear where your answer to the same, it may inform my response.
>>
No. 345630 ID: 9054b1

Right. Plan is to keep them off-balance, and slightly hesitant, the better to guide them where they want to go. So say, "I am known as Armas," suggesting that it might not be our real name, "and you have the great good fortune to encounter the Valkonen family at play." as the Valkonens are well know amongst the supernaturals of Scandinavia for their power, this should serve as a warning to them, as well as a hint that we are one, which our stealth ability should reinforce if they know enough. "It is the heir you could see locking horns with Stallon."

Give them a moment to let that sink in, and then get to the meat of the argument, "If you wish to enjoy the day as much as us, I'd suggest you focus your efforts on Stallon's shamen, lest you become victims to our exuberance. Do not concern yourself as to the fate of these innocents, the helpless provide no sport, and as to the other spoils, well... we should have no trouble coming to an equitable disbursement after the battle."

As you do this, rapidly relocate, and try to speak from locations which would muffle your exact location and distort your voice.

If they accept your ceasefire offer, fade off into the trees with, "It will be a pleasure to work with you.", if they decline, go for, "Ah, this will be enjoyable", to further psych them out.
>>
No. 345654 ID: 1ef8cf

Call yourself Kyrpä Peikko. Begin shaman tradition of the Kyrpä Peikko. Become Kyrpä Peikko god.
>>
No. 345685 ID: d3dfb8

Captain Jack Sparrow.

Or Kyrpä Peikko. Either one works.
>>
No. 345687 ID: ac6c03

>>345561
SUST
>>345562
SUST
>>345581
SUST close, but no cigar.
>>345654
SUST
>>345685
SUST

Why do you guys think lying about something as simple as a NAME will earn us any credibility here. Besides, they are Spirit Shamans something such as a true name is imprinted on your soul as evidenced by Einrik being able to identify Silja.
>>345609
Upvoting
>>
No. 345693 ID: d8880b

>>345687
I kinda assumed since we are the Kyrpä Peikko it wouldn't be a lie to say we are the Kyrpä Peikko
>>
No. 345696 ID: d97a61

[REMINDER: SUST that are not part of an actual suggestion will incure negative mental traits just as will in-thread inter-poster arguing. Remember to actually suggest an action along with any use of SUST.]

>>345562
>>345582
>>345654
>>345685
I could give my name as Kyrpä Peikko. Depending on how I phrase it, could be a truthful response. After all, odds are good I'm most known by this moniker in Finland-even if those that know me by it don't know it's me. If they have some way to detecting truthfulness, this wouldn't set them off-
>>345564
>>345575
>>345584
>[SUST activated]
...No, thus far they've been as cooperative as I could reasonably expect-and my name is not the most irregular of Finnish names.

>>345561
>>345564
>>345581
>>345584
>>345609
>>345630
>[MM,MMM[/code]M[/code] Trait auto-activated]
"I am known as Armas"
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"...That is not the same thing as offering your first Name."
"Perhaps not, but as I have more than one name, you will have to make do with one of them, as that is all you asked-it is no less mine than yours, Dávgon."
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"You still haven't answered why you are here."
>[Rástoš][In Finnish]"Or how to set me free, you choleric piece of-"
There is a sound of impact, almost lost in the tumult of the battlefield around us-and a groan of pain.
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"Again, I must ask you to excuse Rástoš. Now... why are you here?"
"Why, I hardly know why you yourself are here-how could I be expected to divulge such information first?"
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"Because we honored your request to introduce ourselves first-it is fair play."
He... sounds pretty damn certain that I'm going to cave to him saying that. Can't see why-but it may behoove me to pretend it did sway me, so that I don't attract the undue sort of attention.
"Very well-you have the great good fortune to encounter the Valkonen family at play."
I hear more than one harsh intake of breath-good, the family IS well known. I can use that.
"It is the heir you could see locking horns with Stallon, as it happens."
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"...That still doesn't answer why you are here."
"No, I suppose it does not, if one doesn't know the family that well. How to put it... If you wish to enjoy the day as much as us, I'd suggest you focus your efforts on Stallon's shaman, not the non-combatants-or the Valkonens."
>[Jágát] [In Finnish]"I get why it'd be a good idea to leave you all be-but why should we leave these ones alone? If they do escape, years, maybe decades from now, they'll come for revenge-why let that cycle continue?"
"Because I don't know of any Valkonens, not a one, that finds what your comrade Rástoš was doing acceptable. And so I advice you deal only with the enemies you came here to face, irrelevant of how the battlefield has changed, lest you become victims to our exuberance."
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"...It is ultimately irrelevant that these Stallon followers would not, could not harm us now. It was a task set to us by our clan's head to secure them by any means necessary. Should we fail in this, it will mean our death as atonement. No matter what you say, I cannot accept simply leaving them alone, as they equates to you simply asking us to lay down and die."
"Quite the quandary-especially since if you persist in hurting them I will have to stop being so cordial, something I'd prefer not having to do. Not quite as... hungry for battle as the rest of the Valkonens, you understand."
Why is it their attention feels the weakest now? I'd chance a look but I know Dávgon at least has his eyes glued on the tree I hide behind. Still.... are they conferring in a whisper? Looking elsewhere? What distracts them so?
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]Perhaps a middle ground can be found. I shall stay here with Rástoš and the Stallon non-combatants, while the rest of us rejoin the battle proper. As Rástoš may have... issue staying cordial if released, his spear will be taken by those rejoining the battle proper-only I will still have a weapon. Would you be willing to come forth and release Rástoš from your binding under these conditions?"

Another pair of shockwaves race through the woods, covering me in yet more fallen snow, as a quick glance shows Stallon's titanic hands rebounding from having clapped together-the mashed pulp of blood and bone sticking to his fingers immediately reconfiguring itself-into a wholly unharmed Einrik, crouched atop the titan's left index finger. Hillevi is slowly being given a wider and wider berth, less people willing to enter her reach, with nearly a dozen unconscious forms on the ground.

...Could be just me, but Stallon is not looking too hot-the stone keeps repairing itself, but the vibrant moss and foliage covering his form looks more... wilted, less alive than before.


Hm.....







So do I accept Dávgon's proposal?
Or do I try to bargain it into something different, despite the proverbial wall his back is against?
>>
No. 345700 ID: e14848

Well, since we have no idea how to unbind that guy counter offer him something like this :

''Well I find most of that proposal agreeable, I'm in no mood nor do I find it wise to releasing a man as volatile as Rástoš, you understand, of course, that for both your safety and the childrens I'll leave like that for now. I might change my mind later if he proves to be less rash.''
>>
No. 345701 ID: 8ac182

The deal sounds basically acceptable, but keep the high ground, and say. "Your terms sound basically acceptable, but I feel it would be better for Rástoš to learn what helplessness feels like a little longer. In the long run, as I'm sure you'd agree, he should thank me for teaching him that there's always someone bigger and nastier in such a gentle fashion. But he isn't worth worrying about for now, when the battle is done and Stallon defeated is the time for such discussions, along with the distribution of the spoils and chattels gained."

With that agreed, you should fade back into the shadows, and work out the best way to take out the Stallon worshippers. Even though they're giving Hillevi a wider berth, she still makes a find distraction, as even avoiding her makes their movements predictable. We've become practised at ambushing people, and this is an ideal opportunity to do so. Even though it's probably best not to risk using Keihas and inadvertently feeding people to Silja, you still have your handguns. This is the perfect time to apply what you've learned of using tactical stealth in CQC with spears to your pistols at close range. The basic principle should be the same, you're shooting at similar range to extreme range for a long spear, and you need to position yourself the same. Also recall Big's lessons, thanks to his help you should have the skill to pull this off and integrate the two skills.

For best results you want to get behind them and put a bullet into the lower back of their heads, shooting through their lower brain stems through where the skull is weak. This leaves their bodies and their higher brain functions basically intact for later examination or scale, given that the intense cold should prevent decay.
>>
No. 345731 ID: 2dcb2a

rolled 57, 89, 41, 54, 75, 90, 93, 33, 51, 60, 54 = 697

"Rástoš will stay put"

That's it.
After that line just completely disappear without ever showing yourself. That will leave a scary image of you. We can later admit that "I dunno, lol" concerning the binding.

Go and aid the Valkonen. Don't get close but snipe them from afar with the Buntline (reload it first).
Experiment a bit, I think that it has different effect depending which body-part you shoot: Arms, Legs, Torso, Ass, Head, etc

Might as well shoot from Keihas too since we haven't used her for a long time. I want to see if anything changed (there are still Simo's memories in it, will she be able to use them?)

Don't forget to use the butt of your rifle against the Spirits if they come near, I have a suspicion it might work against them too.

[rolling just in case]

Load the Doom Rounds just in case
>>
No. 345754 ID: a5df72

You need to kill the shamans close up so that you can kill their ghosts before they turn into giants using the mere.
>>
No. 345762 ID: 3fd4fb

>>345696
Considering that we don't actually know how the Buntline works, any agreement that involves releasing Rástoš is a no go. Likewise, any agreement that involves us coming forth is a no go because we are a stealthy ambush man and if we are in the open one of our greatest assets is severely disrupted.

Letting on about our reasons would be unwise, though. Something along the lines of "I have better things to do at the moment than mess with that binding, but if most of you return to the battle, I'm sure we'll be able to sort that out once the dust settles."

>shockwaves
Next time there are these, seize the moment to relocate. We cannot afford to have someone's gaze pinning us to the right tree if it can at all be avoided- if the attention of the others is weakening, it could be because they're acting on some other objective or attempting to pin you.


In any case, assuming that his lot stop hurting kids, we can move on to other things. Finding out if Silja and the Buntline would work against the spirit enemies is a high priority; it would be very nice to know if we've got ranged capacity against them. If we can ambush anyone else in the woods, that would be good as well- I'd like to get out of this having gotten at least one shaman heart for ourselves and preferably having fed Silja at least one more, because of the enhancement to her magics- and the fact that if she eats people and gains power from it, she'll have a lot less room to object if she finds us doing the same.
>>
No. 345860 ID: d97a61

>>345700
>>345701
>[MM,MMM[/code]M[/code] Trait auto-activated]
"Your terms sound basically acceptable, but I feel it would be better for Rástoš to stay put and ponder the merits of caution and restraint a little longer. In the long run, as I'm sure you'd agree, he should thank me for teaching him that there's always someone bigger and nastier in such a gentle fashion."
The man in question spits out a vicious oath, and begins to rage.
>[Rástoš][In Finnish]"Fuck you and your lessons, I'll"
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"Keep it up and I'll be happy to take my punishment for wounding a kinsmen-shut up or I will make you, defenseless or no."
"It's good he has someone to watch over him, with a mouth like that. But he isn't worth worrying about for now, when the battle is done and Stallon defeated is the time for such discussions, along with the distribution of the spoils and chattels gained."
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"I have your word, then, that you'll return to free him?"
>>345731
"Worry about watching your prisoners with such a comrade as that at your side.

>>345762
Another resounding shockwave rips through the woods-

And I move, darting towards the still hectic field of battle, leaving the two Laib Olmai shaman with the Stallon hostages, still carrying Silja with one hand at mid half, buntline drawn and ready. All I have to do is look for Stallon shaman otherwise engaged in combat and kill them while they're distracted. Not honorable, sure, but I don't give two shits about that-I'm a soldier, not a warrior. I'm here to win, not prove myself.

Which is why despite my comparatively shitty ability with firearms-my ability to exploit a battlefield more than makes up for it. Over the course of just two minutes, during which some dozen more earthquakes and a score more shockwaves wash over everything, I take eleven shots, emptying the buntline, Keihäs and a round each from the matebas. Given not a one war fired from anywhere but directly behind an enemy, never more than thirty feet away, and always with at least a full second to aim... well, even I can look impressive in the right situations.

[PLANNED SHOTS: 57, 89, 41, 54, 75, 90, 93, 33, 51, 60, 54 = 697/1100 = 63.4%]
FIRST SHOT
(57+6+8Supernatural Bonus=71%)

First Stallon shaman's easy enough to identify-a guy that takes Hillevi's flail to the gut and is still standing-dare I say looking larger? Either way, he doesn't at all feel like Big's magic did-so once I'm properly settled into a stable crouch-I put a bullet in the back of his head. It's goes a bit high-and I swear I can actually see it being resisted by his skin for the briefest instant-

Which is all a moot point as Hillevi's mace catches the shaman in the face. One way or another, dead. I'm spared needing to do anything about it's ghost-as Hillevi promptly freezes the body as it falls with a touch.

SECOND SHOT
(89+6+8Supernatural Bonus=103%)

The third bullet out of the buntline this day manages to catch yet another of those expanding shaman in the back of the neck. This time, I don't list high, or have some ill turn of wind-the shot's frankly perfect-and a man who at that point was likely half a foot taller than me drops bonelessly to the ground.

Having been no less than nine feet away when I fired, it's absolutely nothing to leap forward-and plunge my mere straight into the resolving ghostly image of the felled shaman. Unlike with the Domovoi, at the blade's touch the spirit violently unravels-and is no more. Something I shall have to ponder later-the battle is yet at hand as I narrowly avoid the attention of two laib olmai shaman. So far, only the man I slew at the landing site is the only one that saw me yet in this battle-and I hope to preserve that. I have little doubts I am the softest target here.

THIRD SHOT
(41+6+8Supernatural Bonus=55%)
Fourth round from the buntline's only good to set up Hillevi for an easy kill. She glanced about-she knows I was involved, recognizing the sound of gunfire by now. Her best efforts are in vain-and I remain invisible upon the battlefield.

FOURTH SHOT
(54+6+8Supernatural Bonus=68%)
Again, nothing more than a setup for Hillevi. I'm happy that I'm able to be... efficient in my use of ammunition, but this... this is lacking.

The thought that fills my mind as I fire the last round in the buntline is a hollow sense of needing more.

FIFTH SHOT
(75+6+8Supernatural Bonus=89%)
I see a chance to put a bullet solidly through an eye, over Hillevi's shoulder. I haven't even begun to consider the shot by the time I realize I already fired, watching the gun kick and blood spouting from the man's face as he falls.

Hillevi, directly between me and the now-rising ghost, begins to turn back towards me.

Which I predicted, already dashing forward full tilt, timing my steps so that I bound harshly about her just as her field of vision nearly reached me.

I land audibly on the far side of her, with her neck fully rotated the wrong way, whole body contorted to look. Sinews of steel or no, she can only whip back around so fast-

By which point I'm behind two trees and a shrub, with an earthquake providing a wonderful time to relocate further still-Hillevi's attention never once fully settling on me.

Well, that's it for the buntline.

Let's see what Keihäs can do.

SIXTH SHOT
(90+6+15code]Supernatural Bonus[/code]=111%)
The first time I pull the trigger of my overtly organic gun since it's latest transformations, I feel something is different. The spine motiff running along it's length compresses, the flesh-like wood yields and I find myself comparing the recoil to some twenty two caliber plinker.

The impact assures me nothing has been negatively impacted in the rifle's effectiveness.

The bullet, as I'd wanted, catches the shaman in the back of the head-which is when it surprises me.

The man's head briefly, fleetingly attempts to explode and implode simultaneously-before the gory remains of what was once a head has all vanished into a pinprick, only the blood sputtering from the corpse's neck staining the snow underfoot. As my eyes widen I watch Hillevi halting as well, staring in shock at the abruptly headless corpse before turning back to the man swatting at her with a shorn tree trunk.

>[Silja]"A-Armas-what was that!? That felt very strange, very strange. It was... wrong. I-I want an explanation!"
I'm sorry but I truly, truly don't have time now-if I stop for even a moment...
>[Silja]"But Armas.... Oh!"
My finger's relaxing from the trigger when I realize what I've done.

SEVENTH SHOT
(93+6+15Supernatural Bonus=114%)
The Shaman's soul, rising from his body and far too distant to reach in time with the mere for an easy kill, likewise looks to explode and implode, before implosion wins out and the spirit is simply... gone.
>[Silja]"No no no-I don't like that, if feels far too strange!"

EIGHTH SHOT
(33+6+15Supernatural Bonus=54%)
Keihäs barrel bucks as I fire it-the shot going low and wide, catching a shaman in the gut instead of the head-swiftly finished off by Laib Olmai shaman that look quite puzzled as to why half his lower torso simply vanished.

Silja-
>[Silja]"Armas, explain what's happening-I don't even know how to describe what I'm feeling!"
>[MM,MMM[/code]M[/code] Trait auto-activated]
Silja, I know it is hard-but please, can you just bear through it two more times, and then no more until this is over and I can explain? It would mean so much to me.
>[Silja]"I.. alright Armas, twice more, if you really need to..."

NINTH SHOT
(51+6+15Supernatural Bonus=72%)
TENTH SHOT
(60+6+15Supernatural Bonus=81%)
One shot goes a bit too low-but I'm pressed for time, with the Laib Olmai and us making short work of the Stallon Shaman. I lament the fact that body will have no heart for me to claim, a melon sized hole where the prize would be-while being somewhat wierded out that's now normal to me-even as the next shot takes a shaman's lower jaw, neck, and some of his shoulders, the top of his head dropping wetly to his body. I find myself thankful I can rely on the Laib Olmai shaman to deal with the resultant spirits. I move to draw the matebas, slinging Keihäs over my shoulder-and squeeze of a single shot.

NINTH SHOT
(54+6+4Supernatural Bonus=64%)

I catch the last Stallon Shaman in the back of a knee-as not only does Hillevi's hammer swing home, but so to do three spears stab true, the shaman's spirit never given a chance to manifest.

Just like that, the battlefield is reduced to Einrik dueling Stallon as ever, their clash shaking the earth beneath our feet, while Hillevi slowly stands as she realizes some fifteen shaman, all armed, have rather completely surrounded her.

As one of their lot steps forward with an arrogant swagger to talk with her, unperturbed by the fact he must look up to her, I realize she has no real chance in a verbal spar-

Which means it's time for me to reveal myself and step into the fray-I have no real hope of staying hidden with fifteen shaman to look for me-so I need some sort of plan that lets me bluff while being visible......





How am I going to act?
>>
No. 345871 ID: 715620

>>345869
I can't believe we're going to do this. But if we could move and talk with the other guys, why not here, while changing voices?
If they ask you to back up that statement, move and shoot, while taking up different voices. This is so stupid and insane and hilarious.
>>
No. 345873 ID: d3dfb8
File 131528163772.png - (124.67KB , 296x450 , Usopp.png )
345873

YARRRR STAND DOWN OR ME AN ME 8000 MEN WILL SLAUGHTER YOU LOT.

Yes, we have to talk like a pirate. Helps spread confusion.
>>
No. 345899 ID: 44766a

"I really hope that you intend to be respectful to her seeing as she is a Valkonen, just helped you out, and her older brother is currently killing a god right over there."
>>
No. 345901 ID: 715620

>>345873
This is what >>345871 was intended to link to.
>>
No. 345914 ID: f70e5e

>>345899
this. nothing quite like casually mentioning decide to throw someone off balance.
>>
No. 345956 ID: 44766a

Probably not a good idea to drop full names.
>>
No. 345961 ID: b1f0e2

>>345899
Yes, but it should be refined to be more casual and roundabout since we don't want to offend hillevi herself.

Cut off the guy who is approaching and make sure to speak first and speak loudly.
"Good fight eh? want to take bets how long it will take your brother to finish off Stallon?"

>>345956
>Probably not a good idea to drop full names.
Good point, lets avoid names for now.
>>
No. 345969 ID: 252e1b

"It was a spectacular fight gentlemen. I've already made the acquantance of your friends Dávgon, Ártor, Ommot, and Jágát. I've also met the hot-blooded Rástoš. When I last saw them they were well; even Rástoš is not badly off."

They will ask how we met Rástoš et al. One of the others may jump in at this point. Let him have his say, and say, "It's true I stopped him from giving in to excess. I didn't shoot to do more than remind him that he should always take a considered approach to dealing with non-combatants."

If the others choose to hold their tongues, we can say, "Rástoš got a little carried away, and I decided to remind him that no one likes a bully. He will be fine, I used a peacekeeper's weapon."

"Will you grant my lovely friend and I the courtesy of not drawing weapons on us? After all, we did help you in this fight."

They will inevitably ask why we helped. Honesty is the best policy.

"My friends and I are always looking for fun fights, and I have some personal interest in shamanism besides. It'd probably be smarter to go into detail about that when the last of the fighting is over. Speaking of which, would anyone care to wage how long Stallon and my friend will be going at it?"

We're going to have to let Rástoš go at some point, which means figuring out how the magic of that feature of the buntline works. Since this was a lawman's gun, all it may take to release a snared target is to "arrest" him. After all, a lawman can't take a criminal back to face justice if he can't move the criminal from the spot he was shot. So all we have to do is get Rástoš to agree that he's been caught, and then grant him parole to his leader.
>>
No. 345975 ID: 9ea51e

>>345961
upvoting

What happened to the second massive energy source/second god?
>>
No. 345978 ID: 3fd4fb

>>345860
>How am I going to act?
Reload Keihas and/or the Buntline while moving, whatever we can do as quickly as possible. If our persuasive skills fail us we will desperately need our best weapons to be available for combat.

Aside from that, be utterly confident. Talk like there's no danger whatsoever to us and certainly not to Hillevi from anything that these shamans can do, the fact that they've surrounded her while armed is of no consequence whatsoever, and in general what's happening here is that we are doing whatever we want and the Laib Olmai crew get to deal with it. Given that we were visibly causing horribly gruesome wounds while entirely unseen, that Einrik is fighting a god, and that Hillevi is uninjured after fighting off numerous shamans- it's likely that our attitude will be taken as supported by the evidence and, unless these guys are exceptionally prideful and reckless, will carry us through this.

That said, the guy going up to talk to Hillevi seems arrogant and potentially likely to do something rash if completely dismissed. It will likely be needful to cut him off before he can say something insulting to Hillevi and set her off thereby, and to ensure that he is verbally outflanked so that he looks more foolish than he is and is generally marginalized in the perception of the rest of his group. If done properly, it's even possible that we could prompt him into doing something foolish so that Hillevi can try to one-shot him with a punch or similar and we can just laugh and say "told you so" while everyone else stands and stares instead of laughing.

Also, we'll need to ensure that Hillevi doesn't do anything foolish enough to jeopardize the situation; hopefully we'll be able to delicately take charge of the conversation, but perhaps not. A gentle reminder that she was placed in our care and we would appreciate it if she followed our lead may prove effective- she would likely take that seriously, and it would imply to the shamans that we are far more powerful than we actually are, since in order to be trusted with taking care of Hillevi we'd implicitly have to be stronger than her.


>>345871
We do not have the vocal abilities to pull that off, unfortunately. Perhaps one day soon we will get some kind of crazy ventriloquist/vocal mimicry skills and be able to troll and deceive better than ever when using them, but for now we should not even try; we'll just botch it. When a deception fails it reflects very badly on the one perpetrating it, and we can't really risk that at the moment.

>>345873
No.
>>
No. 345979 ID: a5df72

Dart forward so that so are standing with your back to a tree, shrouded in it's shadow. Being this far north with the sun so low in the sky (10 degrees above the horizon at noon), your height and features will be almost completely obscured in the gloom. For best results, choose a spot where the trees are thickest.

When you're in position pre-empt Hillevi openin her mouth and say, "Greetings gentleman. I trust that one of Artor, Ommot or Jagat was not to distracted by combat to pass on word of the agreement I struck with Davgon?"

You know, from the numbers, 15, here, 18 to start off with, 3 to carry the message, that they should have.

Thus you can proceed to say, "In any case I have the honour to introduce you to Hillevi Valkonen, cherished youngest daughter of Markku. I am sure it is your pleasure to make her acquaintance. Now why don't we sit back and enjoy the show, I'm sure that Einrik will be along to join us presently, as unfortunately it doesn't seem like he wants to share. If we're in luck he might change his mind, and bring Stallon over to join us."

That should nicely get the message across that they really don't want to mess, and that the battle still rages, but gives the leader a graceful out by allowing him to suggest that he hasn't been told of our agreement.

No speaking like a pirate or doing stupid voices.
>>
No. 345988 ID: 3058cf

Try to seemingly appear out of nowhere from behind Hillevi's back.
I know you said that she is surrounded and being stealthy will be next to impossible but what if you manage to direct their attention elsewhere for a split second? Or use Einriks battle and shockwaves to your advantage? Or both?
You could fire a shot, throw a rock or something else to distract them and then move behind Hillevi and just appear from there.

If you manage to pull that off, that would be pretty damn awesome.


Also, concerning the bodies. I think we should feed at least one of the sami bodies (including the heart) to Keihas. They are spiritual practicioners and I think she would definitely benefit from that.
Also, I think that Keihas has learned to "eat" from distance now. It was noted that the body-parts which were shot simply disappeared. I think they went to the same place where everything Keihas consumes goes.


If there are to many heart/bodies to loot, I think we should call up SM and see if we can sell them to him (whole bodies including the hearts), plus the story. I guess the story should go first because if we call to sell the loot and they come here to take it, they will be able to deduce most, if not all that happened here.
>>
No. 345996 ID: 221145

>>Also, concerning the bodies. I think we should feed at least one of the sami bodies (including the heart) to Keihas. They are spiritual practicioners and I think she would definitely benefit from that.

SUST.

Silja has neough mental problem right now without giving her confirmation that she eats people.

Now, Do try to be sneaky in how you come there, but do it for effect- glorious Entrances and all that.

Then, you gotta decide if you want to threaten them using the valkonen as a stick (which would both give the impression to hillevi/Einrik that you depend on them, and would probably make any kind of trading with those Laib Olmai Shaman incredibly difficult), or if you want to try for a nicer and more amiable persona.

I vote for being diplomatic and tactful.

Maybe mention that Stallon's presence somehow attacked your soul, and imply this is why the Valkonen interrupted their ambush.
>>
No. 345998 ID: ab8af1

>>345975
That's a good point... We should keep our senses open
>>
No. 346013 ID: ffecee

For extra bluffing and negotiation power can Shadowbro shadow teleport some of your spent revolver casings up in the trees so they fall down in plain sight? Perhaps dramatically bouncing off some rocks or fallen trees. Then you could perhaps bluff the shamans into thinking you have a team of super stealthy snipers hidden in the trees.

Maybe say something like "There are several guns in this forest. Most are ready to open fire on you. Perhaps you should consider your position carefully and hear me out..." It's also technically a truth, because you have a few guns on you and you are ready to open fire.

Remember to idly reload your weapons if you start talking!
>>
No. 346036 ID: c8bfcf

No
do not ask shadowbro or sake to do anything
>>
No. 346042 ID: 795b4f

>>346036
Seconded.

Until they are done with Amen, we should basically pretend that they do not exist except in 'no-other-choice' life or death situations.
>>
No. 346043 ID: 4215c8

Regarding all the corpses...when there's a free moment it might do bundle up the bits that aren't needed and then call the gobbos, arrange to have 'em collect the parts and offer them to Whaitiri as a tribute for us.
>>
No. 346086 ID: 8ac182

Dart forward so that so are standing with your back to a tree, shrouded in it's shadow. Being this far north with the sun so low in the sky (10 degrees above the horizon at noon), your height and features will be almost completely obscured in the gloom. For best results, choose a spot where the trees are thickest.

When you're in position pre-empt Hillevi opening her mouth and say, "Greetings gentleman. I trust that one of Artor, Ommot or Jagat was not to distracted by combat to pass on word of the agreement I struck with Davgon?"

You know, from the numbers, 15, here, 18 to start off with, 3 to carry the message, that they should have.

Thus you can proceed to say, "In any case I have the honour to introduce you to, my ward, Hillevi Valkonen, cherished youngest daughter of Markku. I am sure it is your pleasure to make her acquaintance. Now why don't we sit back and enjoy the show, I'm sure that Einrik will be along to join us presently, as unfortunately it doesn't seem like he wants to share. If we're in luck he might change his mind, and bring Stallon over to join us."

That should nicely get the message across that they really don't want to mess, and that the battle still rages, but gives the leader a graceful out by allowing him to suggest that he hasn't been told of our agreement.

We still haven't manipulated them into quite the right place though...

That's why, knowing you're speaking absolute truth, you say, "Einrik has claimed Stallon as his sparring partner, but that doesn't not mean that our part of the battle is at all done. The god has kindly awakened one more foe for us to face before we can claim victory. I can see in how your representative holds himself,” gesture to the threatening youth, “that you wish to play your due part in our triumph, rather than waste yourself in disputes with allies. The opportunity to test your mettle against the entity that Stallon awoke within my eye awaits." At this point, smile in the shadows. "With Hillevi channelling her power to heal, and the might of your spirit animals, then the last vestige of Stallon's influence will soon be extinguished. What say you to final victory?”

If they agree, sit down to meditate, and focus your chakras into your eye, and welcome the spirit animals in, whilst absorbing the energy Hillevi donates. If any spirt animals die in the struggle, that's just too bad.

No speaking like a pirate or doing stupid voices.
>>
No. 346172 ID: 44766a

Lets NOT tell them about Armas' eye seeing as we have no frigging clue what is going on in there.
>>
No. 346179 ID: 31ed82

Downvoting asking or having either Shadowbro or Sake to do something, they're pretty occupied fighting Amen and figuring our just what the fuck's happening to Sisuthro's blood right now. Oh, and talking like a pirate too.

Upvoting Al's idea and >>345969.

Remember: Shadowbro has some stuff to tell us tonight about Silja, when we go to sleep. Looking at the situation now...it won't be just a small chat, we might be needed to join in the fight. If we still have one of those weekly monster hearts, eat them before sleeping/meditating-with-shamans for a boost. If we only have one...leave it where it is, souvenir for Camella.

Oh...remember that guy who's head we blew off with Silja? Yeah, rest of the body's intact. Which means the heart is still there. GRAB IT.
>>
No. 346223 ID: d97a61

>>345871
>>345873
Okay, options, options-could try a full on bluff, pretend to be multiple people, say I have an army at my back.
...With exactly twenty one bullets on hand, ten in the judges and eleven in the matebas, I somehow feel this is not the best idea. Things might be different if the rest of my stuff wasn't in the crashed helicopter and well out of reach, but-well, no use worrying about it now.

The man walking up to Hillevi halts just within arm's reach of her, arrogantly standing without the slightest hint of a guard. He is a dour looking man, one ear naught but a nub and his jaw warped, gnarled with scars.
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"You get exactly one chance to tell us why you offer the immense insult of intruding on inter-clan matters, child of Frost."
Hillevi hesitates-I can see why, the diction is formal, but in a manner different from her own families style. She's trying to reason things out-admirable for a girl her age.

Sadly in this situation it is taken as a sign of weakness-not a good thing for her.

>>345988
>>346086
New idea-sneak my ass over to Hillevi's back, and do my 'surprise, I'm here' act from there-I could keep them distracted from wanting to skewer a new target amongst their midst by taunting them with my eye. I could tell them about my eye, maybe try to raise their warrior's ire and make them want to battle... within....
>>346172
>[SUST employed]
...The fuck am I thinking? Even best case scenario and none of them somehow kill me from inside my eye-hell they're called goddamn spirit shaman, there's no way I'll believe they outright COULDN'T-why would I ever let them near the one thing keeping Amen in line? I can't even come up with a possible way their presence could be worth the risk of his potential freedom thanks to their interference-or even worse, having ownership wrested from me by an insightful, cunning shaman. This... this idea is immensely self destructive. Why would I even...
>[RRRR Trait activated]
...Amen was able to reach into my mind, thanks to the blood he shared with me. This was initially halted by the Valkonen grounds-and then the combined spiritual weight of my Soul Brothers.

Sake and Shadowbro alike are quite fully occupied at the moment, which means...

Amen, can you percieve me?
>[Amen]"Indeed, indeed-indeed, this one most certainly can, oh master of mine! What an interesting idea you had, to move Sisuthros' blood outside of the realm I can perceive! A pity it seems your plan is going arwy currently, but these things do happen, and master strikes me as the type to attempt to persevere."
You.... just be silent for the moment, offer no opinions-subconscious or otherwise-until asked, is that clear?
>[Amen]"...This one perceives, and obeys."
That... doesn't make me feel better in the slightest.

...Fuck. I hardly even noticed Hillevi was finally beginning to respond-and doing poorly.

>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"I...I am here..."
Oh, Hillevi-you have to have more confidence than that!

The next shockwave that rolls over the land acts as my catelyst. Time to enter the fray.

>>345961
>>345969
>>345975
>>345978
>>345979
>>346179
Nothing for it.

I simply loop about the tree in front of me, settling into the dark, heavy shadow gathered about it's base, leaning nonchalantly against it's bark, taking a few seconds to really settle into a pose of perfect indolence.

...Okay.

Hillevi starts in hormonal frustration as the shaman mockingly laughs at her-prompting more than a few of those around her to more tightly heft their weapons.

>[MM,MMM[/code]M][/code] Trait auto-activated]
>[DDDD Trait activated]
Showtime.
"Now now-will you grant my lovely friend and I the courtesy of not drawing weapons on us? After all, we did help you in this fight."
Entrance goes off without a hitch. Staying completely still in the tree's shadow, I finish my first sentance before anyone even lays eyes on me. The one that has taken the position of leader of their little group moves as if to speak-and shuts his mouth in confusion as I slowly clap, still wreathed in shadow.

"Well done though, well done-It was a spectacular fight gentlemen."
I pointedly glance up at Einrik as he rips one of Stallon's fingers out-a rather poignant scene, one I am happy to build off of. I speak as if musing aloud, solely for my own benefit-just barely loud enough for the group to hear. I'm certain some truly thought it nothing more than inadvertent rumination. I know at least one knows better. Which is why I stick with creative use of the truth.

"'Tis more than passing sad that Einrik is so... remiss to share his fun, but I suppose there's nothing for it but to wait."
I turn back to the shaman's with nary a pause. Not a single one of them is even focused on Hillevi anymore.
" I've already made the acquaintance of your friends Dávgon, Ártor, Ommot, and Jágát. I've also met the hot-blooded Rástoš. When I last saw them they were well-"
I ammend my words as I see Rástoš amongst their number-he was freed? Dávgon is there as well-I can work with this.
"And I may have mislead them into thinking my presence was required for removing a minor chastisement I left for Rástoš."
Murmers, few sounding anything but dark, begin to spread through the shaman. I see Dávgon whisper into the ear of the man leading this group-

While the enraged Rástoš takes a threatening step towards me, murder in his eyes.

"Now now, are you sure it's wise to proceed down that path, Shaman?"
The lead shaman looks at me speculatively.
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"You did initiate aggression first, one-called-Armas. He is only answering your challenge."
"While it's true I stopped him from giving in to excess, I most certainly did not act... aggressively. Had I, he'd have been dead before he knew I was there. I didn't shoot to do more than remind him that he should always take a considered approach to dealing with non-combatants-such as not attacking children. After all-one has to draw the line somewhere, must they not?"
The muttering takes on a new tone-and more than a few pairs of hard eyes turn from me-to Rástoš.
The lead shaman purses his lips before he continues.
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"You still have not said why you are here-any of you. That seems an important question to answer, given how insistently you strive to convince us we need not fight."
"Insistent? My my-you seem to have misread me."
True as each and every one of them is overestimating me right now.
"In any case I have the honor to introduce you to my ward, Hillevi Valkonen, cherished youngest daughter of Markku, head of his House. Perhaps you have heard of them."
The question was rhetorical-I saw several of their number flinch when I said 'Valkonen. I keep on rolling.
"I am sure it is your pleasure to make her acquaintance. Now why don't we sit back and enjoy the show, I'm sure that Einrik will be along to join us presently, as unfortunately it doesn't seem like he wants to share-like usual. If we're in luck he might change his mind, and bring Stallon over to join us."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"...Introductions are indeed an important thing-but even that does not explain your presence."
I twist my features into a look of confusion-hidden so deeply in shadow as I am I doubt normal eyes would even see the change in expression-but it's worth the investment.

"Doesn't it? ...Well, I suppose you must not know the family as well as I'd assumed. My friends and I are always looking for fun fights, and I have some personal interest in shamanism besides. It'd probably be smarter to go into detail about that when the last of the fighting is over. Speaking of which, would anyone care to wage how long Stallon and my friend will be going at it?"

Things are really looking to be going my way-until Rástoš decides he's had enough.

>[Rástoš][In Finnish]"I'm tired of your babbling, you cowardly mongrel! You'll answer for the insult you offered me with your blood!"
He strips the bear pelt from his shoulders and tosses it to the ground.
>[Rástoš][In Finnish]"I challenge you to Holmgang here and now, you argr nīðing!"
...I don't recognize those words, what the hell is-

Rástoš steps onto the bear pelt he tossed on the ground while six of the remaining shaman begin gathering about. From the set of his shoulders, the tension in his jaw, the glint in his eyes-from simply having stepped on the pelt Rástoš has become ready to die.

This is clearly a duel... so one fought... on the pelt?

That... that's not much room. I'd practically have to stay in the exact same spot the whole time. That would limit the shit out of my conventional combat options....

Even more curious, I note Rástoš to be holding nothing but a single iron knife.











So what should I do or say?
>>
No. 346224 ID: 4215c8

A would-be murderer of children with a bug up his ass about insults and honor...riiiight. Fine, indulge his retardation. But there'll be no magic on either side so things are 'fair'...which, of course, doesn't mean you can't draw on your various martial arts and memory injections to flatten the living shit outta him. BOOT TO THE HEAD.
>>
No. 346228 ID: 715620

Do not pause.

"Tell me the terms of this challenge, and I will take it seriously - as it stands, I know nothing. I do not wish to bring further insult to you by making a misstep, but would rather square this in a manner honorable to all of you."

Pause.
"Though I warn you: Greater are those who have challenged me and fallen. Are you certain?"
>>
No. 346230 ID: f70e5e

>>346228
this. also if we can I say we kill him. bastard was hurting kids, also delicious shaman heart.
>>
No. 346231 ID: da878f

I am not very sure why we should accept the duel. We have no idea what that word means, what the duel holds in and while it must be tue greatest chalenge for them and refusing it might be very dishonourable, it means abslutely nothing to us. We are no of their tribe, so they shouldnt insult us by challenging us in a duel reserved for their kinsmen.

In fact you should call him out for his cowardice, he is calling an observed "expert" marksman to a close quarter duel. Is he afraid to fight on equal terms. If he rightfully afraid that he wont even be able to touch us if we fight eploiting our strenght? (Do not let them know that our cqc is actually betyer than ranged fighting)
Another thing that I am trying here besides being gauged into a uneven fight is to make that guy bellow with rage so that he blindly charges into us and we just use SOTG and one-shot him.


Also, we can ask exact same question to lead shaman. Why are they butting in oir fight? WE were first ones here, not them, so it is THEM who are interfening, not us.
Doesn't matter if they have century long feud or that they were planning this assault for months, we beat them.
So they shouldn't act so uppetily.
At worst we should accept to fight inside a circle, perhaps the size of sparing area from the dojo.
>>
No. 346238 ID: 34020c

See if Hillevi will fight on your behalf in some subtle way, to make her think it was her idea to step in. After all, you are here in the family's behalf, you only engaged in their defense and the defense of the noncombatants. This is not a fight you want to engage, but running away from a challenged duel is almost always a way to look dishonorable.
>>
No. 346240 ID: 795b4f

>>346224
Seconded. The idea of a guy like this challenging us on grounds of 'honour' is laughable at best. However, contests like what this seems to be usually carry a great weight in the eyes of those who follow it and refusing would look bad.

So first things first, find out the rules, one way or another.
Hell, maybe Silja is familiar with the word and can tell you something.

Then use all your experience with manipulation of attention. If you can get around him use blind side fighting, if not, use a mix of feints and light taps to draw his attention from your true attacks with the Mere or Bayonet. Since you can sense clearly where his attention lies on you, this style should work for you.

Silja didn't react when you ripped out that guy's guts, so the bayonet should be safe to use.

So Rifleplay as main and Mere for devastating blows (flesh and spirit cuts).

See if you can incorporate a bunch of spins into your rifleplay style. That way your cloak will flare up and get in the way of attacks.
>>
No. 346247 ID: 44766a

Guys, I think we can take this idiot. We shot him in the foot remember?

"... You, who would beat a defenseless child, calling me a coward? Very well, I accept your challenge you fool. Now, what are the rules?"
>>
No. 346248 ID: f70e5e

>>346240
caring about honor doesn't mean caring about integrity. honor is what other people think of you after all. he strikes me as the classic insecure asshole who knows he's not good enough so he tries to prove he is by being as hard as possible on people weaker than himself. so he probably cares a great deal about honor and face. just something to keep in mind if we start playing head games with him.
>>
No. 346259 ID: b2c50d

Laugh in his face. "You have the temerity to think you have the right to challenge one whom your clan has a truce with, whilst the battle with a mutual foe still rages. When I saw that you would beat a defenceless child rather than face a real foe I knew you to be honourless, but this? A rabid dog does not challenge a man, cur."

Then turn away from him, back towards the presumed warleader. "Perhaps when the battle is done..."

This should be about the point he should be enraged to the point that he forgets himself and abandons the formalities of the duel, and charges us. Unfortunately for him, this is what we've been waiting for, and so we should quick draw the Judges and blow his kneecaps out with a pair of simultaneous shots.

We can then finish it off with, "You're not even worth killing." Then, turn back to the warleader. "Do not worry, I will not hold his actions against you too much. Impulsiveness is a common flaw amongst the young." Pointedly don't look at Hillevi at this point. "Now, back to more important matters, that wager we were discussing..."

The reason to manipulate events to this end is to preserve the illusion of our superiority, which would rapidly be exposed if forced to duel in such an environment. Even if he doesn't fall for the bait, his anger will make him floppies and more predictable.
>>
No. 346287 ID: 3fd4fb

>>346231
>I am not very sure why we should accept the duel.
Refusing a duel would likely mean that we're weak, without honor, etc. all those nasty things. If we don't want to fight it, we'll have to get him to withdraw or otherwise violate the challenge rather than refusing it ourselves; otherwise we'll lose a ton of cred with the other shamans. We should definitely not ask the duel's rules or try to change them; we need to either avoid the fight entirely or win it effortlessly on their terms to show how incredibly badass we are.

Remember, we lose all kinds of cred with our verbal tricks the moment they think we're something less than an incredibly skilled warrior. Thus if we do it, we need to do it in an impressive fashion or at least one that shows us winning handily. My suggestion for that: Use our mere, and if we can confirm that his iron knife doesn't have some kind of nasty enchantment on it (use Amen, perhaps?), simply charge in and stab him lethally, allowing him to stab us somewhere nonlethal in return. Our stored healing should be able to fix up even a fairly severe stab wound fairly quickly and let us generally power through, right? And if we play it off right, it's more likely that our choice of combat style would impress than not, particularly when they see us just keep going and acting carefree after taking what would be a severe injury to most people. A pithy comment as the body falls which implies that we let him stab us just to make him happy, or something of the kind, would further cement that as a stylistic choice and imply that injury is meaningless to us. Referencing Einrik- when he can reconstruct himself near-instantly from a crushed pulp as has visibly done so in this battle- might further cement us in their minds as someone extremely difficult to actually hurt.

If his knife is enchanted, though, we could be in a great deal of trouble. Enchanted weapons are damned nasty things, and even one stab could be lethal to us if it's the right sort. That would be more trouble.
>>
No. 346307 ID: 27c97d

>Honor
There was not a single mention of 'honor' in the exchange.... so keep that in mind when talking.

>>346224
>Refusing a duel would likely mean that we're weak, without honor, etc. all those nasty things. If we don't want to fight it, we'll have to get him to withdraw or otherwise violate the challenge rather than refusing it ourselves; otherwise we'll lose a ton of cred with the other shamans.

Again. Who cares?
It is their duel, it is their tradition and if it is somehow important, it is important for them.
Just because some asshole challenges us to a sacred fight of "their people" doesn't mean we have to accept it.
I mean, why do we care about their sensibilities if they don't care about ours. What if killing a bear and walking on its pelt is the worst possible thing a person can do from where we come from? What if, it is the same like walking on your ancestor's graves and shitting all over them?
When we were at Valkonen grounds, we had to play nice because even the weakest of their lot could paint the walls with our intestines. But here, we have clear superiority, our group here can stomp their shit without battling an eyelid. Speaking of Valkonens, they deem bears more important than other animals (remember when we asked to hunt bears?), so dancing on bear's pelt could be insulting towards them.

Okay, lets take it like this, are we going to accept any challenge from any idiot who throws them at us and play it by their rules?
Lets say, for example we go to Thailand and some joker thinks we looked at him funy and challenges us to an epic tadpole dancing duel, everybody in 10 mile radius goes "Ooooh shiiit, son!" clearly showing how important it is.
Will we accept that one too?
He is challenging us to a duel which removes pretty much ALL of our advantages.

Also, we do not need to have good cred with these shamans. We already have hearts of Stallon followers, so we don't need these guys for power.
Or are you planning to stay here for weeks among their tribe learning their ways? Remember, we have THE LIST to follow, we are not going to stay with these guys after the fight.
You could say that we might come back to spend that time with them later on... but when will that happen? I predict we will come back to Finland after a year.... At the very best 1-2 months.

Besides, we have a lot of different options to learn Sami powers. We could buy knowledge from SM, find some tutor in Turkey, have Einrik help us and we also have Amen to question again.

So no, we don't need to follow their rules.

>>346240
>>346247
>>346287

Come one guys.
Okay, see it this way. That guy is using Manipulation to get us into a situation which clearly has more advantage for him than us. Our job is to Out-Manipulate him into something that is better for us.
Out of our options, we could expand the the duel area, enrage him rushing into us or don't accept the challenge without making us seem bad.

>Then use all your experience with manipulation of attention. If you can get around him use blind side fighting, if not, use a mix of feints and light taps to draw his attention from your true attacks with the Mere or Bayonet. Since you can sense clearly where his attention lies on you, this style should work for you.
What are you smoking? If we accept the challenge we don't have any place for maneuvers!
We will have to knife-fight almost face to face with no room to move even for a single step.

>Unfortunately for him, this is what we've been waiting for, and so we should quick draw the Judges and blow his kneecaps out with a pair of simultaneous shots.
No, don't do this.
I mean, yes, let him charge us like a bull but use that for our advantage. Since he will charge into the shadow, we will have great opportunity to just kill him with one blow. At the same time we will cut out his heart and claim it. That way we will have Laib heart and Stallon hearts and we will be able to choose whatever we think is better for us.
>>
No. 346308 ID: 2f24a6

When did you insult him? Kicking children is against your principles, you had to stop him. Shooting him might seem somewhat harsh at first but it was the least violent method to reliably stop him in time. Also we decided to leave him paralysed because we hardly could stay there to make sure he didn't start hurting children as soon as we turned away.



>>346259
Upvoting part of this. Didn't know we had a truce, don't say we have one, if we don't have it.

>A rabid dog does not challenge a man, cur
Thats a bit much, I think. Belittling him might be acceptable if we do it right. Outright insulting one of them will antagonize them.

Point out that asking someone who apparently focuses on stealth and ranged weapons which suggests relative frailness and weak cqc-abilities to come out in the open and fight in a extremely confined space (and with only one weapon?) does not help him regain his honor in any way. (Ask at least Amen about the rules beforehand).
"Killing someone who was just talking to your superiors, who helped your tribe, who refrained from killing you when you acted against his basic principles, on a battlefield against a common enemy before the battle has ended, by using a challenge which can not be refused without great loss of reputation and which puts him at a severe disadvantage would not help you honor in any way."

Make sure Holmgang is indeed some form of close-quarters mortal combat before.
Make sure to imply that Rástoš tries to use some obvious weaknesses he perceived, while leaving it unclear wether or not you actually have those weaknesses.



Edit: Do not forget the second god!
>>
No. 346339 ID: 39b869

"Insult you? You have insulted yourself by prioritizing attacking helpless children and women over competent foes which would give you trouble."


I was thinking about Buntline.
Maybe its magical effect is that it does things that the user wishes for it to do. When we shot the shaman, we didnt want to kill him but to stop him, the buntline took the wishes of its wielder and applied a binding charm to the bullet.
When we shot to kill, we never saw different effects no matter where we shoot, when Savoy shot us it did not do anything special. Perhaps when shooting with the intent to kill only, it does just that, kill. When we have other ideas, it has myriad tricks-

wait
why the hell I am contemplating about this?
We Amen direct connection again, just ask him to tell us the function of Bunty
>>
No. 346345 ID: 8ac182

Some minor modifications to my previous post. If/when he lunges and goes for you, rather than shooting him instead dart around in the shadows through his blind spot and use Keihas'vorpal bayonet to hamstring him, and also, if you can, to cut the tendons in his wrist so he drops the knife.

Then when he's down, rather than talk about wagers, say, "Now, we were just discussing appropriate reparations for you crashing our party uninvited...". After all, when Einrik dived in, they were still in hiding and hadn't engaged the enemy yet.

Throughout this all, you should be calm and collected, yet absolutely exude menace. You should leave it in no doubt that you're the scariest muthafucka in the clearing, and they don't want to even consider messing with you, let alone with Einrik when he's done soloing a god.

My reasons for really wanting to avoid the duel are many-fold. By accepting it, we acknowledge that we have to play their game by their rules, when we should be asserting that we're the dominant party hear, and they should be adjusting to us. Also, the fact that he's using an iron rather than steel knife is worrying, there must be a reason to use an inferior material, such as it is enchanted. Also, one of the traditional spoils of this kind of duel are womenfolk. As we've proclaimed Hillevi our ward, he may attempt to claim her. Lastly, given Big's precedent, a spirit shaman may well be significantly superhuman, and surrendering all our advantages to fight him on his terms without our weapons is asking to die. We should instead use our social skills to manoeuvre him to attacking us on our terms. Not only that, but him doing so actually aids our negotiating position.

In other circumstances I'd recommend being more circumspect, but we have Einrik in the background providing an object lesson in why we are not people they can afford to offend, so unless they wish to have their clan exterminated they are very unlikely to press the issue as they might if they could simply kill us and pretend the episode never occurred.
>>
No. 346355 ID: e14848

>>346345
>>346307
>>346259
This is pretty much the best way to go, after all Bob did tell us to stop treating Armas like a Super hero fighter and that we should treat him as a intelligent coward. Which is essentially what our abilities are build around anyways. And so they call us cowards, so what? Why should we give a fuck? We are in the right here? and we are not some kind of hot headed idiot like Rastos, we want to live a long life.

Besides, I'm rather sure that our MMMM ability is more than good enought to get us out of this. Because there's not need for us to fight or to prove anything.
>>
No. 346418 ID: 31e41d

First thing first, Ask Amen to clarify rules about this duel of his. It would be good to know If it will impact Hillevi or whatever if we lose, if it's to the death or first blood or whatever, and so on.

It's also a good idea to appear knowledgeable about their customs, and not flat out ask them if we can learn about the rules by ourself.

Also, this tribe presents a chance to learn more about spirit shamanism, and CONTACTS. Let's not be assholes if possible.

Once the fight begins:

>>346224
This
>>
No. 346427 ID: 31ed82

>>346224
I like this idea. Nothing better than fucking him up on his own challenge.
>>
No. 346461 ID: d97a61

To all those advocating 'hey we got here first' and No, actually, you didn't, and those saying 'hey stop being uppity we could crush you' no, not right now you can't. Einrik did not throw the battle's first punch when he struck Stallon-it was actually the third blow exchanged in the clusterfuck, so you did NOT get 'first dibs'. And really, how would Armas know who threw the first punch in a battle that started when he was half a mile above it trying to hamhand his way through controlling a helicopter? And to your 'hey we are a superior fighting force' yeah you are... when Einrik's there. Fifteen shaman at point blank would kill the shit out of you and Hillevi-and Einrik is still busy fighting Stallon. So... you don't have first dibs, nor do you have a practically usable force advantage. These SLIGHT details seem to have eluded a few posters....

>>346259
>>346307
>>346308
>>346345
>>346355
>[MM,MMM[/code]M[/code] Trait auto-activated]
Well, the shit standing before me is most certainly easily prodded-and there's nothing literally binding me to adhere to this ruleset of theirs-
-On that note, Amen, what the hell is a Holmgang?
>[Amen]"A Holmgang is one of the precursers to what you know as the Code Duello, in that it is one of the first Mortal-devised methods of settling conflicts by blood. It is Norse in origin, and has also enjoyed use in many neighboring countries-finland among them. While this one cannot comment on the current state of things, six generations ago the Valkonens were staunch supporters of the Holmgang, because it's comperatively simple compared to most dueling formats. There is the standard division of challenger and challenged. One can opt to not partake in the challenge once it is issued-but it is seen as such a massive loss of face one is classified as a criminal, and summary execution by the crowd is not seen as a negative outcome-more of a 'cleaning up the detritus', if you will. While commonly the challenge is fought three to seven days after being issued, there is no bylaw or rule that requires this to be the case. Further, the rules are based around the concept of two warriors going to fight on an island, with only one leaving. This was made more accessible in inland areas by allowing the challenger to define a pelt, a circle of stones or other clearly defined areas to serve as the island. The challenge starts once both participants are on the island. In and of itself, the Holmgang carries no specific rules-one must set the rules before the fight, if one wants a contest that is not 'anything goes'."
Okay-so what if someone is forced off the island once the battle has begun, but both participants are alive?
>[Amen]"While that is not explicitely covered in the official rules, it is implicitly assumed the battle will continue until one is dead, or one yields."
...Huh. Bit of a... a lump of information there, but I can use that, I think. ...Oh yeah, what's the Buntline do?
>[Amen]"Frustratingly, this one must admit the gun is incapable of being understood by more than one individual-it's owner. This one previously knew of it's function, but as Master has begun to gain inklings of its workings, that knowledge was stricken from this one's mind."
A gun that... only one individual at a time can even understand? The hell? ..Priorities.

I turn to Rástoš.

"My, did I insult you? It seemed to me you insulted yourself by prioritizing attacking helpless children and women over competent foes which would give you trouble."
His body grows more rigid in rage as I continue, pantomiming a condescending sigh that turns into a chuckle.
"You have the temerity to think you have the right to challenge one whom your clan has a truce with, whilst the battle with a mutual foe still rages. When I saw that you would beat a defenseless child rather than face a real foe I knew you to be honourless, but this? A rabid dog does not challenge a man, cur."
I start to turn back towards the leader of the Laib Olmai shaman here. I have every intention of pretending to ignore the hotheaded shaman quivering in hatred while keeping my every sense locked on him-

Which is the only reason I even know why my plan failed.

-First, I have a moment-a fragile, fleeting thing-where I get the sense that I'm... not seeing double, but sensing double across the whole spectrum-and only getting this sensation from Rástoš. It's distracting for all of a fraction of a second-which is enough, since my reflexes are still human.
-Next, I am reminded that the Laib Olmai shaman do indeed have a version of spirit animals-I know this because nothingness about my chest and neck resolves itself into a snarling, shifting fanged maw made of ether, lunging with fangs like needles.
>[AAE Trait activated]
I throw myself backwards, mindful of the tree at my back-
-To find Rástoš driving a fist into my stomach, seemingly appearing from nowhere, his charge veiled by his ghostly attack that preceded it.
-I realize he did not punch me empty handed as pain and a distressingly familiar warm, wet ache begins to spread from my gut, his knife buried deep.

As I still had a mateba in one of my hands, I do manage to pull the trigger and put a bullet in his right thigh. Wish I could have done more, but he was already mid-tackle by the time I even realized he'd moved faster than should be physically possible.

Ignoring the knife in my side, I stomp on his abruptly trembling leg, using the force to shove myself backwards as he unceremoniously collapses before me.

>>346224
>>346240
>>346427
I rely on my recently massively expanded experience with pain to move normally despite the scything agony of the knife still embedded in my gut, purposefully ignoring the weapon as I put the gun's barrel to Rástoš' head-note the abrupt heightening of tension in the rest of the shaman-and resume my conversation with the Lead Shaman. I note Hillevi to be acting rather wisely-not moving, but nevertheless slowly expanding her ice armor, inching it closer and closer to a total body cover.

"Okay, since it seems some of you clearly do not know how to behave yourselves, I'll try something else. I give you a choice: I can overlook this violation of Holmgang nomenclature-as really, starting the battle with BOTH combatants off the defined 'island'?-and continue the duel as it stands-which should result in a rather swift win on my end. Or, I can forget such a fool as this disgraced the rest of you, pretend no action took place-if you're willing to make the challenge itself a bit more interesting with a wager."

No one says anything for a moment. I cock the hammer on the mateba for emphasis-and brutally smash the butt in Rástoš' face the moment I note him moving. He spits blood and broken teeth as he glares hate at me-but he moves no more, the muzzle once more against his forehead.

Another shockwave blasts over us all as Stallon bellows in rage.

No one is saying anything.

"If you cannot make the choice yourself, I can simply-"
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"What wager?"
Ah-ha.

"Well, it's quite simple. As you may have noticed from that little exchange there, I've grown a bit... bored, one could say, with using magic. So I propose a Holmgang where neither participant can actively use magic-of course I'd be willing to ignore Rástoš' little outburst there, and begin fresh. I'd have to say, it's a rather beneficial arrangement."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"...You defined the new rules-but you have yet to say what the wager is."
"Am I to take that as you being unwilling to offer your end of the wager first?"
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"You could take it that way-or you could take it as us wanting to grasp what kind of wagers you have in mind before making an offer. So I ask again, what kind of wager do you propose?"
I see Dávgon inching closer to Hillevi, paying not a whit of attention to her notice of him-instead focused on not attracting the attention of his fellow shaman. Strange.

I am also reasonably sure the knife I was stabbed with is mundane, as the bleeding is already waning.




Well.... not exactly how I thought this would go, but I can make do.










So what kind of wager am I thinking of? I haven't the slightest idea what they may have... but betting the rights to the bodies of the dead seems a pretty okay starting place for making a bet.
>>
No. 346475 ID: 45e57c

I suggest leaving this stupid world and start living your real life
>>
No. 346478 ID: f70e5e
File 131545439087.jpg - (49.51KB , 437x400 , obvious-troll.jpg )
346478

>>346475
first time I've seen a troll on this site.
>>
No. 346511 ID: 3fd4fb

>>346461
>the knife I was stabbed with
We'll want to pull that out as soon as we can do so without showing weakness that would likely provoke an attack. Doing so would be unwise if we were a normal person, but in our case removing the weapon should allow us to heal rather than causing more bleeding, and since we'll need to be moving quite a bit very soon we really don't want that thing stuck in us cutting us up more.

>Dávgon inching closer to Hillevi
Concerning. As long as she's got her eye on him, hopefully she'll be fine, and I don't think we're in too much of a position to do that much about it... something to monitor for further developments, though.

>So what kind of wager am I thinking of?
Bodies of the dead would be useful. It might be better to generalize this to "spoils on the fallen", meaning everything left behind by the dead- surely Stallon's bunch will have at least a few interesting things we could pick up, and the possibility of claiming all our magical weapons after we fall rather than having Hillevi and Einrik claim them would likely entice Laib Olmai's crowd into agreeing. That would also not give away just yet that we care about the bodies specifically.

We might have to except the result of Einrik and Stallon's match from this, as we don't really have the right to promise Einrik's spoils. (Speaking of, if Stallon has a heart and Einrik kills him, we need to figure out if we can somehow eat it. And if we can't, if Silja can. She can eat things like hair and bone, after all...)

Favors are also a traditional thing throughout the magical world, although obviously as the contestant will be dead someone else would have to cover it on their behalf- Hillevi would likely be willing to put up a single favor in our case, one of the shamans in his, as long as we specify that it's not to be anything crazy. That's particularly nice because it's an asset that we could hold onto for the future rather than using up immediately. We don't have nearly enough connections and strings to pull.

Neither of those is terribly creative, but eh. The noncombatant prisoners immediately come to mind as a potential chip on the table, but I don't think we could argue our way into that since they're apparently so very important to the Laib Olmai objectives here. Also, what the heck would we do with them if we get them? We don't need a passel of mostly helpless people whose warriors we just killed on our hands. So it's not worth bringing up.


Note that if they refuse the wager, we can probably repeatedly shoot this guy (or draw the mere with our free hand and stab him) until he's incapacitated, claim that we won regardless, and hopefully avoid escalating the fight thereby. We could leave him alive, even; while he's got nasty magic tricks it seems apparent that once injured he is disabled by those injuries fairly effectively. I wouldn't suggest that except that the Laib Olmai bunch seemed rather tense when we put a gun to his head, like they might strike if we fired.

Point is, the wager is not essential to our success; what's important here is eliminating the threat and keeping the spin on our actions good enough that this doesn't become a pitched brawl where we would be at a disadvantage.
>>
No. 346532 ID: 31e41d

>>346461
For the wager, i would suggest the winner gets taught one technique by the companions of the loser, gets one item of the loser, and gets a realtively light traditional 'favor'.
>>
No. 346536 ID: 8ac182

>>346461
Seriously, why are we wagering anything? They're massively in the wrong here, and they know it. Rastos' behaviour, first by challenging us when the battle still raged and then by attacking us outside the duel, has destroyed their negotiating strength. Any wager we set up should be massively one-sided in the benefits.

If we're wagering, then,

"If Rastos wins, then the knowledge that you essentially declared war on the Valkonens by attacking under a false flag of truce whilst making a mockery of a pretend duel stays in this clearing."

Whilst we don't have the power to kill them all - they don't know that, and our entire position is based on the fact of them not knowing that. We then go on to say,

"Of course, if I die, then you will have the pleasure of dealing with the entity that will emerge from my eye when the seals fall, grown mighty from feasting on my dying body and soul, but there's a cloud for every silver lining."

Smile a cold, cold smile at that.

"Now, when I win, it would be only fair for us to gain ownership over all that has fallen on the field this day. If there are any choice pieces you desire, I'm sure we can come to some equitable arrangement."

When you say this, you should have a neutral expression. The Laib Olmai worshippers clearly came here wanting to achieve something, and it may be more than simply wanting to kill off a rival. There's that second massive magic source we detected that we've not subsequently seen anything off, after all.

"Of course, there is a third option. We can simply agree to end this now. I can release Rastos to your custody, and then, after making suitable reparations for his behaviour, you can withdraw from the field with no more blood spilt, and with accounts even."

After all, would you want to enter a wager that went, heads you win, tails I lose?"
>>
No. 346541 ID: c6ce12

>>346461
The rights to the fallen and their possessions should be the main focus of our wager. They are the most valuable objects on the field or at least the most valuable ones we are aware of that both parties could potentially stake a claim to and wager. With those rights we could also claim Rástoš' body if we win. If all goes well after the duel I'd say not even mention it and risk our efforts towards establishing a friendly relationship, but if not it would be a bargaining chip for us.

We should keep in mind we came here in hopes of the heart or instruction, we could get both right now. Let's not put it on the table of course, we don't have anything equivalent to offer. We should instead simply make sure that in addition to the fight ending the dispute between the two of us that in ensures both parties are committed to a formal truce and that the losers will indulge the winner's curiosities. In their case they will know why we came here and in our case they will offer some education on their people and practices.

Oh and lets take advantage of this slight lull to redefine the arena of the battle a bit. Cast a bit of a disdainful look at the pelt and kindly ask Hillevi if she would be willing to use her staff or magic to create a larger and more fitting island for our contest to take place on. A bigger arena means that aside from giving us room to work it our opponent will need to move on that injured leg.

>>346511
>(Speaking of, if Stallon has a heart and Einrik kills him, we need to figure out if we can somehow eat it. And if we can't, if Silja can. She can eat things like hair and bone, after all...)
I don't believe Armas can really handle that, at least without the kind of preparations that would cost us as much as the heart is worth. The situation with the demon arm should be lesson enough not to grasp out too far in what we shove down our pie hole. Likewise I'm not certain feeding it to Silja would be a good move, she's still in a delicate state right now and while she could probably consume it might not be something we want or that's good for her. If this scenario does occur then I believe our best bet would be to contact Whaitiri to assist in the matter. A thing as powerful as a heart taken from the physical form of a god opens up the opportunity to do something that would benefit us both greatly. During the cannibalism ritual we both consumed portions of the others soul, with the portion of her soul forming the divine graft that's giving us our power. Due to this connection our own power would grow with hers (This isn't something I'm pulling directly out of my ass either, someone figured out a month or so ago that had we shared the strikes with Whaitiri and she used them to empower herself we would have been likewise empowered each time she did so.). So allowing a cannibalistic goddess to cannibalize the heart of another god would likely provide a similar effect. This would of course require us to make a rather large detour or do a massive trade with the goblins, but ultimately I think it would prove worthwhile.
>>
No. 346564 ID: 3a045c

We came for means to integrate spirit shamanism in our bloodline. Ask them for aid be it in form of instructions, materials (hearts) or maybe even declaring you honorary member or something so you get (some of) their powers. Last thing could even work without occupying our bloodline.
>>
No. 346579 ID: 4215c8

Yeah, corpse-related loot type things would be a good wager for this.
>>
No. 346584 ID: b1f0e2

If they refuse betting then finish him off now. If they bulk at that remind them that he challaged you to a fight to the death and then violated its terms by attacking you out of bounds.

You can bet your claim of whatever share you are entitled to of spoils of battle against theirs.

You should also bet your weapons, except for Silja. Explain that should you die the valkonens will claim your weapons, just as should your opponent die they will hold claim to his property; to deliver to next of kin of course. But you can bet away your weapons individually (not all together) against different things you want (they can bet things as a group or individuals within the group). If we do die, clarify to Hilevi that Silja is to go to Camella; but every other weapon you have with you is fair game for betting on you winning this fight to the death.

You can ask for training in their arts which you will do via NN.
You can ask for magic weapons / items they have.
You can even ask them to bet money.

It is important that we hide our regeneration ability for now, so after getting them to agree go to hilevi with the knife still in and ask her to use some healing magic.

Ask to have Einrik overlook the "no magic" aspect. Yes, he is busy fighting Stallone now. We should work to delay the duel until after right after Stallone is finished.

Actually say:
"Me and hilevi are going to look for a better view of the fight between einrik and stallon, we will meet with you here after stallone falls for me to fulfil the challange."
Use that as an excuse to put some distance between you and that group but do not actually get closer to stallone, look for a higher vantage point instead.
>>
No. 346596 ID: 059729

>spoiler
Huh, I kind of assumed that Einrik dive-bombed on Stallon and started the fight.
Also I thought that Laib and Stallon shamans were at equal strength and seeing how effortlessly we dealt with Stallon bunch, I thought Lain were a bit weak-sauce, although being surrounded by them puts us at disadvantage (What the hell Hillevi!? You shouldn't have let them do that!)

For the wager:
The bodies including Rasto if we kill him.
And ... umm... perhaps have them teach us Sami techniques when we call upon them? (We cannot spend more time here but after we deal with all the shit we have, we will come back)
And, I don't know, whatever. I mean whatever we offer in return doesn't matter for shit because this is the fight to death, so I suggest waging as much as possible since if we die, then we die and it doesn't matter anyway.

Anyway, more important are the new rules that we should set:
No magic (obviously). We could try to bluff/intimidate them by saying something like: "[..]and don't try to cheat, I will be able to see it[..]" and point to your sealed eye ... They cannot know what it actually does by just looking on it, right?
Redefining the "island", that bear pelt is just way too small. We need a bigger area, preferably one which has shadows in it (forest are, or at least its shadow). If we do that (including absolutely no magic, including spirit animals), I think we will not have any problem killing this guy (and we should kill him so that we can claim his heart)


>(Speaking of, if Stallon has a heart and Einrik kills him, we need to figure out if we can somehow eat it.
If Einrik permits us. Which I doubt. He and only he can discuss the spoils left by Stallon. We have no claim on that.


Oh!
Ask Amen to tell you what he knows about the Laib Shamans, their powers, their way of fighting and then the general powers of Sami. This could prove crucial in the fight.

>We came for means to integrate spirit shamanism in our bloodline. Ask them for aid be it in form of instructions, materials (hearts) or maybe even declaring you honorary member or something so you get (some of) their powers.
We must be careful not to spark our bloodline, so I suggest we ask them to teach us all of that after we get the compound bloodline.


This time be more careful. This Rastos guy has shown that he willing to do underhanded methods, so don't let you attention away and be careful for more attacks.

Remove the knife and throw it, making it stuck in the ground, as if throwing the challenge and making Rastos to pick it up (we cannot show any weakness). We could accept for a knife fight (which work great with our SOTG) or say that any melee weapons work (then we can use the bayonet or the bear-spear), either work. But we will need to ask someone for a knife if we choose that.
>>
No. 346933 ID: 8ac182

Oh, and on the magic restriction, the exact phrasing we should use is this, "Neither Rastos nor I will make use of any magic to influence the outcome of the duel, and neither will anyone else in the clearing."

That way, if we have to, we can get Amen to help if required. He might be able to predict Rastos next moves by analysing what he's receiving through our senses, and then feed that effective precognition back to us, warning us what is about to happen.
>>
No. 346952 ID: 44766a

If you use that exact wording for the magic restriction , I don't think Armas will be able to use his mere.
>>
No. 347088 ID: d97a61

>>346511
>>346579
Given the nature of my oldest magical knack from swapping soulstuff with a cannibal, I already know what my primary concern is. The question is how to phrase it to not arouse initial suspicion.

"Why not as the basis of our gamble, the winner's side gets rights to all spoils of this battlefield."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"Unacceptable. We will need the Stallon worshipper's Sieidis, no matter how this altercation is resolved-to fail to acquire it is equivocal to death, and we are naturally willing to risk everything to prevent that."
The Stallon worshippers are nomadic, what could they have that could count as a-
>[RRRR Trait activated]
...Stallon's body. Sieidis can oft be of stone-and what better to be an unusual environs than one that gets up to walk around? The leader of the Laib Olmai notes my gaze-and speaks after another quaking of the earth shakes down more snow.
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"Yes, the core of that which the one you called Einrik fights....."
In a whisper as if meant for himself-
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"...And he's overwhelming it."
With a soft shake of his head he turns back to me, even as I note Hillevi tensing for a moment, still keeping her ear near to the discretely murmuring Dávgon. Just what is it he insinuates into her thoughts, I wonder...
The shaman continues.
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"So long as you accept the Sieidis itself, the challenge is acceptable."
"Ah-ah. That's Einrik's prize upon victory-I have no right to negotiate over it, the same as you. Of course, if you wish to ask him about it, I'm sure having come to a satisfactory arrangement with me would go a long way to making a good impression."
The shaman's eyes narrow.
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"You said the spoils-excepting the Sieidis-would be the basis of the wager. What is the rest of it?"

>>346541
>>346532
>>346564
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
"Nothing major, I assure you. Should I win, you'd owe me a favor at a later date-"
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"Collectively as a clan or individually?"
"Individually, with the rights to refuse a favor if it'd be certain to cause your death, or the doom of your clan-I'm not trying to be unreasonable here."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"...Anything else?"
"Yes-I wish to have access to mentors, teachers in the arts of Sami Spiritual Shamanism."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"Why would you want to know that? You are not of our blood."
>>346584
"Why not instead tell me if all my weapons, magical and not-excepting my rifle, which suffers from some... highly irregular circumstances, would act as a suitable wager against on-demand mentorship and a single, refusable favor?"
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"What makes your armaments so worth wagering for?"
"Can none among you detect and discern magic's nuance?"
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"The standalone revolver you carry has confounded our capacity to understand it."
"It is quite good at that-but surely you recognized the magic in-"
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"The demonic taint upon your weapons is known-"
Once more, Rástoš proves his brashness by snarling at me from his crouch, venomous hate in his every word.
>[Rástoš][In Finnish]"I swear my father will murder you for this you-"
Surprisingly, it is Hillevi that speaks.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Your father is the chieftain of your clan, yes? He honors your clan's laws with fairness, doesn't he?"
>[Rástoš][In Finnish]"So what if he does?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Then if you're killed in a challenge you yourself issued, he would not be allowed to pursue vengeance from a formal position-do you think he would give up his position as chief just for you?"
I see her eyes thrice dart back to Dávgon during her little sermon-it's clear this was what he whispered to her-but why have her parrot such words?
The harsh intake of breath, the lack of a vitriolic response draws my gaze back to the man whose head I hold a gun against.

Rástoš... looks afraid. Oh-ho... father's the chief, but he values his position over his son, indulgence or no? Quite a few things make more sense now.

>[Rástoš][In Finnish]"...No magic?"
"Not a single bit of active magic use. ."
>>346536
"Of course, there is a third option. We can simply agree to end this now. I can release Rástoš to your custody, and then after making suitable reparations for his behavior, you can withdraw from the field with no more blood spilt and with accounts even."
I see the hope in Rástoš' eyes at the prospect.
I try not to grin as I note the look in the eyes of the others-oh, they've wanted this, a way to neatly get rid of this man-and here I come offering it to them. There's no doubt what they'll say.

>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"No, the challenge must stand-to not participate in a Holmgang one initiated is.... is an act of treachery against one's clan and soul. I have to insist the challenge be carried out."
"You insist? Then I must perforce request a slight modification to the match itself-as Rástoš attacked me off the space he initially defined for the contest, I wish to define a new zone for the battle, a circle that travels from his pelt to the tree I currently stand next to. It is merely the inclusion of territory already used for the fight-surely that is acceptable?"
>[Rástoš][In Finnish]"You... you can't do this!"
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"But we do-you know how rigid your father is about following the clan precepts-well this is one of them, always backing one's word. ...You should not have challenged him, Rástoš."

So it is that, while Einrik slowly beats a titan into the ground, I face off against a radically disturbed warrior deprived of his magic-a decade's practical experience at hand to hand fighting, plus grafted memories of decades beyond spent archaically training, conjoin with my innate inclination to kill this child abuser-and greed for the prize to the established wager. Rástoš is supplied with a new, completely mundane iron knife-as I pull free his original from my barely bleeding side.

We stand six feet apart when the fight begins, both facing one another under direct sunlight. with a smattering of dappled shadows.
>[AAE Trait activated]
I get the drop on him-







What action should I take?
[You can CHOOSE to roll a 1d100 with your suggested course of action.]
>>
No. 347097 ID: 4215c8

rolled 61 = 61

First, toss the knife away so no claims can be levied against you about it being in play. Then let him make the first approach, as pissed off as he is he'll likely telegraph his movements a bit more than otherwise. Expect a wide swing to begin with, be ready to sidestep and counter with a punch to the solar plexus, then sweep his legs out from under him to open up some room. That'll put a little more caution into him and give you time to assess his close-combat skill.
>>
No. 347099 ID: 252e1b

rolled 21 = 21

>>347088

Without his magic he too will be inclined to fall back on his mundane abilities.

You need to use your very non-magical goblin stealth ability to get behind him, and hamstring him. Go for finesse attacks, cut tendons and limit his ability to do anything. Only when you are sure he can't harm you should you go for the kill.
>>
No. 347101 ID: f19715

rolled 47 = 47

Active:
Throw the knife into his chest and then step to the side he is attacking from, moving around his guard to retrieve it.

General:
Peripheral vision fighting.
Stay just on the edge of his attention to guide his movements to be advantageous to you.

Trips, Rifleplay and the use of your coat as an attention shaper should be used.
>>
No. 347109 ID: d3dfb8

rolled 89 = 89

I'd recommend going for the fastest takedown possible. When confronted with a gang situation it goes a long way in saying 'don't fuck with this guy' when one of your buddies gets taken out in 5 seconds flat.
Start by faking a blow to the eyes, just a flick of the wrist toward the face can cause a subconscious reaction to protect the vital organs and will cause him to flinch. It takes 10 pounds of pressure to take out an elbow if he isn't flexing or bracing.
>>
No. 347113 ID: 31e41d

rolled 97 = 97

Before fighting, take a good look at the current environment. check if there is any pieces of wood or left-over weapons that you could use as a spear or something in case you happen to lose your knife.

Use your stealth-fighting to gauge his style and get an idea of how he works.

While we are wounded, we are good against pain, and i think our current wound is such that it will only get better with time, so taking our time to analyze and exhaust our opponent could be a valid tactic.

However, don't play around- wounding someone without killing him is hard, and there is no reason not to make the most of your hits. Strive for efficiency, and do not hesitate to attack when you get a good idea of how he works (especially if he is out of breath).

Kill that guy.
>>
No. 347118 ID: 3fd4fb

>>347109
Backing this. Stealth-fighting makes a great backup if we botch the initial rush, but if we're looking to impress there is nothing quite like a rapid overwhelming of an opponent and we should try for it.

If we do end up using our ghost combat style and drawing it out, make it look like we're toying with the guy rather than that we're actually unable to hurt him well while using that fighting style. Appearance counts for a lot here.
>>
No. 347135 ID: fb5ef2

keep in mind that this guy is a coward, sooner or later he will use his magic, be prepared for it
>>
No. 347137 ID: 0b6490

What?
Do not throw the knife, what the hell are you guys smoking? We need it for our SOTG trait!

Use our stealth fighting abilities in this fight, like when we sparred with Ito after we got the goblin stealth. If he wasnt able to hit us back then, I doubt Rastos will fare any better... but do not be cocky anyway, he might surprise us still.

When fighting, use unusual maneuvers and stances which will make predicting against you harder.

Generally, use ALL of your cqc knowledge, trained and artificial.
>>
No. 347140 ID: f70e5e

>>347097
the knife we are holding is a non-magical iron knife. its not our mere. there is no need to toss it away.
>>
No. 347153 ID: e14848

Why would we throw away a weapon? Keep the knife
>>
No. 347207 ID: 8ac182

Why kill him? Far more satisfying to force him to yield, and pledge service in return for his life. After all, it's just been demonstrated that his clan want him to die, so even if he wins and kills us he's fucked, as he'll always have to be afraid of being fragged in some other battle.

Now, we're his only hope. After we've beaten him down, we should tell him that, quietly, in a voice only he can hear. His life with the Sami is over, it's died in the snow. That doesn't mean he can't make a new life for himself. We are not an unkind man, and in return for making himself useful we can give him another chance.

Of course, this only makes sense in the context of a broader plan. SM promised to reward us for introducing them to the Valkonens in proportion to how valuable the contact was. If the first deal they make is with Einrik to buy a Sieidis and the corpse of a god who used it as his anchor to the real world, then that reward will be great indeed.

Doing this, of course, means that we'd have to eliminate the clan of Laib Olmai worshippers. Given how treacherous they've been so far, insisting on holding a duel in defiance of an agreed truce whilst the battle against a mutual foe still raised and positioning themselves in a hostile stance best to threaten Hillevi, we should be able to persuade Einrik that we'd all be best served by their deaths. Their bodies and weapons might be interesting to SM as well.

The fact they're clearly prepared to get one of their own killed also makes me think that this is the best path.

If they haven't already killed the elders of Stallon's ex-tribe, then we can also use them as a source of knowledge about their own particular spirit manipulation techniques.
>>
No. 347253 ID: 44766a

Alratan, that is a horrible plan, so downvoting.

Other than that keep the knife, upvoting the fast take-down plan, with the stealth fighting as a back up.
>>
No. 347420 ID: d97a61

>>347097
>>347099
>>347101
>>347113
Plans flash through my mind-

>>347109
I discard all of them, as I move simply for a swift, overwhelming finish. My foe's mentally unbalanced, physically impaired, and less able to cope with either than I.

I sharp spring forward, a widening of the eyes and a flick of the wrist, my fingers flying out towards Rástoš' eyes.

He starts backwards, arms fluttering up to protect himself, elbows straightening. My arm snakes forward while looping around, arcing over the shaman's elbow, his hand pinned to my chest as I twist and grip.

What might have been a fight most challenging or memorable, what could have been time consuming and engrossing, ends up being bypassed completely as I feel the joint collapsing.

A knife drops from nerveless hands as Rástoš' inverted arm spasms, a scream dying on his lips-

[89]

As I sink my dagger in his back, slipping it between ribs to puncture a lung. Weaponless and vainly gasping, I hold the shocked, agonized and dying shaman in my arms as he struggles to say something-
-My response being to see how many more times I can reach his lungs through his back before he dies.

Turns out its seven.

Now I know.

I drop Rástoš' body to the ground, idly wiping in vain at the blood now staining my jacket.

"Oh.. oh come on, I liked this jacket. ..Well, I do seem to have won."
I'm not sure what reaction I was expecting specifically-but I was expecting more than the dead stare I'm getting.

I decide to prompt them.

"So, the spoils are mine-though if you need Rástoš and any other fallen from your tribe for your burial rights, feel free to claim them.
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"We shall take care of our dead, yes."
I take a gamble.
"Was he such a horror you care so little at his passing?"
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"You knew him for bare minutes-what opinion did you form?"
"True enough."

I look in the mounting silence at Einrik, his hands now buried elbow-deep into one of the monstrous Stallon's glittering eyes, the beast slowly collapsing to the ground.

"It would seem Einrik's finally wrapping things up-so mind telling us why you did not dispose of Rástoš' yourselves, if he was such an insult to your clan and pride?"
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"His father is the most honorable, respectable man I've ever known or heard of. To do him such a dishonor as to slay his son is... inconceivable, no matter how many struggles the son subjected us to."
>[Jágát][In Finnish]"As it is, Dávgon and I were Rástoš' handlers. One or both of us may be exiled-but it is a small price for improving the clan as a whole, and removing the chief's one true weakness."
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
"I'm certain people so principled as you will have no trouble finding homes if worst case scenarios do indeed unfold."
>[Ommot][In Finnish]"Principled? We just played a part in the murder-"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"No, that was a fair challenge-not an INTERESTING one, but still fair. There's no murder in a mortal challenge, everyone knows that!"
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 8][In Finnish]"She's right, you know."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman 12][In Finnish]"Still doesn't sit right with me-"
The leader of the group slams the butt of his spear on the ground-and for an instant my mind tries to trick me into believing the man a hundred feet tall.
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"Enough."

He looks at me in the following silence, as Stallon's titanic form finally finishes falling.

>[Laib Olmai Shaman 8][In Finnish]"Well, Armas, I don't suppose you can modify memories-"
>[Einrik][In Finnish]"Somebody say memories?"
I'm not sure how, but Einrik's just there, standing in our midst as he idly pulls emerald shards embedded in his arms free, letting them drop to the ground as he merrily grins. At least half the Laib Olmai shaman look ready to shit themselves.
"Yes, please do share your goal with Einrik-he's the most accomplished at the act amongst us."
I find myself impressed as it is not the leader of this group, but Dávgon that speaks up.
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"Would it be possible for you to remove just the memory that we knew this would result in our colleague Rástoš' death?"
Einrik looks to me.
>[Einrik][In Finnish]"This being...?"
"One dead at my feet. Short story-bad guy, needed killing, too much respect for father to do it themselves, made it easier for me to do it."
>[Einrik][In Finnish]"You think I should help them?"
Even as he speaks I suppress a wince as thoughts like knives lance into my mind.
>[Einrik]My apologies for the painful message, but wink when answering if this is a bluff and you think I should be more... aggressive in memory manipulation than I might otherwise be. Otherwise, I'll assume whatever you say to be the truth."












How do I respond?
>>
No. 347429 ID: 7c96ee

i don't think we need to do anything bad to these guys
>>
No. 347438 ID: a3b9a5

Those Gem-shards baby! They're fucking magical, since they served as eyes for a God. Know what that means, Armas?! We could trade some of them off to SM. Think of their worth! POWER, MONEY, KNOWLEDGE, FAVORS! Or better yet, have the goblins upgrade your magical weapons with them. MAGICAL BOOSTS DUDE. You want that don't you, Armas? So get along and pick up all those Gem-shards.

Now, to not seem so much as a greedy asshole (which we are), ask Einrick in private if we can claim those shards. If he wants a share, fine, give them to him. Make sure you've gotten as much shards as you can. Double-check the area at least to make sure.
>>
No. 347443 ID: 3fd4fb

>>347420
Einrik's offer is clever, but I would rather not conduct negotiations in poor faith. This is ultimately a deal, after all, and a Bargain is to be kept in letter and spirit when possible.

More than that, I think we can probably get out of here with everyone left on the field reasonably happy, or at least not discontent with how things went, while still attempting to maximize our own gains. So let's try for a course of action that supports that, mostly using persuasion rather than trickery.


"I think they're now asking for two boons from you- the careful modification of their memories and the Sieidis left behind in your foe, the latter a deadly serious matter- and such things aren't often free. All the less so because if they have no memory of your generosity, there won't even be goodwill afterward. But assuming that things are made equitable, I see no reason for you not to help."

There are a myriad of things that Einrik can ask for; he's got a better idea of the worth of the Sieidis than we do, for one thing. But there's no lack of options- personally, my first instinct is to say that for defeating Stallon and then handing over the Sieidis to Laib Olmai's shamans and his company fighting alongside them against Stallon's followers, thereby minimizing casualties and perhaps even overcoming an enemy that they would not have been able to defeat on their own, a big favor is owed- either between clan and family or between them and Einrik, depending upon how he wants to spin it. Or perhaps there's friendship to be had here. Given that the Valkonens have apparently burned all their political cred, one would think that this would be a golden opportunity to rebuild at least one connection.


On a different topic, I'm not sure why the shamans see having their memories erased as beneficial. Would they rather remember themselves as honest but incompetent than cunning but duplicitous? Is the personal growth and experience of having successfully made a difficult decision not as important to them as the guilt of having arranged a clansman's death? Are they just trying to avoid exile (either for their own sake or to keep their clan stronger) by being able to honestly claim ignorance to their chief's face when he asks them how his son died? It just doesn't feel to me like they're going to be better off by ensuring their own ignorance. But perhaps I'm missing something.

But hey, as long as they want it and we can offer it, it's something we can charge for. Regardless of their reasons.

>>347438
No grabbing loot until after the Laib Olmai bunch have left. We are still playing the awesome warrior type until they leave, cannot start grasping at wealth just yet. Those shards are ours already- the major point of attention at the moment is to maximize our other gains through continued successful negotiations with the Laib Olmai group.

I bet shards from the eyes of a god could be used to make all manner of interesting magical things, though. Its teeth, too. Hell, all portions of the body could likely be used for all kinds of wonderful things.
>>
No. 347445 ID: 252e1b

Don't wink, don't blink, don't even scratch your nose.

"Hang on a moment Einrik. These men may be being hasty. Gentlemen, as an outsider to your clan, I had no way of being sure how strongly you adhered to the rites of Holmgang; I felt I had to offer the chance for him to trade his honor and go back on his word. It was ultimately inappropriate, but I congratulate you in helping him keep his honor intact.

"Rástoš was a grown man, and ultimately responsible for himself. I implore you to reconsider having your minds tampered with. It was inevitable that at some point Rástoš' rash nature would lead to his own undoing. He placed himself into a situation where he staked his life against his honor; with your help he at least managed to keep his honor. Isn't that important? Won't his father agree that, even if you knew he couldn't win, you could not let him commit "an act of treachery against one's clan and soul" as you put it? Perhaps, as he put it?

"Even the memory of this moment of self-doubt isn't so bad. It's a man's decisions that define him, not his moments of uncertainty. Decide to not hide who you are and what you thought. It will say much more in your favor regarding this incident than an omission ever could. You did all you could to preserve the clan's honor here."

If they insist on having their minds tampered with, say to Einrik, "I have to assume that they know their business. My suggestion is that any memory modification be complete. It's not enough to remove the memory of their own doubts about Rástoš' ability to fight me, they'd need to remember being absolutely certain that he could take me, and that he would learn a valuable lesson in doing so. They'd need to be genuinely surprised by Rástoš' loss. If they're going to be subjected to an invasive interrogation, anything less than a comprehensive lie would lead to greater punishments for them."
>>
No. 347480 ID: d3dfb8

Resist urge to yawn.
>>
No. 347535 ID: 8ac182

You owe these people less than nothing at all.

They used you as their weapon to murder one of your own, at significant risk to your own life. They did not "make things easier for you", they deliberately manipulated events to make it necessary to kill him at all. Consider why he isn't still guarding the non-combatants...

As importantly, review the numbers of shaman.

At the start of the battle, there were known to be 18 of Laib Olmai's and 11 of Stallons group who were combatants.
We saw Einrik kill 1 as we came down.
We saw the results of Hillevi having killed 2.
We killed 7 in the battle.
Hillevi killed 4, with one assist from the Laib Olmai.
We killed 1 just now.
There are 14 here.

All of them are accounted for.

Thus, two conclusions can be reached:

Laib Olmai's clan contributed virtually nothing to the result of this battle, they had no proper claim on any of the spoils to begin with.
No one is guarding the children and other non-combatants from Stallon's side. Given what they said before, that they couldn't accept "leaving them alone", so they have almost certainly broken what agreement we had and killed them.

These do not sound like people we want to end up with god-level source of magical power like the Sieidis, indeed, given how little they contributed to the battle, it seems unlikely they have the resources to offer a fair trade for it, compared to the knowledge Sometimes Merchant could offer SM. Also, note that they have already made a pretty explicit threat that if we don't let them buy it at whatever price they can afford, they will attack, and we will be forced to kill them anyway.

Note for later, if Einrik does consider trading the Sieidis to them, you should suggest that you ring Sometimes Merchant on your satellite phone to make this an auction.

With all this in mind, you should wink, and begin to speak. "Indeed, they certainly went to some efforts to put me in a place to kill him. As a result, many of the details of the battle probably need to be changed to make the narrative consistent, Stallon's fate would make a fine linchpin to hang their new memories on. Now, as the reason for their exile, I would be happy to offer Jagat and Davgon a place whilst they re-establish themselves. For the safety of the rest of the tribe, their memories of Rastos' true fate probably need to be modified themself, although they could be left to remember that they agreed to lave with me and for their memories to be modified to protect their kin."

Although this isn't perfect, we should use our social traits to the max to pass a message to Einrik and only Einrik that perhaps it's best if they go home thinking Stallon's fate is unknown, probably that Einrik and Stallon disappeared from the field at the start of the battle and did not come back. Rastos was slain in the resulting chaos. The reason to rewrite the entire battle in such a fashion is to make sure that there are no inconsistencies left. Einrik not returning again means that the one player on the field capable of memory modification seems long gone to an unknown fate by the end. It would also be possible to create a scenario by which Einrik utterly destroyed the corpse and Sieidis, and Rastos was collateral damage from that.

That way, the entire question of the Sieidis and the potential flashpoint it represents is avoided, as they will no longer know that it is available to gain.
>>
No. 347548 ID: 856690

>>347535
Normally I'd be on the side of "Alratan is a paranoid madman" but, at this point I would agree.

These guys are reminding me of yetis and although Stallon's lot are most likely bloodthristy, they may well have not been trecherous swine.

If the heavy memory altering doesn't work, we kill them with the mere while they are stunned.

This whole business stunk, I don't like these guys, we need to get out loot and get out.

!

Einrik should be able to sense wether the non-combatants are dead, if they are, we do mind strike and massacre plan.

I think they are without honour and therefore dangerous, they wanted one of their own dead, and used you to do it. Do not trust them, and they have no right to the Sieidis, that is Einrik's to deal with/ hopefully share.

In summary, the Liab are dishonourable, have most likely broken all deals we made, have driven a man to his death rather than trying to make him something other than a monster and are trying to get a thing they have no right to.

They were here first is no arguement.
So either we messs with their memories, take loot and leave.

OR

We mess with their heads and kill them and take everything.
>>
No. 347559 ID: b06381

>>347535
Have Armas do a quick head counts of the numbers of body around there.

IF it seems there are 4 dead laib olmai, then something is might wonky about the children, and you MUST talk about it now.

You aren't going to let Children murderer get away with it.

If not, SUST.

Now, assuming they haven't killed the children, this is a great chance to get a proficient laib olmai Henchman, most likely Dàvgon.

>>347445
This might be a good idea if you want to try to get Davgon to come with us. No matter what happens, as the brat's warden, he will probably be exiled, so having him feel you treated his tribe well is important. If you can make it so they don't lose their memories but still survive this ordeal, it would help.
>>
No. 347596 ID: 766243

don't see any reason to have Einrik go aggressive on them, so it is his decision to help them or not. Tell him that we have no problems with that, and that he should make whatever arrangements he deems necessary for that procedure.

Since we have the claim for the spoils, I suggest first compiling the bodies and see what they have on them. Then, we should cut out one or two hearts for personal use then we need to call SM to trade the bodies, and anything that they had on them that was of no use for us.
BUT before trading away the bodies, make sure to sell the story first because if we sell the bodies, SM will be able to deduce what happened here pretty easily and the story will have less worth. You do not need to sell anything that doesn't concern today's events (like how we got here and what we did beforehand) and you should give and little information as possible concerning Einriks and Hillevis fights.

Not sure what to ask for return. The story we could sell for more meats/hearts but the bodies and equipment should be traded for something else.


>>347438
Eh...
What makes you think that we have even slightest claim on them?
No, do not mention them and definitely do not claim them or start making arrangements.
Unless Einrik just throws them away, in that case you could ask for permission to have them (if it looks like he doesn't want to do anything with them).

>>347535
>>347548
Dunno man.
Looks damn to paranoiac to me. So, I am going to advise not to go that way.
>>
No. 347632 ID: 8ac182

>>347535
To add to my previous idea, to reassure the shaman of our sincerity, we should suggest that us and the Valkonens swear a binding oath (Einrik should know how) not to reveal the real version of the events that lead up to the Valkonens death. That way, if we take Jágát and Dávgon with us, there's no opportunity for the real story of how we finessed the opportunity for their clan to claim the Sieidis away.

Note, if we do this, we have to be circumspect with the information we sell Sometimes Merchant about the battle. We still have plenty of other things teo tell him, such as the elimination of Stallon's worshippers and the god's death/discorporation.
>>
No. 347658 ID: 44766a

Ask what they have done with the non-combatants.
>>
No. 347725 ID: d97a61

>>347443
I start thinking of how... exploitable Einrik's offer is-
>>347438
But frankly it takes second seat to my obsession with those finger-sized shards of emerald Einrik's so nonchalantly plucking from his flesh. That fucking large, and broken free of a god's eye? Yeah, going to guess that's got some magic mojo going-maybe vision oriented? Either way, easy money. Beyond just selling off massive emeralds to a legitimate jeweler, I could sell them to SM, maybe have them used for crafting... possibilities abound.
I pick up one that tumbled a bit to far without even thinking about it, plying that time while everyone's focused on Einrik to move unobserved.
It's only after the fact I realize I technically took part of Einrik's spoils of war.
>[NEW TRAIT GREEDY GRABBER Activated]
>-Armas now requires a double application of SUST to ignore a suggestion that plies his greediness, and in general values traits built around long-term sustainable greed over those that do not.
>-Sister trait to Reflexive Retention. When either skill hits level three, the two will conjoin and turn Armas into a compulsive thief as a byproduct of his goblinic training. This can be to his advantage, in picking a foe's pocket mid-battle, but can also create social issue.
>-Armas is now considered sufficiently Greedy he could actively call upon Mammon with the aid of any Demonologist, or any other greed-oriented magical being. The effectiveness of this call varies based on circumstance.

...Eh, oh well.
>>347445
Without betraying a single movement of my face, I maintain my level gaze to Einrik, letting the silence drag for tension before speaking-a man must know his audience, after all.

" Hang on a moment Einrik. These men may be being hasty. Gentlemen, as an outsider to your clan, I had no way of being sure how strongly you adhered to the rites of Holmgang; I felt I had to offer the chance for him to trade his honor and go back on his word. It was ultimately inappropriate, but I congratulate you in helping him keep his honor intact."
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"..As if you do as we ask I shan't remember, I'll be the one to speak-he deserved no honor in his passing. Know that he was responsible for the deaths of three of our clanmates through his arrogance and negligence, his father's blind eye and our devotion to our chief keeping him safe. ...I do not ask you to understand, just know we are thankful such a thing came to happen. We want to make sure this necessary amputation to our tribe does not fester-this is why we make our request, to have no memory of ever hearing Rástoš attempt to flee from his own challenge-nor of rejecting it, lawful or no. Our chief will not pry-and life will go on, the better for all of us."
I persist.
" Rástoš was a grown man, and ultimately responsible for himself."
>[Dávgon][In Finnish]"If that were true, why would he have handlers?"
"I implore you to reconsider having your minds tampered with. It was inevitable that at some point Rástoš' rash nature would lead to his own undoing. He placed himself into a situation where he staked his life against his honor; with your help he at least managed to keep his honor. Isn't that important? Won't his father agree that, even if you knew he couldn't win, you could not let him commit "an act of treachery against one's clan and soul" as you put it? Perhaps, as he put it?"
This seems to stymie Dávgon, the surly shaman scratching his chin. The self appointed leader of the group speaks up.

>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"Perhaps it would be possible to convince him of such a thing-but none of us are bards, versed in the war or words. ...No, it is too risky a thing, to try and tell his father the truth."
" Even the memory of this moment of self-doubt isn't so bad. It's a man's decisions that define him, not his moments of uncertainty. Decide to not hide who you are and what you thought. It will say much more in your favor regarding this incident than an omission ever could. You did all you could to preserve the clan's honor here."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"Your words are appreciated-but if the possibility of memory alteration exists, we do indeed wish to seek it out."
I turn, shrugging, to Einrik.
" I have to assume that they know their business. My suggestion is that any memory modification be complete. It's not enough to remove the memory of their own doubts about Rástoš' ability to fight me, they'd need to remember being absolutely certain that he could take me, and that he would learn a valuable lesson in doing so. They'd need to be genuinely surprised by Rástoš' loss. If they're going to be subjected to an invasive interrogation, anything less than a comprehensive lie would lead to greater punishments for them."
>[EV][In Finnish]"From what I've detected, that's the best approach. There was something about the Sieidis Stallon's using too though."
>[Laib Olmai Shaman][In Finnish]"The Sieidis has traded hands between our clans for generations, always by blood-our clan needs a totem, an avatar of our worship to keep us strong, to let us flourish. It is that, and that alone we ask for."
>[EV][In Finnish]"Memories and a rather titanic rock... what say you Armas?"
>>347480
I fail to resist the urge to yawn, my jaw cracking loudly as I look on the towering man with droopy eyes.
>>347535
>>347548
>>237559
"...What of the Stallon non-combatants?"
The eldest Valkonen doesn't bat an eye as we switch tongues.
>[EV][In English]"Alive and well, soon to be exiting my field of view, excorted by a sizable number of spirit animals."
"Signs of any harm to them?
>[EV][In English]"No, not that I could tell."
"...Then do as they asked, unless you have a reason not to."
>[EV][In English]"Don't need to tell me... Laib Olmai disciples, huh? Hm..."

As Einrik sets about giving a series of memory charms, I call Sometimes Merchant, and explain that I have more than a dozen bodies with magical bloodlines that I need transported and storage for until I can make some business decisions with them. Ever mindful of possible gain for providing a favor, Sometimes Merchant is happy to comply. It is while I'm dragging the bodies into a shadowed nook, SM's only requisite for being able to store the corpses, that I learn a few things of Stallon's body.

-Turns out what I thought were gems aren't... really gems. Yes, they have magical power-but only as a consequence of what they had soaked up-as if the jewels were 'wet' with magic and will now slowly dry. It seems that now, separated from the Sieidis, the power will fade in a matter of weeks, reducing the gems to common stone.
-Also of note, if locked into a magical item before losing its charge, the jewel's existence can be sustained.
-In theory one could eat them but it would give the consuming one-and I quote Einrik 'a nightmarishly earth-magic-flavored ride through soul-stripping quicksand avalanches while being pelted with rocks and having muscles turn to stone-best I can do at putting what it'd be like in words.' He does note that if successfully integrated even a single finger's worth of gems could cause a statistically appreciable increase in my innate resistance to earth magic. Not too shabby.
-He posits that Silja could eat it-but has no idea what would happen.

ON THAT SUBJECT-

It's while I'm watching the corpses vanish, and eavesdropping on Einrik bidding farewell to the Laib Olmai shaman that the blind Finnish girl finally shares her thoughts with me.

>[Silja]"It must be over at this point-now what was that you made me do, that awful, horrid, alien sense of hunger and violence and filth? What did you use me for just now?"

Here we go-the real challenge: Explaining away the little massacre I participated in to a pacifist-and having used said pacifistic woman's soul to cause bloodshed during the slaughter without her consent or knowledge.

Oh boy......










What explanation am I offering Silja?
What is my next move, I have my list but some pretty big things just happened....
>WHAT DO?
>>
No. 347783 ID: d3dfb8

>>347725
>WHAT DO?
Don't think with your dick. Trust me trying to fuck a rifle is both harder and more dangerous than you might imagine.
>>
No. 347809 ID: 3fd4fb

>>347725
>What explanation am I offering Silja?
Okay... we need to convince Silja of several things, though not by putting them into words directly:
-It is desirable to help, serve, and be useful to us.
-Consuming people/things in order to grow stronger is not objectionable.
-We are someone she can trust implicitly and our decisions are usually correct by default.

This should be done without lying to or deceiving her if at all possible; a tricky proposition. Keep those three points in mind while we're talking and listening to what she says; we need to try and steer her towards holding those beliefs and any line of conversation which seems to be jeopardizing them will need to be avoided or modified. Obviously it will take more than one conversation to move her towards really buying those concepts, but take steps towards convincing her of them whenever reasonably possible. We're highly persuasive and literally the only person she can really perceive as existing; it should be well within our capabilities to make her believe those things as long as we don't get totally careless.

Some suggestions on what to say, although they're almost assuredly not perfect.

"I used the rifle you dwell in to battle against the followers of the evil giant Stallon, as I was telling you earlier; I am sorry for the discomfort. I didn't realize it would feel alien to you and I had need of a very accurate weapon I could trust; there were children present I didn't wish to see harmed. Your soul grants the rifle magic, as we've talked about before- because of this, it is by far the most accurate weapon I have.

"It also has another ability, the one I believe caused the sensation you talked about- to draw from those it strikes and make at least some of what it absorbs it yours. That strength was what let you return to awareness in the first place... though I have to admit, I had never seen it work at range before. You're getting stronger; perhaps if you draw enough you'll be able to recover more fully."


>What is my next move, I have my list but some pretty big things just happened....
I'm thinking that going through a fairly detailed after action report with Hillevi would be appropriate here. If she's our ward, we have a responsibility to see to her education, and while she's obviously good at fighting that's not the same thing as being good at battle. Not to mention that if you're going to be spending a year in each others' company, it would be prudent to try and get used to how each other fight and think. So go through the course of the battle and later the negotiation with what was done/said, why, what each of us sensed and knew, what possible other (or better) courses of action might have been and reasoning for them.

She might have grasped aspects of the fight that we missed. She has a very different perspective on such things and we should not pass up the opportunity to potentially improve our knowledge. Best to make the most of our experiences here and try to be diligent in efforts towards self-improvement.

Hopefully we can at least give her advice on situational awareness that might let her avoid being surrounded and on remaining confident in social engagements with potential opponents. I doubt even in a year we'd be able to turn her into a silver-tongued type like we are, but I'd like to at least get her talking quickly enough to dodge problems and arrange events in her own favor when possible.


>not-gems
Einrik has first claim on these. This is important. Ask him if he wants to use them for anything, or if they're free for the taking should you want them. I know that we grabbed them instinctively, but we should really not be stealing from friends, even reflexively; unless we get explicit word from him that he's not planning to take them we need to give it back. They are his spoils and if he's got any ideas for how they should be assigned or used, those take priority.

If he doesn't want them then they are ours, and we should come up with a use for them sooner rather than later- presumably the longer we wait, the more magic will leak out and the less potent they'll be.

Einrik would probably be the most solid choice for item-crafting, if he's able and willing. Hillevi also might be able to do some kind of enchantment with them, if she knows about that sort of thing. We should ask her. If she can't, we'll need to get Sometimes Merchant to craft them into items for us or consume them for power.

Item ideas. The gems might be usable as raw materials for a look-more-normal item for Hillevi; the shards of an eye would likely be potent when it comes to blocking or clouding vision. I would consider that a very worthwhile use of their innate magics.

Alternately, if they're earth magic aligned, perhaps some of them could be reworked into a sensory booster item related to that- maybe granting some kind of tremorsense. That'd be cool.

>soul-stripping quicksand avalanches
Regrettably, I don't think that eating them would be wise- our soul has taken far too much damage already. The only way we might be able to pull it off would be grinding them to powder and using that to eat them a tiny bit at a time over a matter of days or even weeks; if we do want to use them that way, discuss the wisdom of this plan with Einrik.

If that logic holds, Silja eating it should likewise be tried in minuscule quantities as a test case before attempting anything more dramatic. But if that works out, it could be a significant power infusion for her and it would therefore be good.


>my list
Do not defy the dictates of the list.

Einrik might have some ideas on how to get back to it at a decent pace even though the helicopter was, ah, landed in a nonstandard fashion.
>>
No. 347814 ID: 715620

>What explanation am I offering Silja?

Simply put? We already explained she's in a gun. We fired that gun. Previously, the gun magically imbued bullets with better aim. We didn't know how Silja felt about this action, how it affected her so much.

However, if she is to be given back a body, she may need to feel it again, to feel it more. It is up to her if she remain little more than a consciousness trapped in a weapon... or something with senses and agency.

Remind her that you don't envy her situation, and you'll ask around for alternatives - but this is a decision she needs to make.
>>
No. 347817 ID: 715620

>Beyond that, I can only reiterate my advice to sell Silja to Sometimes Merchant, as this is just going to be tedious.

SUSTing harder than Bang's punches here. We're not 'selling' a living human being. Ever.

Oh, and no, don't deviate from the LIST. The LIST is ALL.
>>
No. 347867 ID: f70e5e

>>347817
we took the last Einherjar down without Silja. also the SM is a good business man and a decent friend to have but if we sold silja to him he would treat her exactly like any other piece of merchandise. fey are known for snatching or snaring mortals.

we should explain to Silja that we used her in battle against the followers of an evil giant, due to the chaotic nature of the fight we needed an accurate weapon to avoid the risk of hitting someone on our own side. we should probably go for an apologetic tone and we can honestly claim ignorance that the she would do anything but guide the shots. if she presses us we could probably agree to not use her on humans, most of the things we need that level of firepower for are not human and if we get in deep shit against something human we can ask her for permission in the future.
>>
No. 347899 ID: ab8af1

>>347848
I agree with making the shamans the Valkonens's Vassals, but I definitely using SUTS on selling Silja. We do that and I can gaurantee you that Bob will use it to screw us over.
>>
No. 347903 ID: b06381

>>Okay... we need to convince Silja of several things, though not by putting them into words directly:
>>It is desirable to help, serve, and be useful to us.
>>Consuming people/things in order to grow stronger is not objectionable.
>>We are someone she can trust implicitly and our decisions are usually correct by default.

>>347848
SUST on doing anything like that to Silja.

I think that we could use Silja as a moral compass on lots of things, as of right now she can't really 'interfere' nor discuss our doubts with other people, and she is, ironically enough, the most 'human' here. It's important for Armas to know 'Human' point of view on his actions.

I'd suggest we explain to Silja that the rifle seems to be magical, and maybe even tell her it seemed to be feeding on materials in order to restore her depending on her reactions.

Also, give her the goddam choice on how we are going to use her, if we use her at all. If she doesn't want to be used to fight, then we shouldn't use her- However, she should know that it's likely her being active in fighting would enhance her chance of recovery.

>>347848
About the Stallon tribe, Ask Einrik if he has any need for them- after all, it is part of our spoils, and the Laib Olmai didn't do any of the fighting either.

However, i doubt Einrik has really any use of them right now, and we ourself can't really take care of the bunch of them. Maybe go and speak to them. Ask them what they want, but if there is nothing that jumps out at us, they are probably best with the laib olmai.

>>347809

Upvoting a Battle Report from Hillevi. We should make that standard procedure, as she is our Ward and Student.

Also, upvoting making it clear the gems are for Einrik. If he wants the Stallon tribe survivor, maybe we could trade or something.

>soul-stripping quicksand avalanches
We should really try and find a way to contact Whaitiri. It's highly likely she could eat things to get better. Maybe call her name?

>>The list.
FOLLOW THE LIST.

Now, apart from that, DAVGON.

He has real possibility of becoming a henchman, as he might be exiled. Go and talk to him. Try to sell the idea. Mention you'd like someone of his skills for support, especially if he has knoweldge of the courts and nevernever.

If he still refuses, at least try to find out if he can call on Goddesses in the spirit realm. He might be key to calling Whaitiri.
>>
No. 347904 ID: 0ae1f2

We are NOT selling Keihas/Silja, she is too heavily dependent as it is, and doing so would be a massive breach of her trust, and when she finally becomes mobile she might pay us a visit. As a demonic flesh-beast no less, "hell hath no fury like a woman scorned" after all.
However, let's not take her into battle, there are alternatives to feeding her that don't involve the random taking of lives. It should give some solace to her if she isn't being used as an implement of violence.
Say, if we were able to buy live animals from SM we could provide to her needs without too much fuss.
And how about letting the magic from the stones soak into some meat, so that it is infused with the energy and also diluted somwhat. At least it should reduce the amount of injury it'll cause when consumed, plus it may keep better in that form.
Regardless, we should give Silja some choice in whether she is used in battle or not, and we should at make sure that when we do fight with her we use her on targets she okays, preferably done before the battle.
>>
No. 347922 ID: 137c05

>Given this, I can only reiterate my advice to sell Silja to Sometimes Merchant, as this is just going to be tedious or pointlessly evil.

Hell no. After all the trouble we went through for our rifle to just sell it away because Silja is kind-hearted idealist?
Nope.
This is just another challenge we have to go through and Amras is perfectly suited to overcome it. He is a steadily becoming an epic diplomancer, he could easily change Siljas worldview if we take our time and make some effort.
Besides, concerning the matter at hand, we can easily calm her down.

>Note to yourself, pick up some lessons from some who actually knows how to bargain, because you did an utterly crap job at it there. Einrik would have been vastly better served auctioning it rather than just giving it away.
Eh.
We pretty much said that we have absolutely no claim on Stallon's body and that they should talk with Einrik about that. Einrik did not care.
Even if we knew that he would not care beforehand, we shouldn't make arrangements to sell the body of a deity he is actively killing.
If he doesn't mind giving it away freely, then we should respect his wishes instead of trying to get some profit.


>>WHAT DO?
Remind the Laib shamans that they have agreed to teach you Shamanic ways and that you will be visiting them in the future, like it or not.

Go to the helicopter and retrieve your gear. I don't think we can do field repairs to make it fly again, but perhaps Einrik can surprise us.
Ask Einrik if there is anything we can do to help our brother in the battle for our eye. Perhaps re-aligning the chakras? Or maybe some kind of a system to let them leech off our life-force or soul power?

Do not see any reason to deviate from the list yet.

As for Silja: we just shot with her and she did something that we honestly have not seen before and cannot really tell her what she did.
>>
No. 347923 ID: 3fd4fb

>>347848
>Note to yourself, pick up some lessons from some who actually knows how to bargain, because you did an utterly crap job at it there. Einrik would have been vastly better served auctioning it rather than just giving it away.
Yeah, I have to agree that was foolish of us. Apparently our greed distracted us from trying to ensure that we got the most we possibly could out of the Laib Olmai bunch, which is utterly idiotic; the gems weren't going anywhere but the potential for profit in that conversation was time-sensitive. There was vast profit potential for convincing the Laib Olmai shamans to give Einrik things in exchange for his help and not opposing them in taking their mission objectives, and yet for some reason we ignored that because it wasn't as shiny a form of wealth. Foolishness, and all the more so because since their memories were being wiped afterward they couldn't even remember to hold bargaining hard against us. We just basically pissed away an easy chance to get Einrik stuff, which would have been a favor to him which we could have used to get more stuff ourselves. Damn it.

I mean, if he wanted to give it away for free that would be his decision, but as long as he turned the call over to us our call should have been "turn a profit on this if at all possible".


>Also, what they hell do Laib Olmai's worshippers think they're doing with the survivors from Stallon's tribe?
Based upon our earlier exchange, the Laib Olmai shamans will be executed if they fail to secure the noncombatants. We can therefore assume that they did not consider the noncombatants to be part of the bargain, because they would not have bargained away their own lives just in order to get Rástoš killed. Claiming that they're ours is something that we'd have to fight them to prove, possibly to the point of killing them all, and I think we're done killing here. Let them go.

>However, the priority by far is dealing with what's happening in our eye.
Good point. We need to get Shadowbro and Sake energy and strength through any available means. Consulting with Einrik on this matter would be prudent; if we can get energy from him or Hillevi, turn the gem shards or other parts of Stallon's body into a usable power source, or otherwise back them up in their fight, we should.

>sell Silja to Sometimes Merchant
SUST. Hell no.

>Silja is now unusable.
This is false; Silja is more deadly than ever now that her very bullets consume targets, she just needs a little bit of persuasive maintenance to function correctly. The only case in which she's actually unusable is the one in which we piss her off so much that she tries to eat us, and I suspect it would take months of abuse and a lot of botched manipulation to get her to that point.

>We don't have the fire power to take down an Einherjar
I disagree. We should get probably rid of the lure charm, though; we no longer have any significant need to trick them into coming towards us and its presence will prevent us from ambushing them effectively. Once that's gone we can do the whole assassin thing to take them out; we likely can't take one in a straight fight, but we won't have to unless we're foolish.


>>347903
>give her the goddam choice on how we are going to use her, if we use her at all
This is a good trust-building tactic, but we shouldn't use it until we're reasonably sure that she'll give us permission to use her however we want. It'll be important to stage the conversation so that we get the result that we want. Showing our respect for her right to make her own decisions should happen immediately after we know that those decisions will serve our interests.

After all, if she tells us not to hurt things or people with her or not to hurt humans, we'll be stuck in an uphill battle of needing to convince her to rescind that permission, which will likely have to happen through heavy emotional bonding followed by gradually and subtly guilting her for not helping us out in dangerous situations and/or implying to her that she won't be able to resurrect unless she eats people. That would certainly be an effective route to getting her willing service, but it would be much slower and less convenient than simply trying to ensure that she agrees to do whatever we want from the start. Also, I find manipulating people through guilt and fear distasteful and would prefer to avoid it.


>DAVGON
>He has real possibility of becoming a henchman, as he might be exiled. Go and talk to him. Try to sell the idea.
Reasonable. A light touch would likely be most effective here; a simple offer to visit us in Istanbul at some point if he finds himself traveling should do it. Explicitly saying that he would be working for us is unnecessary; job offers should be made if/when he shows up, which he will likely do assuming he gets exiled and has no better prospects.
>>
No. 347929 ID: 8ac182

Note to yourself, pick up some lessons from some who actually knows how to bargain, because you did an utterly crap job at it there. Einrik would have been vastly better served auctioning it rather than just giving it away.

Also, what they hell do Laib Olmai's worshippers think they're doing with the survivors from Stallon's tribe? When we bargained for all the spoils of battle, the prisoners of war were most certainly included. Last minute theft is not something we can tolerate. The remnants of Stallon's tribe would make perfect "allies" (by which they mean vassals) for the Valkonens. They've just had it demonstrated with extreme prejudice that the Valkonens are far more worthy of emulation and respect than their god was (pre-Christian views of gods being far more transactional), and so should be ripe for recruitment. The Elders may be able to help Big with some of the details of his quest to become a better spirit shaman, and the children will provided company to the two Rhiluvani. Of course, we would also expect the Elders to tutor us in their variant of spirit manipulation as well.

Now, naturally, Einrik will need to buy into this, but it should be an easy sell. Whilst Markku's sheer personal strength can sustain the House for now, when Einrik is head he will need vassals to maintain its power. Stallon's ex-tribe would be perfect for this.

We should hand the pieces of emerald we picked up back to Einrik, and ask him if he would be interested in a little experiment. We propose that we (Armas), grind up some pieces of the diamond and use it essentially as a condiment for our meals of supernatural meat, when it's safe to do so, i.e. after the eye is dealt with.

Now, we should consider what makes Silja what she is. Whilst the devil probably played a part, I suspect that the tree that Silja had her head bashed in against was actually a sieidis. Her soul was captured within the wood, just like the energy from all the sacrifices that are made to such objects are captured. Also consider that the devil hand we fed her is demonstrably much more potent than Stallon. Einrik could not even approach it without risking having his soul eroded away, whilst he could kick the minor god's ass all over the place.

With these two facts in mind it should be perfectly safe to feed her the piece of Stallon's eye, moreover, you shouldn't stop there. Stallon seemed to be a being of fire (smoke from his mouth) and earth, and consumption. All this is perfect for a cannibal rifle. Whilst Einrik donated the sieidis to Laib Olmai's tribe, he didn't donate the pieces of Stallon's corpse, such as the eyes and the teeth that are embedded in it. We should remind him of this, and suggest that whilst we should take the teeth and the broken pieces of eyes with us, as they'd be very useful for him to trade or to enhance his charms. For example, we have a contact who knows how to make a much wider variety of charms and how to enchant weapons who he might be able to buy knowledge from. This is the same person who taught me what I know of stealth, but has 3000 years more practice. Also, it may be worth examining to see whether Stallon left a heart embedded in the sieidis and whether he can extract it.

Finally, we should ask if he's curious what would happen if Silja ate one of the car sized eyes. We can use the above argument that she ate the much more potent devil's hand without incident. Einrik seems like the type who would be curious enough to try.

The priority by far is dealing with what's happening in our eye. We should ask both Einrik and Hillevi to feed energy to ShadowBro, using the divine variant of their healing. He should have the same ability to absorb it as we do, being the other half of our soul. We will need to ask them if they can do so all tonight, when we expect to be sucked into the battle. If there is anything Einrik can suggest to help us win it, as he said he would do during the sealing, it would be much appreciated.

>Here we go-the real challenge: Explaining away the little massacre I participated in to a pacifist-and having used said pacifistic woman's soul to cause bloodshed during the slaughter without her consent or knowledge.

Err, where does any of this come from? How do you know she's a pacifist? In any case, she explicitly told us to do what is necessary:

">[Silja]"It has to do with that massive.... somethings I feel, doesn't it?"
Yes. We have encountered Stallon, the evil giant you may of heard of from folk tales, and as a result our aircraft is going to shortly be crashing.
>[Silja]"Stallon-wait you mean the actual di-"
I truly wish I had more time right now. We may soon have to face him and those misguided enough to worship him, as I don't see any chance for a peaceful resolution to the conflict.
>[Silja]"...Then do what you must Armas, I trust you." "

So, we have a choice, break this young woman so thoroughly that we destroy her deepest, most heartfelt convictions, and then rebuild her from the ground up, or stop using her.

For now, simply explain, “Thanks to your aid, an evil god has possibly been slain and certainly banished from the world, and the power of his worshippers is broken. That is something to celebrate. We don't know quite what caused the sensations you felt, but it could be that your semi-living body processes the sensation of the gun firing in a way that is hard to understand - or perhaps in your new state, deied normal senses you are simply sensitive to the baleful nature of the god and his worshippers as we approached them and you tasted their magic.”

Then take out the flask of basilisk blood you have. Say, “Here, let us try something.”

Hold a mouthful read to swallow, and then pour about the same amount on Silja's stock, whilst only holding the barrel, not touching the stock and drink simultaneously. “I am now feeding you some of a non-sentient magical creature – it is much weaker magically than the god I just faced, so you may need to absorb to in order to taste it. What does that feel like?”

After she describes it, say, “That was basilisk blood, could you taste some of its nature.” If she can taste it's poison, etc, say, “See, just as I said.” if not, then, “As I said, it may have been the power and hunger of the god you sensed.”

With that done, return to the argument. “Surely an evil god, well know as an entity that hunts and devours mankind for both sport and food, can not be permitted to roam freely, slaying as he will. In good conscience, can one simply stand aside, particularly after it demonstrated it's hostility, but rousing an evil entity against me as soon as it cast its eyes upon us.”

Then, go with feeding her the eye as described above. Before doing this, say to her that we have found a sieidis, and that to meet our promise to restore her to true life, she needs to drink some of the magic stored around and within it. This massive influx of energy should hopefully serve to distract her.

If this goes nowhere I can only reiterate my advice to sell Silja to Sometimes Merchant, as this is just going to be tedious or pointlessly evil.

>my list
Fuck the list. Silja is now unusable. We don't have the fire power to take down an Einherjar, unless we can cut a deal with Einrik to capture and hold them down for us so we can execute them, in return for questions from Ogrimmir. Only if we can persuade him to do that can we continue.

>>347923
>Based upon our earlier exchange, the Laib Olmai shamans will be executed if they fail to secure the noncombatants. We can therefore assume that they did not consider the noncombatants to be part of the bargain, because they would not have bargained away their own lives just in order to get Rástoš killed. Claiming that they're ours is something that we'd have to fight them to prove, possibly to the point of killing them all, and I think we're done killing here. Let them go.

They should have bargained better then. They certainly fall under the category spoils. As importantly, if Einrik takes them him as vassals of the Valkonens, then they should count as secured.

We should turn this situation around. If they are so determined to keep the captives, as they know that they'll be killed if we take them, they should be prepared to offer anything at all in order to retain them. They're ours by right, and they know they can't win, so it's time to see what they're prepared to pay.

When it comes down to it, screw them, they're treating us like the losers in a war they get to dictate terms to. All their demands are apparently non-negotiable, they have to win everything and get everything they want. That's simply not how it works when you don't contribute to a battle and are by far the weaker side.
>>
No. 347964 ID: 44766a

Alratan, are you trying to make Armas a psychopath?

SUST for selling Silja. EVER.

I do like the idea of getting Davgon to come with us, so upvoting that.
>>
No. 348037 ID: 81d5c8

What if that 'awful, horrid, alien sense of hunger' is Silja reacting to Amen's blood strengthening? Ask her when did that hunger first start.

Also, we need to talk to Einrik about dealing with Amen getting more power.
>>
No. 348038 ID: 1f7b5e

Just had a thought. What if the rifle itself is developing its own form of proto-mind? May account for the hunger thing, especially since mostly what it does these days (apart from killing stuff, of course) is eat things and grow new bits. The gun's slowly turning organic one piece at a time, wouldn't be unreasonable to theorize that with all the life it's consuming and adding to itself, it might be gaining a sort of life of its own, independent of Silja occupying the framework.
>>
No. 348065 ID: c2e6ed

Ask Laib Oman shamen if they know of any Einherjar nearby. And what they know of it (weapons, age, fighting style)
>>
No. 348136 ID: d97a61

>>347809
>[DDDD Trait activated]
Silja, I used the rifle you dwell in to battle against the followers of the evil giant Stallon-that force you felt from the helicopter-as I was telling you earlier; I am sorry for the discomfort. I didn't realize it would feel alien to you and I had need of a very accurate weapon I could trust; there were children present I didn't wish to see harmed. Your soul grants the rifle magic, as we've talked about before- because of this, it is by far the most accurate weapon I have.
>[Silja]"It was horrible and felt so wrong and... and wait did you say saving children?"
Oh yes. More than a dozen, along with a number of the elderly and the infirm.
>[Silja]"............Really?"
If I were lying I'd come up with something far more believable than that, I assure you.
>[Silja]"..Yeah, fine, so maybe that's not so bad-but you haven't always used this rifle to save children-and I want no part of that."
>>347814
>>347867
>>237923
>[RRRR Trait activated]
If I said that, then what if you're the only weapon at hand when someone attempts to kill me? And don't say it won't happen-I can assure you it is an inevitability, not a possibility, based on my track record.
>[Silja]"It's still wrong!"
Wrong enough I should die for it?
>[Silja]"No but-"
Wrong enough to keep you locked in that rifle?
>[Silja]"...Is that true?"
Thus far, the most potent sources of magic and threats alike have been humanoid-the key to bringing you back to life, and to me staying alive, is my ability to defend myself and others-and for that I need you.
>[Silja]"Is there really no other way?"
Could be-but I have yet to find one.
>[Silja]"Will you promise to seriously consider any alternative you or I find?"
Absolutely.
>[Silja]"Then... I agree that you should be able to use this rifle pragmatically, if it means keeping you safe, and getting me out of this."
And that's a done deed

>>347903
I turn to Dávgon, and spend a few moments with the shaman discussing the option of keeping his memories-and coming to work for me. He turns me down, far too loyal to his clan-but he hesitated to do so, no doubt about it. He may not be hooked on the idea just yet, but he's definitely intrigued.

>>347929
"So-these gems here-"
>[EV][In English]"Not real, very sad. Just constructs from the Sieidis and Divine energy melding together-they'll turn back to common stone within the month-well, maybe that piece might last a bit longer, but only just."
I track his indication, bending down to claim the stone after my inquisitive eyebrow-perking rewards me with a nonverbal invitation.
"Einrik, hold on, couldn't the Valkonens use the Sta-"
>[EV][In English]"Stop right there. I know what you're considering-and it's something I've broached with father before on multiple occassions-and he will not budge. So since it's impossible irrelevant of my wishes, don't waste your breath or my interest."
....Well then.
>[EV][In English]"However, since I fully plan to pursue such connections once I become head, thank you for not attempting to squeeze further services from the shaman for my aid and gifting of the Sieidis-which is useless to me thanks to my little 'pet'. Better to have them vaguely aware they owe me a debt associated with their recollection of encountering me, than that I cost them something merely by appearing. After all, if they'd paid for the services, I'd have to adjust the memories of paying, as well. Who knows-maybe some day I can claim the lot of them, Stallon and Laib Olmai followers alike-generations of Valkonens past commanded the whole of magical Finland, who's to say we could not bring that back?"

...Glad I didn't verbalize my regret I didn't haggle. ....Lucky break.

At such audacious words as Einrik's, I find it somewhat jarring he still offers the same neat, tidy smile he's so fond of, whilst slipping back into his glammored form, snapping his fingers. The dazed looking shaman, all lined up in an arc around the Valkonen heir blink nearly in unison as clarity returns to their gazes. Without missing a beat, Einrik starts speaking.

>[EV][In Finnish]"Happy you didn't mind letting me play with Stallon there."
It is Ártor that speaks, interestingly enough.
>[Ártor][In Finnish]"...It.. it was no issue, since you had no desire for the Sieidis."
>[EV][In Finnish]"You know us Valkonens-fighting's never about a prize, is it?"
Several of the shaman chuckle at this-while in their midst Dávgon frowns in confusion.

Einrik takes note of this and sallies forth with infectious banter-while I find myself now considering a few questions I truly wish an answer to, now that Silja's been.... sated, as it were. I take my time ambling past Hillevi and Einrik, away from the crowd in the manner that I've found draws the least attention in the snow in a shadowed forest (conditions I've seen quite a bit before, thanks to the omni-terrain training I experienced with the goblins) while pulling out the one consumable I was able to keep on me-a bottle of basilisk blood.

...Okay-
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
Time for some verbal sucker punching.

Silja, I have some dead animal for you.
>[Silja]"...Well doesn't that sound appetizing"
If I'd said I had meat, I could be talking of regenerating monsters that were still alive-'twould be a most calamitous mix-up, wouldn't you say? This way you know for certain that's not the case!
>[Silja]"What does that have to do with an-"
You said you can still feel hunger since I fired those rounds, and I know for certain you can benefit from magical animals-like what I have right now. So come on, eat up.
>[Silja]"I-"
Just do it, the sooner you do the sooner you can cope with the strangeness that is your current situation-you're doing yourself a disserve by hesitating.
>[Silja]"FINE! I'll eat it!"
Excellent!

I fill my mouth with as much of the blood as I can without actually swallowing, hold Keihäs by the barrel and pour the rest on the rifle's stock as I finish my mouthful. The stock flickers irridescently for the barest moment as it greedily sucks the blood in-at the same time feeling a strange tugging sensation from somewhere behind my navel.

Okay-so what did you feel?
>[Silja]"I'm not sure..."
Any words you can put to it help me, help you.
Cheesy but not from her perspective.
>[Silja]"I'll... I'll try."
Great. Let's start with the hunger-do you still feel it?
>[Silja]"Yes."
Can you tell if it's the same, diminished, or greater in potency?
>[Silja]"I'm... not sure. Maybe it's gone down?"
Does the hunger otherwise feel any different?
>[Silja]"I'm... not sure I follow."
Does the sensation of hunger itself feel different now, compared to before you ate?
>[Silja]"...No?"
Okay, do you feel different in any other way?
>[Silja]"Yes, actually. I feel... really, I have no way to explain it but to say it's like having a dress tightened for so long you're used to it, pay it no mind-and then it's loosened just a hair. That's the only other change I can think of."
Okay, great. Now, the meal itself-did you form any thoughts, notions about what kind of animal the meal came from?
>[Silja]"I thought of something that sounded like a snake, if that's what you mean."
Fascinating. And this mental image of a snake-like thing, what else was there to it-what more did you imagine?
>[Silja]"That it was something dangerous, something I should stay away from. That's all that I thought of."
I see. Thank you Silja, that was most informative. I'll need some time to mull over what we learned here-but there was actually another bit of food I wanted to get your reaction to.
>[Silja]"...What is it?"
Pieces of an organ from that which Einrik fought, a monster taller than trees-Stallon, actually, the thing you sensed from the helicopter.
>[Silja]"THAT? I don't think that would make a good meal at all!"
While you could well be right and this taste absolutely horrible, the fact remains every bit of data I've yet seen tells me this should be something of great worth, in the quest to restore you. It's energy should be far more synergistic with your current predicament-isn't that worth it?
>[Silja]"...It's strange, I don't remember you being quite this persuasive before."
Another time
Is that a yes?
>[Silja]"You know it is, don't tease."
Alright, a moment-

I break up the shard of Stallon's manifestation, the one Einrik noted as being the most cohesive and stable from a magical standpoint with the aid of Keihäs bayonet, collecting the emerald grit in my palm carefully.

Then I dump it on the rifle's stock.

It's fascinating to watch the rifle writhe and flex in my grasp-the wood pulsing, the metal warping-not so much to struggle as to express the ability to move. I put my other hand on the rifle, hefting it as it continues to flop about, and pin it to my side, locking some of it's movements.
>[Silja]"Hold on, I can.... it's not that I feel it..."
What?
>[Silja]"Did, did you put me up against something? Maybe a wall, or a tree..."
Why do you ask?
>[Silja]"I... I thought I could do something sort of like movement-I can't feel it, it's not me, but still-anyway, it felt like I became more restricted, but not because I lost this, this knack"
...So she can feel.... not pressure, but what, contact with other solid objects? I'll need to test this later, but for now-
Can you stop squirming?
>[Silja]"What? OH!"
The rifle goes dead still.
>[Silja]"You mean the rifle was really moving?"
Of course-and I'd truly appreciate you not doing that when I need to shoot-I'm just putting that out there here and now, to be clear on that.
>[Silja]"As amazing as that is.... that tasted horrible. Please don't feed me that again unless you absolutely have to."
I'll do my best.

Things go rather swiftly from there. Einrik makes his goodbyes along with Hillevi to the Laib Olmai, and I start discussing the battle with Hillevi, focusing on her clear deficit in both spatial and situational awareness-She's only barely becoming livable after a good while spent trying to get her prideful mind wrapped around the concept she's... actually quite bad at something-but both of us stop as we stare past Einrik at the wreckage.

Or rather, what's not the wreckage.

The helicopter is... actually okay. The trees around it are as batter as if a tank had rolled through, but the helicopter fusilage itself is practically dent-free.

Einrik turns to face us as he and the helicopter body, broken blades and all, rise up into the air amidst a growing pyramid of ice, contoured steps shaping themselves before us. We follow him up in time to witness him casually removing the metal blades-and forming new ones of ice in their place.

It is at this point I realize our ice pyramid has pushed us above the treeline.

Einrik gestures for us to enter and sit.

>[EV][In English]"What, you didn't really think I'd be THAT certain you'd be fine in the copter unless I was certain you couldn't truly crash it, did you?"
No comment.

So it is that Einrik forms a new door of ice to reseal the craft-and away we go, with Hillevi and I still locking horns as I review her performance with her, frankly and objectively.

I must wonder what we shall find when we reach Trom-and even more curious as to what Hillevi and I will encounter from there.






>[I need 1d100 rolls, three of them]
>[This is also your chance to suggest Armas verbally request a change of plans and flight course if you really want to.]
>>
No. 348144 ID: d3dfb8

rolled 52 = 52

I herd you liek rollin
>>
No. 348145 ID: b06381

rolled 98 = 98

I think we'd better keep to the list for now.
>>
No. 348146 ID: 1f7b5e

rolled 33 = 33

Rollin'.
>>
No. 348189 ID: 8ac182

Whoa. What's all this rubbish about following the list.

Haven't you noticed things have changed? Amen's blood is at risk of breaking free, and you're sitting around chatting and being generally useless.

Top priority has to be winning the battle in your eye. Tell Einrik and Hillevi what's going on, and then ask Hillevi to channel energy to ShadowBro for the rest of the flight. Then as soon as you've landed and eaten as much supernatural meat as you can, you should lie down somewhere in the shadows and meditate until you fall asleep. If Hillevi and Einrik can continue to channel energy to you throughout this process, that would be most useful.
>>
No. 348191 ID: 3fd4fb

>>348136
>gems
Did we only take the one that we ground up and fed to Silja, or do we have some other gems with fading magic that we might be able to make various other constructive uses of?


>our next move
We can keep following the list as far as destinations go, but we really do need to pump our side of the battle in our eye full of energy for fighting Amen's blood. Honestly, I'm not that keen on showing up in Istanbul with the fight still ongoing at all- Amen might well be able to somehow cunningly reinforce his half of it, all the more so because he can read our mind and thus understands the situation. A brief pause before continuing down the list so that we can pour some energy and attention to that is in order.

>>348179
>Whoa. What's all this rubbish about following the list.
The list should not be deviated from. It should be noted, however, that the list doesn't actually specify timeframes for any of the destinations/activities on it, so as long as we're not going haring off on new random expeditions or going sightseeing we're still following it. A pause to refocus a bit of strength on an internal conflict is not outside the realm of the list's possibility.
>>
No. 348200 ID: c6ce12

>>348136
I can see nothing that necessitates a change of plans, but we if we haven't already we should make sure everyone knows where to find each other in Copenhagen. There are some parks like the Rosenborg Castle Gardens, some interesting streets in Strøget with performers, or if you want to make Einrik dip into his personal funds you can meet at a restaurant called Norma.

And between asking Einrik questions and talking to Hillevi on the way to Troms you should remember to get in some meditation time to focus on your chakras and see if you can to do a checkup for any changes since you lasted meditated. Do some maintenance on your guns if you get the chance to also.

>>348189
This seems like grasping at straws for a reason to deviate from our plans totally. We wouldn't need to drop everything even if this is true, it would simply require adding a new step between us traveling to Trom and taking the helicopter ride down to Coppenhagen. I don't believe this is the case though, but if it's necessary then we can simply ask Shadowbro and Sake if they believe this requires either the an additional step or no change at all. Pose the question in a way that allows them to respond with a single word. There is no reason they shouldn't be able to answer unless the situation is incredibly dire, in which case we've almost certainly lost.
>>
No. 348256 ID: 49c551

Oh no! I am traveling with spotty internet connection and missed out on saying anything before the last update! and I had something so important to say too!

Say: When stallone first saw me, the Silthuro blood in my left eye started... evolving. It is threatening to break free. I intend to go inwards and assist SB&SB (shadow-bro & sake-bro) in containing it. If you or hilevi can think of a way to assist me I would appreciate it. I imagine spiritual healing would help but more direct assistance is also welcome.

Also, don't ask him now, but please do remember to ask him those questions after you finish up in the eye:
1. How come we kept on seeing him squished but then unharmed?

2. If you can improve your odds of trying to consume a fragment of the stallone's magic yourself will help (I take it you didn't feed ALL of it to silja) by waiting for some of the magic to disperse, receiving spiritual healing while you make the attempt, waiting for SB to be fully healed, finishing the deal with the eye up first, and otherwise preparing (perhaps he knows some magic containment/enhancement spells suitable). And at what point of preparedness can you prevent permanent damage (like soul scarring) from making the attempt?

Do not actually consume it until the battle in the eye is done. But I am actually all for armas consuming things and actually growing in power. And resistance to earth magic sounds pretty cool.
>>
No. 348328 ID: af5f8a

Ok, making another post because i don't want to delete my roll.

So, first thing first. Stallon is dead. What does that mean for Amen and the blood?

Try to call out Amen's name, you must know if he can steal bypass the seal soemhow.

If he can, this may be a good time for you folks to ask him questions (discussion thread).

Check with Einrik that he did get a way to get int ocontact with the tribe. It would piss me off if we left without any way to get our favor from them in the future (i had no idea Armas will just suddenly leave already).

Now may be the time to try to think about making some more deals with SM. We have a lot of knowledge to trade.

For once, i'd like to obtain lessons in different stuff, depending on what we can get: Magical item making, Magical Weapon making, Chakra Sensing, Lessons for Shadowbro.

Also, It might be worth it to try to get a Ramidreju (a weasel-like magical animal that would be a very effective body for sake), or at least to learn precisely where to get one.
>>
No. 348340 ID: ac262f

While Armas is in movement between items on the list, I suggest he meditates and if possible fights in the eye.

It would be a good use of time and Einrik and teen titan can keep an eye on us.
>>
No. 348354 ID: fd7b91

Just in case the rolls indicate some form of combat coming up, we should consider that Finland, Norway, and Denmark have conscription, and Sweden only abolished it July 2010. This means that all Einherjar we meet here will have military training, and will have been taught to use military grade firearms. They will be well aware of how useful they are. In much of rural Scandinavia, gun ownership is quite usual, given the local wildlife.

Given all this, we should expect them to be armed with firearms, and, as they have minor super-natural strength, to outgun us as well. Unless we can persuade Silja to aid in our hunt, we will have a major challenge on our hands. We can't shrug off bullet wounds like they can.

We should ask Einrik if he knows how precise an einheir's senses are. Can they locate us well enough to negate our stealth?
>>
No. 348426 ID: 44766a

I vote that we put the List on hold until we resolve the situation in Armas' eye.
>>
No. 348598 ID: d97a61
File 131597590024.jpg - (133.33KB , 800x800 , Amens Blood Astral Form.jpg )
348598

>>348144
[52]
The trip back from the woods is surprisingly uneventful-no encounter with a Dragon, or so other giant, or sudden engine failure, an ambush, my eye exploding...

It's really quite pleasant.

>>345189
On the ride back, I explain the change I felt in my eye at Stallon's attention-and how it's stayed altered even after his fall. After sitting silently at the controls for a full three minutes, he finally comments he might have an idea of what happened, but wouldn't be able to put it into words well at all-and trying to implant the concept as a memory in my mind would be... risky. I opt out of that, instead asking if he and Hillevi could help me, so that I could finally resolve the war that's waged for weeks in my eye with ever-changing sides.

Both agree.

>>348191
>[REFLEXIVE RETENTION Trait activated.]
>[GREEDY GRABBER Trait activated.]
After Einrik lands the copter at the airport, and busies himself explaining the damages to his contact, I manage to keep my pockets from jingling with the weight of dozens of shards of emerald I 'accidentally' picked up before we left. ...Einrik didn't want them, there's no harm in it right? Besides, they'd just turn to rock soon enough-might as well put them to use.

[ARMAS HAS: 22 EMERALD SHARDS OF STALLON'S EYE. EXPIRATION DATE(S): UNKNOWN]

>>348256
When Einrik finally joins us on the Valkonen jet, we've managed to return all the supplies from the copter to the plane, and were in the middle of resuming our discussion of Hillevi's performance in the battle today. Out of the blue I turn about and ask Einrik a question out of the blue, idly curious how he deals with kneejerk situations.
"So how come I kept on seeing you squished but then unharmed?"
>[EV][In English]"I tell you this with the condition you not speak of it to Hillevi-or in fact, anyone until I give you leave to do so. I shan't speak otherwise, as this is quite literally a life or death subject."
...Interesting.
"Agreed then."
>[EV][In English]"I temporarily render myself Deathless. I can't tell you the mechanism I employ, as your mind is hardly... warded, but.... you have no idea what I mean do you."
"Not in the slightest."
>[EV][In English]"...I keep forgetting how new you are to this. Right, crash course: Immortality is divided into three forms: Deathless, where the body cannot be slain, Mindless, where absolutely nothing can breach the barriors about the collective thoughts defining the individual, thereby rendering their soul unalterablly perpetual, and Soul-less, when the soul is rendered unable to be harmed-or indeed suffer in any way repercussions from harm the birth body of the soul may come to."
"...And how are you achieving this?"
Einrik smiles.
>[EV][In English]"Friend or no, that is a secret I share with no one until I've become head-I won't risk decades of effort undone by his forwarning."
"Fair enough."

>>348191
>>348200
>>348323
>>348340
>>348426
After getting everyone on the same page with my fairly straightforward idea for the flight to Norway, I make my last bit of preperation.
...Amen, can you currently, or have you at any point yet been able to breach, unravel, modify or otherwise circumvent the seal on my left eye?
>[Amen]"This one's attempts have been most unsuccessful, this one must admit. This one is quite curious who the entity Master identifies as Ogrimir truly is, oh yes this one does, yes, yes yes."
..Okay then.

I take a seat on the floor, assuming the same meditative position Ito forced me into when teaching me the basics of chakras. The windows are shut and the lights turned off, with Hillevi before me, a hand on my chest as she funnels some of her rather prodigious magical might into my body.

Einrik's voice echoes as the plane starts gaining altitude.

>[EV][In Finnish]"I apologize in advance if this hurts, but since we can't contact either of the other two involved, I'll have to send you inside personally-it'll be disorienting, and someone will have to send you back out, but it will put your entire soul's weight behind your gamble. I know you had your misgivings about the safety, but we did ultimately agree we both thought it an acceptable risk, so I don't want to hear you changing your mind on me."
"Got it."
>[EV][In Finnish]"I want you to-"
>>348145
[98]
Einrik's voice dies abruptly some time after our takeoff-and me chest begins to burn, Hillevi's hand withdrawing suddenly.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Change of plans-a pheonix is flying within three miles of us next to the Finnish Dragon-no doubt en route to check out what happened with the Sieidis Stallon occupied-and it's resonating with that meal you had. It'll boost your magic a bit-for a time. So-Hillevi, now."
As ice races across my chest, my senses abruptly cut out.

[DISCONTINUITY]

>>348146
[33]

The first sensation I have is of motion-I feet something yanking me backwards-

As a clawed, brilliantly glowing scarlet hand swipes through the space I just occupied, the harsh illumination jarring to me-especially as I realize my depth perception is back-and I can see.

In the remainder of the time it takes me to steady my feet post-jerking, a few things become clear.

-My savior is none other than Shadowbro, his familiar smile at my back.
-Sake is currently compressing a highly warped looking patch of air before him, for once looking quite serious.
-We stand on the sloped wall of some massive sand dune, footing tenuous and the going treacherous.
-The attacking creature, it's flesh gray save for it's fists, is covered with deeply etched marking, scarification having made its body a runic scrimshaw, flesh hard as stone. It's head though, is the worst-it has no eyes, no mouth, merely the impressions, the vague shadows of the appendages that should be there, a mockery of the human visage. In place of ears, horns like a bull curve forward about it's head, swooping low to avoid obscuring vision before angling back up to avoid undo neck movements causing personal neck injury.
-The creature's skull has a flared back, and dozens of actively coiling and writhing tendrils, moving like monkey's tails spasm, thin, evenly spaced spikes revealing each one to have an internal skeletal structure to give them their prehensile flexibility.
-The creature is not fond of pausing dramatically after a missed attack-and immediately charged after Shadowbro and I.
-Shadowbro is moving to step in front of me, while Sake moves behind the creature while still laboring on his working.

This is rather amazingly sudden, and I have a shit ton of questions-but there's no time.








So what should I do?
>>
No. 348601 ID: 715620

This is YOUR SOUL, your own self. Therefore, it's somewhat like the common conception of a dream, right? "your mind makes it real"? If this is the case, ARM YOURSELF. not with Keihas, since it cannot reach the same power as it is powered by a thing you can't really understand yet (the human soul) but the next best thing: The motherfucking AA-12, fully loaded with alternating shot and grenades. Also give yourself necessary armaments, and the Mere, tucked away.

To do this, imagine the AA-12. The weight. The feel. The sound, loading, firing, cycling, sighting. Everything you feel and know about the gun.
Same with the mere.

Then open fire.
>>
No. 348609 ID: f70e5e

>>348601
this, but add in the memory of how the special load out shredded that elf way back when we started this our mercenary career. bolo and grenade rounds are just the thing to deal with charging foes. not to mention remembering the weapon bringing down a charging foe might make it more useful against another one in this weird soul scape.

for a back up plan if we can't call up the memory of our weapons we could try biting him. our soul is cannibalistic so trying to eat bits of him might serve as a fall back spiritual attack.
>>
No. 348622 ID: 44766a

If you can't get the guns to appear, try summoning the mere.
>>
No. 348668 ID: c6ce12

The immediate concern is that this creature is charging at you. Since Shadowbro just stepped in front of you let's assume he can handle this and is giving you the opportunity to move away and get your bearings. So get out of there as quickly as you can while being mindful of the sand dune and your proximity to his tentacles. Attempt projecting your influence while moving to either call one of your weapons or change the environment to something you or your brothers would be more comfortable with. Your new goal is now keeping the creature busy while Sake prepares his attack. Keeping his back to Sake and his front busy by pelting it with bullets should do the trick.
>>
No. 348682 ID: 0ae1f2

rolled 8, 89, 52, 67, 98, 57, 70, 100, 40, 92 = 673

Fucking dice, how do they work?
Well, since it's charging at you already you might as well take Your AA-12 and put as many rounds into it as possible to try to repel it.
Now you remember the wooden flechette shells you used on Smets? How each one was hand-crafted, how the wood felt, the work you did on those, built so to be effective against vampires? Give those a try too.
Now if you could show your memories of this thing to Silja, after the battle it would go a long way towards getting her trust. If you and your brothers were to immobilise it and render it trapped for a while you could possibly even show her it by inviting her sight into the eye.
>>
No. 348683 ID: b1f0e2

Summoning a weapon is nice. Keep in mind that if you can then you might be able to otherwise enhance yourself.

1. Sense the attention of those around you, attempt to evade the beasts attention entirely.

2. If you can summon magic items, you might be able to otherwise enhance yourself in other ways.

3. Consider that you only saw shadowbro, sakebro, and one hostile. The eye/your soul also contain whaitiri's influence (possible unmanifested beyond your own self), the demon's essence from demon arm you ate (unless it has been fully purged already), and the evolving silthuro blood. Even if it only contained amen's blood there is no guarentee that it would all be concentrated into a single "monster" so don't let your guard down.

PS. Mental note, SM will probably pay very well for the location of a phoenix.
>>
No. 348767 ID: 1f7b5e

If this is your soul, than fucking act like it and get your brain outta neutral. THINK, man, this is the essence of home turf, and if you can't use your imagination here, you're fucking hopeless. So do what you're good at. Shape the damn battlefield like you've only dreamed of doing. Summon a wall up around the bastard and manipulate distance to open up a gap for some breathing room, make the terrain turn to mud beneath him or remove it entirely so he falls into a bloody pit. Hell, pretend you're in a goddamn cartoon and have a freight train smash into him out of nowhere. Your soul should be your own personal playground, have some FUN for once and put all that trolling potential to use!
>>
No. 348777 ID: eb6df8

rolled 56, 85, 7, 32, 67, 83, 44, 26, 87, 63, 9, 81, 72, 87, 78, 37, 33, 57, 39, 39, 51, 17 = 1150

I think Armas should become a distraction in this fight. Shadowbro and Sake has fought this creature for a long time and they know what works and what doesn't, what kind of attacks the creature has and the tactics it uses, we don't. So we shouldn't rush in and try to play a hero.
We need to make openings for Shadowbro and Sake to attack at least till we get a better sense of this combat.
This plan also has the advantage that we can still use it if we cannot use our weapons though I advise against getting into an unarmed melee fight.


Suggestions for summoning AA-12 are great and all but we do not know if it will work. I think there is a lesser chance to summon it because at this moment we do not have it with us physically and we haven't used it for a long time.
Matebas and Judges would probably have better chance being summoned (even if not, having more weapons have never hurt us).
So summon them too [rolling for matebas then judges]

If we can summon our weapons with little hardship, I suggest we summon the Bear-spear too, having a long range spear weapon would be better than having to get near.
Heck, try to get grenades and flashbangs too.


>>348609
>we could try biting him. our soul is cannibalistic so trying to eat bits of him might serve as a fall back spiritual attack.
Getting into very close range, leaving us open for a retaliation using an attack we have no idea if it will work? And it was noted that the creature seems to have skin hard as stone.
I really don't think it is a good idea.

>>348683
>PS. Mental note, SM will probably pay very well for the location of a phoenix.
He might but please don't distract Armas during a crucial fight.


Einrik said that our magic will become stronger because a Phoenix is nearby, not sure what magic since in real world we have none but perhaps in this pseudo-dreamscape we can conjure up something? We have observed the Ice powers the most so if we try to use magic I suggest trying for that one.
>>
No. 348888 ID: a3b9a5

"Sup bros." Imagine...healing on their bodies, enchanced performance. Next, try to summon your gear, AA-12, Matebas, the Judges, Ice-spear, Mere Ponamu and expand the distance between us and Amen. Ask about Sisuthro's blood, since we're here, we can directly observe what's happening to it. Think of Amen trapped, under tons of concrete and shit, expand the distance between him and us, think of artillery bombardments or railguns and since whatever you think of becomes true, you can have them strike 100% sure on him.
>>
No. 348912 ID: 21f557

I think people are too readily assuming something that we don't know to be true: that we can affect our surroundings with our thoughts. If this is true, great, but if not we need a different plan of action. Namely, running away. Distract if we can, but since we have no inherent ranged attacks, all we can do is spread the creature's focus while Sake prepares whatever he's doing.
>>
No. 349065 ID: 06b96b

Recall what the situation in your eye was. There were originally three forces contesting, one implanted by Sake, one arising from Whatiki's influence, and one based one the demon arm. Sake then moved Amen's blood in here, and Ogrimmir did the same with Sisithuros. So, where are the original three?

From it's appearance, Sisithuros may have assimilated the demon arm, but the others are still out there. Sake can look after the force he implanted for now, but that leaves Amen and Whatiki's influence. You should be wary of an ambush by the first, and you should try to summon the second into battle. Remember the sensation of having her in your mind and remember the taste of her essence when you devoured it. You paid for her power with your very soul, now you should call on it.
>>
No. 349157 ID: 8ac182

>>349065
Oh, and note that the only magic you have is your cannibalism, so if any pieces get blown off the entity in this fight, eat them as soon as possible.
>>
No. 349160 ID: e49a7c

>>349157
this
>>
No. 349243 ID: b900e4

>>349157
Remember to chew it as much as you possibly can before swallowing, every piece of it is going to be fighting as hard as possible, and making sure the meat is too damaged to attack you is a priority.
>>
No. 349277 ID: 5b429e

>>349157
So the plan for getting rid of stuff we ate is to eat it again? [SUST]
I support summoning of the AA-12.It should work, I'm pretty sure we summoned drinks last time we were in our soul so same concept.
>>
No. 349295 ID: d97a61

With an enemy right in front of my face, I don't have the luxury of comparing ideas-so I just start with the first thing to pop in my head.
>>348601
While I watch my Soul Shadow whipping up a frenzied flurry of shadow and ice in a frantic attempt to fend off the attacking figure, my mind turns inward. This is inside my eye, sure-but it's fundamentally based around my soul on at least some level, of that I'm pretty damn sure. When I briefly controlled the room I meet Amen in, I was able to engender changes with merely my will. I attempt to will the AA-12 into existence, the blocky yet sleek shape, it's heft, my every recalled sensual perception of the item.

At most there's a faint glimmer, a shadow of the gun hovering in my outstretched hands.

Not good enough.

The figure, which I can only assume to be a manifestation of Amen's blood, brute forces it's way through the maelstrom my shadow throughs at it, a glowing hand jutting forth, talons questing for that smirk ever adorning my other self.

At which point a mall object, perhaps the size of a softball, whirls past me with a sharp crack, slamming into the monster's side.

I have the barest moment to see it is naught but air before the viciously warped packet expands so violently it wrenches Amen's figure into the air hurling it dozens of meters away as Sake likewise moves in front of me, beady eyes glinting as the now distant figure we face abruptly finds it impossible to find his feet.
>"And what did you hope to accomplish in coming here? The energy Hillevi injects in our soul has proven helpful, but that does not excuse the risk should the whole of our sole soul be destroyed."
"Well, obviously I'm here to help you two finally get this finished."
My shadow gestures at the translucent image in my hands.
>"With that?"
>>348609
My eyes never ceased to be centered on the still incomplete image. There's a way to do this-but it's not just about intent, or will, there's something more. I try recalling more details of the weapon in question-I recall annihilating a culture-shocked elf the first time I employed the weapon, I recall laboriously contemplating and assembling the special rounds I used to end Smets, the care taken in appropriately utilizing this instrument of war.

The outline grows stronger, the weapon more real.
>>348668
>>348683
>>348888 [FOUR OF A KIND BONUS]
With this more robust framework in my hands, I again attempt to impose my will on this surprisingly resilient landscape-calling with memory the bone-stylized weapon.

The outline in my hands nearly finishes filling in, only a hair less solid than I recall the real thing to be. I check the magazine-to find it full of the very same oil-soaked wood cored, metal jacketed slugs I used last in Istanbul. Sake begins to speak as I focus harder, trying to add in every last speck of recollection I have of the shotgun to fill in the last fissures.
"That's the plan."
>[Sake]"Yes well, it would seem that things will not be boring-yet again its becoming too difficult to keep pinned down."
While my soul's shadow nods at this while idly shaking out its arms while assuming a wide, oddly gangling stance reminiscent of a willow tree, I raise the muzzle of the imagined longarm-

And unload at full auto from about thirty three feet away.
>>348682
[10 rolls]
>>348777
[22 rolls]
[FULL AUTO PLANNED SHOT: 8, 89, 52, 67, 98, 57, 70, 100, 40, 92, 56, 85, 7, 32, 67, 83, 44, 26, 87, 63, 9, 81, 72, 87, 78, 37, 33, 57, 39, 39, 51, 17 = 56.96% [i]Bonus for 15+ rolls and staying 5% above average, Bonus for 30+ rolls and staying 5% above average]
It's not my best shooting, true enough-but I don't let a few bullets going stray perturb me. Instead I stay focused on minimizing the muzzle's movements, and try to retain as much compactness as possible.

I empty the entire thirty two round drum into the creature with grey, deathly skin and layered scars-

And not a one of them does anything other than scrape or at best lightly gouge that weathered, leather-like hide, stonelike in it's texture. Even worse, I realize the weapon has dissipated from my hands, it's tenuous existence winking out without my sustained concentration.
>"It has proven distressingly... rocklike since encountering Stallon-a pity, as we'd worn it down quite a bit before then. ...This is not a battlefield you should be on, forces you should not face are at play.
>>348622
>>349065
It is at this point that two ideas finish brewing in my mind at the same time-and in their coincidental timing, produce a rather curious event.

First, I finish putting together the association of memories to conjuring item permanence in this realm-and decide the weapon I've had the longest would logically be the best candidate. Given I've had the mere from my mother's side of the family since I was a child a little over two decades ago, I decide to build a base for myself with the mountain of mundane memories-before capping it off with the magical experiences with the knife. The process is somewhat tedious thanks to the sheer number of memories I have to cohesively bring together.

Second, while finding myself a bit surprised at how swiftly an almost too-solid mere begins to appear in my grasp, I recall that there are other forces present in this eye I have not yet seen. The Devil's Arm I feel safe writing off as lost to Amen's bood-but what of Whaitiri, anchored to my own soul?

So it is that while my mind is filled with thoughts of the god who implanted bits of her soul in my own that I finish conjuring a replica of the mere.

My arm reflexively tenses as the mere flares with lightless heat-and I feel a presence within it's core.
>[Whaitiri]"[i]Who dares call the ancient and powerful Whai...
"
The initially domineering, commanding and indignant tone bleeds away in an instant, to be replaced with a tone much more thoughtful and appraising.
>[Whaitiri]"Interesting, you've managed to Invoke me while still connected to Ogrimir-and you have discretely done this within a Closed Space, no less. ...Perhaps it was fate, not chance, that led me to your plight those months ago. Why have you called me, Feaster?"

I can see my soul's shadow no longer focused on Amen's blood, instead glaring intently at the too-real mere in my hands-and the reflection on it's surface, the eyeless face of a woman whose skin is covered in Tā moko-Whaitiri, looking far healthier than last I saw her, staring up at us.
>"Do you even know how to not escalate things?"
"Nope."
>[Sake]"He's almost up again..."
Still, that's not JUST yet-I have a moment or two.








So what oh what could I talk with a cannibal god of my mother's people about?
And do I really plan to fight up close with the mere, or is there another plan?
>>
No. 349305 ID: b83c65

>And do I really plan to fight up close with the mere, or is there another plan?

First, shadow-fighting up close with the mere. Second, we should be working as Three Brothers. Act in consert with Sake and Bro.

>So what oh what could I talk with a cannibal god of my mother's people about?

Well, power for one thing. But lets see how she's doing, make idle chit-chat, talk about how many things we've eaten and how our gun eats people too now.
>>
No. 349330 ID: f70e5e

>>349305
those are all fine conversation topics for when we don't have a fragment of a god trying to murder our soul. apologize for being brife and ask if she would be willing to lend her aid and what such aid would cost. she'll try and gouge use since she has a very nice bargaining position right now but I think with a level six social trait we are probably better than her when it comes to social stuff so we might get something resembling a fair price. but do not agree to anything long term for now.
>>
No. 349343 ID: 3fd4fb

>>349305
>First, shadow-fighting up close with the mere.
Our stealth combat works on the principles of visual and auditory perception. Given that we are in a spiritual realm and Amen is extremely inhuman, I'd call it a safe bet that attempting to make use of it would fail miserably.

We might be forced to fight in melee with the mere- its very solidity implies that it would be highly effective- but there might also be better ways to make use of its powers. Whaitiri would be likely to know if that's the case.

>So what oh what could I talk with a cannibal god of my mother's people about?
Most vital topic: Winning this battle. You need counsel- and overt aid, if she can give it. Power is also always nice. Implying that she'd be putting one over on Ogrimir by doing so might help. Learning how to safely consume and gain power from more things, and more powerful things, would also be cool- but perhaps now is not the time.

It's worth noting that she's healthier, and it might well be because of us. She was incredibly emaciated when we first met her- and as an immortal goddess, one would expect her to be in some kind of steady state. If she's looking better than before, it's probably because she's drawing power from somewhere, and I suspect either that's us or she was able to capitalize on the energy we gave her to establish some other conduit. If she is indeed drawing on us for power, that's negotiation leverage.
>>
No. 349433 ID: 1bd13c

"Greetings, goddess of my mother's people. I am glad to see you in so much better shape than when first we met, and you can see that I too am prospering through application of your lesson. It seems our mutual meal has brought us both good fortune."

Now, with the requisite flattery that goddesses generally require done, it's time to get down to business. "Now, to the heart of the matter. In applying your first lesson, I have devoured many creatures, but much of their unique power and flavour has been wasted, or worse, due to the limitations of my mortal frame. As bad, severed from you as I was, you were unable to share in them as you should. Now, within this Closed Space, we can rectify both disappointments. My proposal is this: leave a sliver of your influence active within my sealed eye, and have it absorb the energies of all that I eat, so you can predigest them, taking your tithe and any power that I cannot, and then return it to me, tailored for my consumption. With your presence in your eye, we can then meet again and dine together, for you can make it your temple. Here, you can teach me the rites I should know, the ways of taking a foes power and making it your own. In addition, Ogrimmir has promised to answer my questions in return for the death of those he nominates, and I am sure you see the value in these answers."

You should be running short of time now, but this is your body and your soul, and the goddess should be able to perceive if you compress the message. "Now, we have the first meal for our new arrangement is before us. Whilst the blood of Sisithuros must stay safely in the eye, would you care to dine on the rest?"
>>
No. 349451 ID: 071c87

>>349433
If you want to do something like that, better make sure to precise Sake and Shadowbro are off limit.
>>
No. 349489 ID: 26a796

"Heeeey, you're looking mighty fine"
"And, Feaster, eh?..."
Since we have shared soul, it is probable that we made some kind of resonance whenever we ate. Since Armas has eaten shitton of magical meat since we last met Waitiri, I suspect she is rather happy/surprised about that. I always had this feeling that Waitiri never expected much from Armas, when she talked about the magical meat it sounded like she didn't think we could get much if any.


Anyway, if it comes to fighting we should use the mere.
Hmm, the last Bob's Q&A made me think. If 'Manipulator' trait is not only verbal, can't we manipulate our enemies into positions which give us advantage during the fights? Can't, together with Sake and Shadowbro, devise some precise "dance" to get AmenB into such situation where we can easily strike with our mere at a vital point?
.. I am not sure how to do that, but I think we could manage to pull something like that.

>>349330
>>349343
>>349433

You guys should keep in mind that Waitiri is forgotten low-league god. It is very likely that Armas is the only "worshiper"/follower. The fact that she doesn't have much power was shown clearly when she first appeared as nothing but a skull with dried skin stretched over it. When she feasted on Armas, she started gaining better features and even lips, now she is even more healthy.
I do think that she is interested in Armas survival as much as we are because beggars can't be choosers and she must protect the few people that she has.
What I am saying is that we probably have better bargaining position than we think.
>>
No. 349506 ID: 856690

While fighting talk to sake, you see, you gave the stallon gems with you, what with bringing your clothes If he thinks this, it will be true

Perhaps Sake or Shadowbro know a way we could us them to our advantage.

On Waitiri it is is worth pointing out her tone changed TOTALLY when she realised it was Armas calling, that and she didn't realise instantly who called.

But basically I like the idea the idea of strengthening/remaking our bonds with her while keeping in with Og.

As for the fight...
If it is more earth like, then it should be at a disadvantage in the air. Get Sake to toss it , Shadow bro to keep up, and then lay into it!

It should be a tasty meal for all four (Armas, Sake, Shadowbro and Waitiri

>349489
This one, good points here.
We could well make good bid for being her champion, I mean, can't be many canididates. We might even do one better if she comes to the point of Armas being beloved.(Or somesuch thing).

Also one word.
BAIT
Armas is the perfect bait for this being infesting his eye. So bait and beat. It is one against three, and really three minds on their own ground against was it in a sense PREY. Dangerous PREY, but really I'm sure it can be tricked and the matter finished without Waitiri's help, it might impress her more seeing us defeat it.
I also see no reason that his shadowsneaking wouldn't work BETTER in mindscape, but anyway... Apologies for any stupid in my rambles
>>
No. 349514 ID: f70e5e

>>349489
that's a good point about Whaitiri, i wouldn't be surprised if she got a bit of everything we have eaten. (of course as a god she can probably store way more magic than us and has been expending far less) if that's true we have a very good bargaining position as Whaitiri has a vested interest in keeping us from dying. we should be careful with the mere though. shes a hungry goddess so she might be able to claim some of what we kill with the mere. if she claims some of amen B she might just eat it, or she might try and claim amen A for herself.
>>
No. 349679 ID: d97a61

>>349433
I find myself eminently grateful for my experience communicating wordlessly as I easily slip into a formal mental tone.

Greetings, goddess of my mother's people. I am glad to see you in so much better shape than when first we met. As you can see I too am prospering through application of your lesson. It seems our mutual meal has brought us both good fortune.
The eyeless image of a scrimshaw woman in my greenstone weapon's side grins, once more showing off teeth far more like a sharks than a humans.
>[Whaitiri]"It is pleasing to encounter you again, if unexpected."
Now, to the heart of the matter. Familiar method or not, time is not to be spent idly.
Whaitiri, I have devoured many magical creatures, but much of their unique power and flavor has been wasted, or worse, due to the limitations of my mortal frame. As bad, severed from you as I was, you were unable to share in them as you should. Now-
Another unnaturally wide grin.
>[Whaitiri]"What an arrogantly foolish mortal you are. Indeed, as a mortal you lack the sophistry to discern the actual flavor of the magic within flesh-but do not think I have not benefitted from your own meals, Feaster. My presence is immaterial to the tribute you pay me when you feed."
Her tone turns speculative.
>[Whaitiri]"..Still, much is normally lost in the transition."
>[MM,MMM[/code]M[/code] Trait auto-activated]
An opening
"I have proposal: leave a sliver of your influence active within my sealed eye, and have it absorb the energies of all that I eat, so you can predigest them, taking your tithe and any power that I cannot, and
then return it to me, tailored for my consumption. With your-
>[Whaitiri]"I had hoped a more delicate comment would have curtailed your brazen suggestions-so I shall speak plainly-do not presume I would make a meal to you, or anyone ever again. Beyond that, nothing changes that of our relative different positions-you are not my equal, do not speak like it until you are worthy of your own thoughts."
>[DDDD Trait activated]
Transition smoothly dammit-
I still suggest-
>[Whaitiri]"Cease your prattle before you spoil my good mood at this turn of events, Feaster-you provided me something I needed most keenly, but I am not reliant on you, and am in no mood to tolerate your ploys. ...Hm, though your Greed is well and truly wrapped about your Hunger, isn't it... A most interesting future I see for you. Very well-"
The mere in my hand burns, the heat washing out as a baleful green light, sickly and cloying, desperately illuminates the whole crater as Sake sends another ball of wind at the charging Amen, merely halting his progress. My shadow doesn't even blink at the change in illumination-though lacking eyes, this is hardly surprising. He and Sake both spread to opposed sides of Amen-

As I realize something beyond the glow has shifted about the mere. It's faint-but I can see a shimmering outline, a flickering, colorless flame so ethereal I wonder if it's truly there-
>[Whaitiri]"Feaster, know that in here or in the flesh, the weapon you carry is now host to some of my hunger. Spirit or Flesh, Shadow or Magic-all can be cut, rent, consumed. Should you wish to feed me more... directly, employ the blade-and be rewarded for your tribute. ...I would venture the blood of Ramses' slayer would be most worthy of a boon-and perhaps my ear will be available to more... subdued requests."
Her image flicker
>[Whaitiri]"Act as you will."
She's gone.

>>349305
I charge forward, moving silently, swiftly, a blazing weapon in my hand as I move to join my brothers in facing the intruder.

[DISCONTINUITY]

>[Sake]"Are you done yet?"
I reflexively jerk back from the grasp of my shadow, belatedly realizing we are now once more in my shadow's 'room', that space within my soul he draws me to for our face to face chats.
>"Easy..."
I start to relax as I note Sake already snickering into his paws at my exaggerated response-while I look expectantly at my shadow.
>"Understand that due to events I am highly limited in what I can tell you. We fought the blood. We won. Sisuthros' blood is now wholly claimed by our soul, and Amen is as secured as it can be. We were unable to contribute Amen's blood to your fabricated Mere, so Whaitiri's presence did not return. The blood is still sealed within the eye-and we have five more minutes before the Valkonens attempt to interrupt our trance, by both my and Sake's estimation."
My shadow tilts his outline of a head to the side, that curling smile of his having an air of speculation about it while I absorb what he's said.
>"None know your curiosity better than I, but tell me, soul-brother, tell me you recognize why you must accept this paltry explanation and leave matters be."







How do I respond?
>>
No. 349683 ID: 715620

Clearly - something about Amen falls into the realm of Things Man Must Not Know. You know, H P Lovecraft bullshit, drives you insane, etc. So it's probably best not to ask. Still... Two eater-weapons? Haha! Score~

And Amen, one of our more worrisome troubles, has been subdued. Excellent, free demon-butler.

Now! Free seech with your bros! Talk with Sake, ask him if he knew anyone in Japan personally. We might happen to take a trip there later, after this trip... And look for a living, walking sake bottle. It'd be nice to have a starting point.

To Shadowbro, jokingly ask about the fateful threesome, then move on to more serious matters, namely if this has strengthened (By rite of battle) or weakened (By injury) our soul and the bonds of brotherhood.
>>
No. 349689 ID: f70e5e

well the second most obvious reason not to press for more info is some form of plausible deniability. the most obvious reason is that our broths think its in our best interest not to know more. they tend to know there stuff when it comes to this sort of thing and they probably talked this over with us beforehand. so if they are asking us to just accept this version of events it is without a doubt as far as the three of us could ascertain in our best interest to do so.
>>
No. 349692 ID: 3fd4fb

>>349679
>How do I respond?
"Yes, I understand."

Once we leave here, Amen will once again have access to all our memories and thoughts; he still has a presence in our blood outside our eye, after all. If anything that happened would have given him information potentially useful in trying to recover or detect Sisuthros' blood, he cannot be allowed to have it- and thus we cannot be allowed to have it. We gave all relevant memories to Shadowbro after agreeing upon it between the three of us.

Since we've got only five minutes there is no point rehashing this or dwelling on trivial matters, things we can easily talk about later. Instead, hit important points of immediate concern. First, what Shadowbro wanted to discuss with us that required we discontinue a certain conversation with Silja. That might actually fill the full five minutes, depending upon what he wanted. Second topic is open; I'm sure they've each got at least one significant item in which they think we're being an idiot or are desperately in need of advice.
>>
No. 349736 ID: b83c65

"Awwwwwwwwwwww. Come on, Bro! At least tell me how we kicked it's ass?"

Pause, and tap your chin.

"Or, if not, at least how the Vampire and the Elf Sex was, that'll be a good consolation prize."
>>
No. 349737 ID: 071c87

>>349736
SUST.

Stop being a short-term idiot.

You pretty clearly have forgotten something, and it's almost certain you *wanted* to forget it. This might be because of a sever weakness about yourself, or a very important trump skill.

Given we constantly talk to people able to read our minds in one way or another, this isn't a bad thing.

So just nods.

Also, time to ask Shadowbro What he wanted to say about Silja. Then ask the both of them what they can feel about the now-changed mere.

Will killing someone with it transfer the power directly to Whatiri, or does it also leaves you some of it's power?

This 'Sealed Eye' seems to me like the best place, currently, to have secret meetings. Try to ask them if you could take other people there either in spirit or bodies, though i guess for the second part you would need something like Boundary Magic.
>>
No. 349740 ID: c1c481

I guess we shouldn't press the issue and ask them about the fight. If Dhadowbro and Sake think we shouldn't know about it then we must trust them. I suspect that during the fight we learned something very crucial that Amen cannot know and then we willingly gave away our memories for safekeeping to Shadowbro (like when we gave away the knowledge of Shadowbros Name)

Anyway, just nod and say you understand.
We have 5 minutes to discuss stuff with our bros, I want to ask Shadowbro what he wanted to talk about when we were conversing with Silja. And if we have time, just have some general chit-chat and status update.
>>
No. 349759 ID: 17f88a

Don't ask what happened. You don't need to know. Don't think about what deal you could have made with Whatiri that you can't be allowed to know about.

Do give the mere-memory to ShadowBro. He may be able to use it.
>>
No. 349843 ID: d97a61

>>349683
>>349689
>>349737
>>349740
I may be greedy, I may be prying-but there are some rare individuals I trust, and infrequent times I recognize danger outways any possible gains. This current situation is both-so it is easy enough for me to nod my head in acquiescence.

"Yes, I understand."
My shadow favors me with a smile three feet across, ends spiraling into infinity as it adjusts its orange striped black tie.
>"Good."
"I am curious though, what made you stop me from speaking to Silja."
My shadow begins to pace back and forth, eyeing the brilliantly lacquered hardwood walls, eyeless gaze roaming over the expanse of ticking and whirring clocks all around us.
>"...That. I preface what I am about to say with this: I already brought my concerns to Sake-"
>[Sake]"And for once, I was not very amused. I have to agree with what he's about to tell you, brother."
The small smile on my face dies-I nod intently as I listen.
>"Having looked at our soul from an... outsider's perspective at times, when looking upon it from the dark, has something more profound wrong with it than previously surmised. There is an old, old wound, from a sizable chunk of time being lost-and with it some form of magical exposure. As far as Sake and I can tell, this had to have happened more than a decade ago-and would rather neatly explain how you have so swiftly acclimatized to magic in such a brief time span."
This... this is big. This is huge-I have to know all I can about it.
"How much time am I missing?"
>"We aren't certain, but we agree on it being most likely between two weeks and a month."
So between fifteen times and THIRTY times as much time lost as I did when repaying one of the favors to the goblins. ...A great deal could have happened in that time-and whatever did happen is now far in the past-and I know nothing of it. I am snapped out of my concerns as Shadowbro continues.
>"This also explains why, even with Ogrimir's help, you were able to survive Whaitiri overfeeding on you-you'd already survived another, comparably traumatic spiritual event just in the form of lost memories. In fact, much of your ability to weather spiritual attacks is much more understandable, with this as a common origin point, else-wise you likely would have died in attempting to make me."
"Do you... do you have any theories?"
>[Sake]"Some, but they are very general as of yet. For one, whatever happened involved Divine energy-that I can guarantee, being most familiar with it's structure. What's more, whatever did it, did so without leaving the slightest tinge of Courtly bias on you-which is only possible for a genuine god, a being wholly formed of Divine energy, rather than infused with it as I am-or was."
>"We also think this event, this segment of lost time is related to why our soul has attracted Gates with such uncommon frequency-but that we have less reason to believe, as of yet, so I'd advise against taking it as fact just yet."
"So where is this gap in my memory?"
>"The true conundrum lies in the answer to that-there is none. I possess identical memories to you, prior to my birth-after all, I was born literally as your mirror. Rest assured I have most exhaustively combed every recollection we have within a five year span around the projected timeframe the event happened in-and there is not a single hole."
>[Sake]"Which tells us that simultaneous to the event, fabricated memories were put in their place."
"So somewhere in my past, there's up to a month of memories that are fake, and instead I was doing something else / having something else done to me-and I don't know it?"
>"Correct."
"That's.... don't get me wrong, this is important, and I'm glad you told me-but what about this prevented me from talking to Silja?"
>[Sake]"The same thing that makes me insist you not tell Einrik of this-as a Mortal you are not familiar with it-but the... alterations we uncovered are disturbingly similar to what gods do in creating mortal pawns for their schemes-disposable pawns, I must stress. If the wrong entity forged this event, and learned you were aware of it, it is entirely possible-no, probable that they could trigger a magic coiled within your soul and cause your end, no mess, no struggle-nothing you could do to stop it. "So why'd you tell me if their knowing could do that to me?" >[Sake]"[code][i]Because any of the gods that practice such acts invest sufficient energy in creating such tools that so long as they are not at risk of publically being outed, they'll continue to attempt options less final in nature."
>"Which does, incidentally, mean that if we three can figure out this mystery without outside help, we will at no point become a risk worth eradicating-and hopefully be able to remove any possible harmful workings before they can be triggered."
"Why are you so certain it was a malicious thing?"
>"Besides it's similarity to prior acts that Sake knows all too well? The fact that so far, NOTHING's been a free meal."
>>349759
Recalling the mystical nature of the imagined mere, I realize it's no longer in my grasp-it is Sake who speaks up when he sees me circumspectly searching for the implement.
>[Sake]"Since it would have been banished when you gave up those memories, you already gave it to your brother."
>"Incidentally, thank you for the gift."
My shadow's massive grin recedes as he looks off at the walls.

>"You need to awaken."
"I'd be glad to-but think you can look into using my eye as a base? The way Whaitiri called it closed space makes me think th-"
>"Where do you think we are right now?"
"Really?"
>[Sake]"You already suggested this to us, as it happens."
Huh.

I am somewhat startled to find that in glancing at a shadowed corner, I've found myself once more seated in a jet, it's lights only dimly lit. As my eyes open, Hillevi grins and calls to the front.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"He's awake!"
>[EV][In Finnish]"I am aware-so, it seems you have finally ended the struggle in your eye. Good for you. As it happens, my friend has already landed-and so have we. I took the liberty of having your armaments, ammunition and maintenance supplies moved on-board, and Antonije is ready if you want to set out right now. Personally, I recommend waiting till morning-midnight is only twelve minutes away, after all, though the choice is yours. Antonije has a map I provided, with the locations I thought most probable to contain Einher. ...Well, I think that covers everything, and I wish you a fair journey to Copenhagen. I look forward to the stories you shall have."



So-we're in Norway, and ready for the next leg of the journey. The question is:









Should we set out now, late at night, or wait until tomorrow morning?
[Whichever option is made, I need five separate 1d100 rolls. With each roll, I want an altitude in meters for the helicopter. The lower the altitude, the lower the encounter DC-but also the greater the risk something may be able to attack the helicopter.]
>>
No. 349845 ID: 071c87

rolled 5 = 5

Ok, let's go late at night. We are by far best while sneaking, So dark is good and there being more shadows can't hurt us either.

Now, i'd say go with 2000 meter altitude. Helicopters are mostly lower than 3000 meters from what i could find but we shouldn't go too high up either.
>>
No. 349847 ID: ac6c03

rolled 16 = 16

1000 meters
>>
No. 349849 ID: a3b9a5

rolled 33 = 33

>>349845
>>349845
>>349845
FUCK FUCK FUCK NO NO NO FLY DAMMIT FLY
>>
No. 349850 ID: 856690

rolled 83 = 83

2000 meters.

Bail if on fire and/or exploding
>>
No. 349851 ID: b83c65

rolled 10 = 10

3048 meters. Highest we can go. NOT INTO THE GROUND.
>>
No. 349855 ID: ac6c03
File 131630197391.png - (64.31KB , 1024x783 , shitscribble.png )
349855

9,000 hours in mspaint
OH GOD... WHAT HAVE WE DONE?
>>
No. 349861 ID: 0d095c

Oh hey, Gun for Hire updated! Let's see what--
>>349851
>>349849
>>349847
>>349845
...I see.
>>
No. 349868 ID: 856690
File 131630581949.png - (56.73KB , 400x400 , Fixeyediehelicaptionone.png )
349868

I believe this sums things up.
Welp, I wonder how much Sake boosts our air combat abilities?
Alternative caption

Discover I'm aplaything of the gods

Heli Explodes
>>
No. 349874 ID: 2ce97a

rolled 47 = 47

How about 100 meters off the ground? Also, let's ring Camella!
>>
No. 349875 ID: ac6c03
File 131630728043.png - (189.64KB , 1024x783 , shitscribble 2.png )
349875

YOU CAN DO IT ARMAS!
shittierthanbeforeshitscribble
>>
No. 349895 ID: a3b9a5
File 131631103631.png - (61.10KB , 910x583 , lolwhatthefuckamidoing.png )
349895

Sorry guys, I couldn't resist myself...again.

Here's what I hope doesn't happens...Savoy riding a Chinese dragon shooting beams of hate and destruction at us, Zeus throwing some of his lightning bolts, and an army of Einherjar coming for us. Oh, and a demon something wielding a runed sword.

Not pictured: Drunk russian army, more fire, a background, more flaming bits, bears, heli parts, Armas flailing his arms above the explosion, the poor innocent pilot who got nothing to do with this, and the Valks.
>>
No. 349905 ID: f8aa66
File 131631289991.jpg - (169.16KB , 2318x1700 , I\'m okay.jpg )
349905

You know what they say about any crash you can walk away from. Even if there is a Doonongaes on the wing.
>>
No. 349918 ID: cb0cc3

>>349843
A thought: We should really take off the Einher-attracting charm before doing this flyover. We no longer need it for sensing targets, and it will tip them off that there's someone opposed to them in the helicopter- perhaps even prompt them to attack us from the ground in an effort to take out what appears to be a wounded enemy rapidly moving through their territory. The benefit that it can provide us with is no longer worth the risk.


Aside from that, if Einrik thinks we should wait until morning we should wait until morning. He knows what he's talking about and I don't think we're in a rush, so we might as well catch some actual rest here. Maybe chat with Hillevi a bit before we go, thank her for her invaluable aid in helping us with our problems. Always important to thank people who help you out, after all.
>>
No. 349949 ID: d97a61

>>349918
I decide on two things: I strip off my Einher-attracting ward, knowing that ultimately I don't need it now that I can actively detect an Einher in my vicinity, albeit imprecisely. The gain of not registering to them from well beyond my own sensory range is worth it.

The next is to take Antonije's advice and wait until the next day, spending the night in an Airport-based crew-only sleeping quarters, sectioned off from the rest-but only after seeing Einrik off. Our rest is not enjoyable-but it is sufficient.

SUNDAY, JANUARY 2nd, 2011
FUNDS: $83,523.25
CASH: $4,500.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 100%

The moment the sky brightens, we depart, eager to begin our meandering trek to Copenhagen.

>>349845
[5]
>>349847
[16]
>>349849
[33]
>>349851
[10]
>[Counter-acted by:]
>>349850
[83]
>>349855
>>349868
>>349875
>>349895
>>349905
[FANART BONUS]

The day passes by, and I begin to grow bored. Location after location fails to yield a thing, not once does the buzzing sensation return to me.

That is, not until late in the day, when I've just about given up on the affair and having to play damage control to Hillevi's own impish boredom, that I feel that buzzing sensation return. Atonije, as ever sharply attentive to his passengers, turns to face me.

It is just then, while his attention is away from the flight, while I am the only one looking forward, that it happens.

A man falls from the sky directly through the whirling blades keeping our bird aloft.

I gape at the absurdity of it-as the man passes completely unharmed through what should have been one massive blender for him, spinning so fiercely I cannot make out a single feature about his person. All of this changes in the blink of an eye, a bare instant, as the man impossibly splays fingers wide over the helicopter's nose, sticking like glue as he smiles at us upside down.

I'm fixated on his smile while Antonije fights the controls from the sudden impact, Hillevi caught up in another of her breathless, thoughtless moments of indecision at this unexpected situation.
>[AAE Trait activated]
Not I.
I note his attire-a uniform eerily reminiscent of Nazi design, with roomier trousers, more modern footwear-but most importantly of all, strange sleeves that always left the man's arms exposed from the elbows down. His close cropped hair and oft-scarred visage, heavily broken nose and all, speaks of decades of hand to hand combat.

It is on this thought that, still supporting himself on naught but his hands, he raises the stakes, nonchalantly freeing a single hand to reach to his belt. Which I now note to have hammers strapped to them. The disjointed flow of details as I take in as much as I can in what temporally amounts to a half second is jarring.

The man pulls free a hammer, it's tip narrowing to a point, in effect a massive, weighted spike, it's back sporting hooked claws that look oddly like wings-
>"That man's hands have some strange magic in the-"
I haven't gotten the buntline free of it's holster before the hammer smashes through the windshield as if it were an egg shell, on a collision course with the pilot's throat. I'm intensely grateful when I see Hillevi shoving the man aside, the hammer instead slamming into the seat-

As the bird promptly begins to spiral out of control, descending rapidly.

I realize with a start I can't see the grinning man perched on the helicopter's nose animore-where'd he go!?
>"He's still here, I can feel it... but it's slippery, I can't give you a direction."

Okay.








So what am I going to do, under attack from an unknown, likely magical human foe that I can no longer detect, while on board a crashing helicopter with a girl that is my Ward?
>>
No. 350002 ID: c1af07

well that was unexpected. he might still be on the nose of the helicopter(magic that screws with perception and or illusion is a bitch), try squeezing of a few rounds out the broken window around where he was. it probably won't hit him but it might get him to keep his head down as the pilot keeps us from crashing. though getting down as soon as possible would be a good idea.
>>
No. 350006 ID: 0d095c

>>349949
Ooookay. Hmm. I recommend smiling, waving, then stabbing him through the glass with Silija.

HOLY SHIT SKY NAZIS I KNEW IT!
>>
No. 350011 ID: 2ce97a

rolled 60 = 60

First things first- draw a Mateba, or whatever pistol you have that isn't the Buntline. Now considering his blatantly ridiculous grip he may be out of sight, under the helicopter. DO NOT GO AFTER HIM. Just feel for any changes in the way the helicopter is tumbling. And get in a position that lets you get a decent field of view. Be prepared to shoot him the next time he appears, he will likely be readier than you are at this moment and about to swing another of those hammers of his.

On a side note, you may want to shout out to the others to be watchful, nazis don't just fall out of the sky without some assistance. So there is likely a plane or some kind of gnarly stratosphere-based aero-fortress above you.
>>
No. 350031 ID: 620e52

Say to Silja "Heh, I told you someone would come to kill me"

Tell the pilot to land the heli.
Hillevi has supernatural senses too, don't forget that, tell her to keep you appraised of Hammerbro's position and otherwise protect the pilot. If she can, she should use her ice powers to protect us.... hmm Shadowbro should also has ice powers, he should help there too.
Actually, we don't even know what Shadowbro is capable of right now... damn should have asked him when we had time.

I suggest using Keihas, we are in a very dire situation, Silja will understand. Just don't aim at the chest.

Or take the Bear-Spear and skewer him whenever we see him.

I suspect he is underneath the heli.
>>
No. 350065 ID: 8ac182

Don't waste rounds, and exercise fire discipline. Strapped in to a helicopter as you are, you may need to rely on ShadowBro here. If you can hold his attention, then maybe he can backstab using his shadow mere. TO allow him to move around more freely, you should ask Hillevi if she can freeze a cloud out of the moisture in the air to block out the sun.

It's possible that he's jumped around to hit the tail rotor, given that you've started spinning. Can you feel any attention being paid to you?

If this man is the Einheir you sensed, as your perception has a range of three miles, you should have had more warning. The lack means he must have teleported in, and may be capable of doing so again.
>>
No. 350239 ID: c1af07

I don't think we should use Keihas just yet. besides in a cramped envelopment like a helicopter cabin a pistol would be a better choices, and at this range accuracy is not as important.
>>
No. 350249 ID: 071c87

>>350239
A pistol would do absolutely nothing to such a enemy, and we don't know how to use one a fifth as well as a spear or other melee weapons.

So, no.
>>
No. 350262 ID: f70e5e

Silja just asked us to only use her if we had to. lets wait for things to get a bit more desperate before we whip her out. we have no reason to believe that our current foe is particularly durable. more durable than a normal human yes, but we don't really have any reason to believe that he's tough enough to shrug off a clip or two of pistol ammo. the trick with dropping through the helicopter blades strikes me as more that he found someway to avoid them rather than plow through them. so lets see what pistols do to him before we use kehlias.
>>
No. 350289 ID: 3fd4fb

>>349949
The semi-Nazi uniform is concerning. Brings Savoy and his associates to mind, although there's not a lot that we can do to check that out until we catch this guy and either interrogate him or loot the body.

>So what am I going to do, under attack from an unknown, likely magical human foe that I can no longer detect, while on board a crashing helicopter with a girl that is my Ward?
Tell Hillevi to keep herself and Antonije alive. As we were not actually introducted to Antonije onscreen and have no description of him, the safe assumption is that he's not combat-capable and is as fragile as a normal human, so ensuring that he lives through this will probably be a full-time job for one of us. Also, if someone other than us scores a kill on an Einher we die. That would suck.

Does our Einher sense indicate that we've got an Einher at point-blank, or is it still indicating that they're way off? The numerous scars and obvious close combat experience make him sound Einher-ish to me.

Our useful weapons for this fight are the Buntline due to its enchantment, Silja because she's deadly as hell, and the mere because it's deadly and this is a close-quarters engagement. Other weapons are probably not going to inflict enough damage. Make sure we've got one of those out at all times and are ready to blast our target as soon as he shows his face- Hillevi and Shadowbro both should be trying to get a bead on the guy, since they've better senses.

If we lost track of the guy, that implies that either he's got some kind of confusion/invisibility power which makes us unable to see him when he's right in front of us, he moves so quickly that we can't see him (unlikely since his attacks were normal speed), or he can somehow teleport. To be on the safe side, blast a few bullets around the general area of where he was in case the first is the case.
>>
No. 350292 ID: 422620

THE LESSON
>Hillevi caught up in another of her breathless, thoughtless moments of indecision at this unexpected situation

This is bad. Fix this.

She did well by saving the pilot, but an instant earlier and she could have done more, she could have countered the attack, frozen the man and ended the encounter
assuming that freezing the guy could end the encounter anyway.

At the earliest available opportunity, fix this. Hell, if you think she can handle it, give her this situation to solve , giving her advice every now and again and step in only when you deem it necessary(e.g. she is about to be brained).
The buntline will be invaluable for this.

-------
THE THOUGHTS
This helicopter is a prison. Right now you can't see him or detect him in any way but following logical thought he would have fallen down when he broke the windshield, and given that this was not the most random troll in history, he is probably hanging under the chopper, preparing another hammer strike.

However, one must wonder why he did this at all. With his evidenced skills, he could have taken out the chopper covertly with a well placed explosive on his way past.
understanding this one must consider that he may simply be a 'flashy showy' type looking for fun and attention, or his intent was to get us on the ground alive and in one piece, knowing that we could handle the loss of the pilot.

With this in mind, you can now decide weather to assault him here or grab some parachutes, bail out, and try and take him on the way down.
>>
No. 350313 ID: f2ded6

I am pretty sure this is they guy send to kill us by the Russians.
>>
No. 350372 ID: a3b9a5

Look into the sky see if you can spot something flying in the distance...or above you, something BIG, like a giant fortress that Nazis added some pretty advanced tech, probably stolen from somewhere...
>>
No. 350396 ID: ac6c03

>>350289
>If someone else scores a kill on an Einher we die
If our comrades kill an Einher in our stead, it is considered the same as us killing the Einher.
>>350313
We have killed two neo-nazis back in Istanbul so it is possible.

Buntline is going to be the way to go here, maybe a binding shot.
>>
No. 350458 ID: b83c65

YAR! BOARDERS, ME BOYO! SNAP TO, GET REDEADY DA BELAYIN' PINS! TWICE AS MUCH BOOTAY FOR WHICH'EVA MAN JACK OF YOU BRINGS ME THAT BASTARDS HEAD!
>>
No. 350531 ID: d97a61

>>350006
Did you miss the part where you can't see the hammer dude anymore? How are you going to stab something you don't know the location of?

>>350396
My eyes dart skyward, and while I'm not certain, I think I see some distant craft pulling away, vanishing into some cloud banks. Sadly, I don't get a good enough glimpse to even be certain I saw what I thought I saw.

>>350002
>>350011
>>350065
I start to pull out one of the Matebas, certain that a bullet, in the right place at least, will solve my problems here. Now, is he hiding under some illusion and still on the nose, is he making his way back to the rotor... and why can't I feel any attention on me?
>"Because he's not on the helicopter anymore you dolt.
That... that puts a damper on my ability to get back at him. So what, he just... dropped? I didn't see a parachute on him?
>"Neither did I, yet with just his hands he was able to safely roll in between spinning helicopter props-which should have been quite impossible. Either he has his hand magic and something sufficiently powerful that he not only hides his magical signature but also hides the very existence of his shadow, or he is not on the helicopter anymore. I would tend to believe the latter."
Well then-

>>350031
>>350289
First things first-
Heh, I told you someone would come to kill me
>[Silja]"I... What? What's happening! I felt something appear, but now it's gone!"
Helicopter crashing-full explanation later.
>[Silja]"Then why even tell me now!?"
Meh, so I could say I told you so.

I immediately tune out Silja's response (she clearly has not yet grasped that mental communication only carries intent, and that her mock outrage at my words carries none of the weight it would verbally. Instead, I busy myself asking Antonije-frankly the least agitated of the three of us-to land the bird as fast as possible, while I tell Hillevi to keep him safe until the threat's been dealt with. Hillevi's exuberant nod is all the response I get out of her-but the pilot eyes the hammer embedded in his seat askance.
>[Antonije][In Russian]"I am hoping you speak this tongue."
"I do-what's wrong?"
>[Antonije][In Russian]"I am an old man-not as strong as I was. Can you get this out of the seat?"

I nod as he gestures to the hammer still firmly wedged into his leather seat, reaching out towards it's metal haft-

To promptly be electrocuted.

>[GGG Trait activated[/b]]
Perhaps electrocuted isn't entirely the correct word. Yes, electrical current runs through my body-quite a bit of it if I'm any judge, though I wouldn't claim to be an expert. The pain is surprisingly more managable than I recollect those few times I was hit with a taser years ago, and while my muscles do lock up, I manage to pull my arm back before my tightening fingers can lock me to the weapon's haft: It only costs me some moderately torn muscles in my left arm, impairing only my fine motor control.

>[RRRR Trait activated]
...Okay, so he obviously electrified the hammer after throwing it-whole bunch of reasons he could do that.

I discard all but one of them as I realize with a sinking feeling in my gut that the hammer-is beeping oh-so-faintly, barely discernible over the drone of the helicopter's props and the whistling air.

Hm, an electrified projectile that was left embedded in our airborne craft, with an over-sized head, and a beeping noise...... I suspect I know why our assailant immediately departed.

A quick look into the back of the helicopter-only shows TWO parachutes.

...Given I'm not pretty fucking convinced that hammer has a bomb in it-that could be a problem. And given that there's absolutely no way we could hold onto our weapons AND my crates of ammunition if we jumped, I have to make a choice.

On the plus side, Antonije's a hell of a lot better at handling a gyrating bird, and while we've dropped nearly a hundred meters, our spin has nearly stopped.

My hackles rise and my asshole tightens right on up as my brain reminds me I have no idea when the probable bomb-hammer will actually explode. Which, let me mention, is not doing the best of things for my heart's health.

We're still more than one thousand meters about the ground-and if Antonije tries to continue 'safely' descending, it'll take about a minute to get down. Something tells me the bomb's timer does not have a minute left on it.

>>350313
I immediately assume Hammer Asshole (as he will be known until such time I learn his name) to be working for the Russians. ...Fucking Russians, hiring Sky Nazis...

And, as if all this was not enough, the buzzing's getting louder as we descend closer to the ground-seems there's still Einher down there.








So, what's my plan of action here?
Assuming we don't want to parachute, what are we going to do about the electrified time-bomb hammer stuck in the pilot's seat?
Assuming we parachute, what should be our priority while parachuting, when should we pop chutes, and what should be our priority once we land?
>[IF ELECTING TO PARACHUTE, NOTE WHO SHOULD WEAR EACH OF THE TWO PARACHUTES, WHO (IF ANYONE) WILL HOLD THE THIRD PERSON, AND WHAT WILL BE HELD IN THE ARMS OF THE PARACHUTER NOT CARRYING A PERSON. BE AWARE THAT IF YOU ATTEMPT TO HAVE SOMEONE CARRY MORE THAN THEY CAN REALISTICALLY HOLD, ITEMS AT RANDOM WILL BE DROPPED WHILE PARACHUTING. UNSURE HOW MUCH IS A SAFE AMOUNT TO SUGGEST SOMEONE HOLDS? USE COMMON SENSE, AND IF THAT FAILS ERR ON THE SIDE OF CAUTION.]
>>
No. 350542 ID: cabf24

Is there a reason why we can't just throw the hammer out the side of the copter and use our horizontal velocity to land somewhere that's not near the hammer?

The only problem I can see is that the Sky-Nazi might choose to teleport back onboard and deposit the hammer again, turning the issue into a one-minute-long version of hot-potato.

However, if we take the logic that this nazi guy can teleport however he wants, then there's no point to try to jump off the copter anyways, as he'll just teleport the hammerbomb over to wherever we land right before it goes off. If the latter is true, assuming the Nazi has such fine control, we're probably stuck in a no-win collateral damage situation here.

So I'm assuming that it's not true, and recommending that we dispense of the hammer with the assumption that the Nazi can't just put it back onboard with telehax.
>>
No. 350554 ID: b50e2a

ask Hillevi to throw the hammer away
>>
No. 350555 ID: f70e5e

throw something (think jacket or blanket) over the hammer so it's in shadow and then tel-port it out of the chopper. if that won't work just have Hillevi throw the pilot chair out of the window.
>>
No. 350559 ID: 422620

Draw a line with your finger under the bomb.
Tell HV to flash freeze that area, break off the top of the chair at the now brittle point and toss the whole shebang outside.
>>
No. 350560 ID: 715620

>just have Hillevi throw the pilot chair out of the window.

Maybe in the general direction of the Einher?
>>
No. 350562 ID: b83c65

Yar, well, th' idee strikes me that iffen our comely lass could freeze Hammer Braggarts hammer-bomb we might nay need `ta toss 't, be seein'. Or, iffen 't does, then thar magical frostin' couldst maken th' powder burn slower, gi'en us enough time `ta fly from 't.
>>
No. 350564 ID: 3389e3

>>[Whaitiri]"Feaster, know that in here or in the flesh, the weapon you carry is now host to some of my hunger. Spirit or Flesh, Shadow or Magic-all can be cut, rent, consumed.


Well, our Mere, as well as Shadowbro, can cute and feed on a lot of stuff.

Try to have Shadowbro uses his mere to cut/eat the magic of the hammer while you do the same to help dislocate it.

Maybe try thinking about *eating magic/electicity* while doing it.

If you manage to get it off, have Hillevi throw it away.
>>
No. 350574 ID: f70e5e

back up plan in case we can't get rid of the hammer. parachute out, amen and Antonije take one parachute, Hillevi takes the other. we carry Keihas (I think we have all our magical stuff strapped to us already but if i'm wrong we should try and grab whatever isn't if we can carry it). Hillevi should carry as much ammo as she can. I think she has superhuman (or at least peak human) strength so the limiting factor will probably be how much weight the parachute can take(assuming the ammo is being stored in crates otherwise it will be how much she can carry) . a parachute can fit two in a pinch so she can probably take a hundred pounds of ammo or so.
>>
No. 350578 ID: 3fd4fb

>>350531
>Assuming we don't want to parachute, what are we going to do about the electrified time-bomb hammer stuck in the pilot's seat?
Plan A, Shadowbro teleports it away. It's fairly small, probably within his range. Electricity can't hurt him; he has no physical body to suffer damage from the current. And unless the hammer is magical it won't have the metaphysical weight to stop him from easily teleporting it.

Plan B, Hillevi tears out the seat and chucks it out of the plane. Antonije proceeds to pilot while standing.

One of those should work.


Once the bomb is gone, grab Silja and get a look outside; it might be possible to do some shooting and even if it's not we might be able to detect other people based upon their attention being placed upon us once we become visible. Just be wary of snipers if we try that.
>>
No. 350599 ID: 533a4c

Shadowport the entire seat out of the heli
tell Hillevi to construct an ice seat in its place
>>
No. 350602 ID: ac6c03

Whatever happens, do not let this helicopter go down anywhere near here. Try covering the hammerbomb with something to cast a shadow and having shadowbro port the thing as far away from the heli as possible in the opposite direction. If this fails, go to plan B of attempting to use the bayonet to cut it out and toss it out.
>>
No. 350638 ID: beca68

There was some magic in his hands, Sake and ShadowBro should be able to tell if there is any residual in the hammer, or anything of it's own.

Using Silja's vorpal bayonet to carve out the section of the seat with the hammer in (the bayonet is glass, IIRC, so is no conductive), and then have ShadowBro teleport and throw it directly below us.

If there's still a magical effect embedded, try to use the mere on it and then have Hillevi throw the cut out piece.
>>
No. 350671 ID: b1f0e2

The hammer is all metal and explosives... this means it _most likely_ isn't magic. This means SB can teleport it as is out of the plane with minimal exertion. Other possibilities is having Hillevi toss out the chair, you can cut a portion of the chair with your vorpal Bayonne and toss it. Or you can just grab it through an insulator and toss it. No matter which of those methods we choose it would be faster to get it out of the chopper then evacuate everyone in the chopper. And will also give a greater distance (since if we all jump the chopper falls down with us.

Ideally there is something around you that is an electric insulator, use it to grab it and toss it out the front while calmly stating "it is a bomb".
If not then just use bayonette to cut the top half the chair and toss that out. 3rd place is SB teleport. Using hilevi is a last resort because you need to explain things to her.

After you get it out of the choper, ask the pilot to stabilize it and get you some lights on the ground. You need to locate the Einherjar and the assassin that attacked you, when you do just snipe them from the chopper.
>>
No. 350719 ID: 31225e

I think the HamAss' magic is Border Manipulation. Since Sake is familiar with it, ask him if it is.
I am not sure how border manipulation magic works but from what I gather all the shit he did was possible with sufficiently high proficiency in Border Manipulation.

Oh, and if he ran away now be ready to be attacked by him in the future, most likely during the worst of times, I suggest to use holdouts the moment you see him again.
>>
No. 350801 ID: 8ac182

There was some magic in his hands, Sake and ShadowBro should be able to tell if there is any residual in the hammer, or anything of it's own.

Using Silja's vorpal bayonet to carve out the section of the seat with the hammer in (the bayonet is glass, IIRC, so is no conductive), and then have ShadowBro teleport and throw it directly below us.

If there's still a magical effect embedded, try to use the mere on it and then have Hillevi throw the cut out piece.

This feels like a neli-jacking rather than an asasination. We should be wary of him being inside the hammer or just trolling us by jumping inside when we leave.

In conclusion, the best option is to carve the piece of seat the hammer is sitting in out with the bayonet, then gently touch the mere to the pick head and saw gently, and then have Hillevi throw it as hard as possible. Of course, the miscreant may be hiding inside it, or it could be otherwise hostile, so at this point you should shoot it out of the air with Silja. She should be given a split second of warning, "Apologies, I'm shooting a bomb away from us.". Whatever happens, our truthfulness should come true.
>>
No. 350921 ID: d97a61
 

>[Since everyone said mostly the same thing, not even quoting for general plan.]

I shout out some orders to Hillevi as I reach for Silja, already thinking of where I'll need to cut to get that recessed chair back the hammer's lodged in.

"Freeze the hammer without touching it!"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"But what's going o-"
"Just do it!"

As the air cools to the right of my shoulder, frost forming and swelling on the likely bomb, the transparant blade of my rifle's bayonet scythes through worn leather and metal alike-yet the metal resists, far more ably than flesh did-and I resort to sawing motions while I eye the growing ice. I'm perhaps a quarter of the way done when I deem Hillevi to have ensconced the entire mallet in impervious ice, dimly noting Antonije's eyes not even flickering at the display.

With time still the critical, potentially fatal unknown, that damnable beeping noise somehow flitting through the cacophony filling the cabin to incessantly fill my ears, I decide to go with plan A. With a quick contortion I shed my coat-immediately wrapping it about the block of ice, gingerly keeping my flesh on the far side of the thick cloth. The moment the hammer's wreathed in shadow-
>"It's not going to work-there's some magic, not much but enough, in the hammer's tip keeping it irrevokably lodged in the seat-a nasty trap for any foolish enough to try to forcibly remove it despite the electrical charge it carries. Worse, if Sake's right, then this is a derivative of an electrically active form of magic-meaning if I alter it by attempting forced transportation, it will likely trigger the explosive. I do not know which would be worse, it exploding in the cabin next to our flesh body-or mid transportation, within my shadow. I'd rather not find out-"
Meaning plan B.

Hillevi does me proud at this juncture-as she did not sit by idly once done freezing the hammer. Instead she encased a hand in ice, and has been sawing at the far side of the seat in complement to my own earlier efforts. It's a tense, gut-churning nine more seconds-

But the seat top comes free.

I don't need to say anything-I just need to get out of the way as Hillevi heaves the whole damn thing through the broken window, the massive clump of removed metal soaring dozens of meters away-and I relax, the slightest of shades, as we get farther and farther from possible blast radii.

Time is not wasted-I ask Hillevi to seal the window with transparant ice, and make a facsimile of the removed section of seat, again marvelling at her power, the undertakings done in seconds. It's not easy, and we descend even closer to the ground-but a total of eighteen seconds after the hammer was thrown into the bird, our flight is once more stabilized.

It is at this point the fine hairs on my neck, back and arms once more rise, I feel tension in Silja through my grasp of Keihäs, and the familiar presence of Sake and Shadowbro alike raptly focused on my surroundings. ...Why put such a long fuse on the bomb? Surely-

An explosion rocks us drunkenly about, smashing us through open air-

As a scratchy, musty sound, immediately dredging up nostalgic memories of vintage music shops and infrequently glimpsed record players flashes through my mind-as a lilting, haunting tune begins, someone singing in what vaguely sounds like german-

>[Cue Music]

As over it all, I hear a laugh.

Laughter can tell you quite a bit about people. The way it's done, the mannerisms, the tonal content-all can be insights into the chortler's disposition, their methodology, if one looks hard enough. To be sure, it is no be-all, end-all metric to judge by-but much is hidden within it.

The laugh I hear is neat. Tidy, efficaciously affable, not a whit of condescension or hate in it. Like the laugh of camaraderie, the laugh shared between friends.

And that is the quality that sets me on edge.

>[???][In a Germanically accented English]"Yes, yes-bravo, Herr Laine, you recognized the threat! I am glad I did not put down Herr Hagi vhen he told me of his failure-it seems you really don't need the Mad Drunk to keep you safe, and his tactical withdrawal vas most sound."

As the operatic backdrop to the voice swells and the music builds, there is another explosion-far smaller, yet far closer.

Hillevi and I both are thrown off our feet, the bird violently beginning to spin-as Antonije shouts about the tail rotor-as the oh-so-civilized German man keeps speaking.

>[???][In English]"Vhat do you say to a vager, Herr Laine? If you can find make it to the ground alive, I'll tell you vhat I know of a certain Italian gentleman mein comrades know quite well. The only catch is you must do so vithout exiting this craft-a difficult caveat, I know-and really, you have no reason to trust me-I am, after all, here to take your life at Herr Chugainov's demand. But just because one of us is most certain to die at another's hands today does not mean ve cannot be gentleman, does it? Don't bother speaking an answer-all the answer I need is how you reach the ground. Though I shall tell you, I vould be most distraught, if you chose to attempt flight from this encounter. But surely Herr Laine would not trample over a simple craftsman's pride like that, vould you?"


...Seven hundred meters up and dropping, Antonije a hair's breadth away from losing command of our already shaky descent. A pair of trees sway slightly north of us-and I finally get a direction to put to that buzzing sense-while not directly underneath us, the Einher-and whatever is with them making such a ruckus-is damn close.

I really really really hate to say it but I'm getting the feeling this guy is not just more prepared than the other's after my head I've encountered-

But I get the feeling he's more cautious and full of guile than me.

And that just pisses me off.








So what am I going to do?
>>
No. 350933 ID: b83c65

>>350921
Vell, of course Herr Laine shall accept such a wager! Vhat does he take us for?

Ask Hillevi if she can raise the ground level - or at least a flat plane of ice, up for us to land on and talk to Antonije to see if there's anything we can do to land this bird.

Also, keep your eye open for any more attacks, as I am quite sure that wasn't the only trick up his sleeve if he's betting something so important on this.
>>
No. 350958 ID: f70e5e

the bet is bait. he's offering info that will be of use to us to try and get us to do what he wants. either way we should try and set down farther along. I doubt he chose this point to attack us at random. he might have prepared the ground around any nearby clearings large enough to put down in.
>>
No. 350964 ID: 3fd4fb

>>350921
This is most concerning. Several matters.

Firstly, he's talking into our head. Admittedly our knowledge of magic is pretty vague- but if he can make us hear music and talking, what else can he do to us? Can he create audio illusions, trick us into hearing false things? Can he also create false input to other senses- like our vision, or our sense of pain or balance? Is he targeting us with this specifically rather than everyone, and if so, how is he maintaining his lock? Is there any chance he's got mind-reading as well as mind-speaking? Sake might be able to provide some advice on this.

Secondly, he's challenged us to remain in the copter. That means that it is to his benefit if we do so; why? At a guess, it's because the helicopter is an easier target. A man-portable missile launcher could really ruin our day right about now, for example, but if we jumped out it would have a much more difficult time. A recoilless rifle could also cause serious problems here, and as long as we're struggling for control of the helicopter we'll be a sitting duck. Further, as long as we stay in the helicopter we're not going to be focusing on detecting his position as keenly as we could be since we'll be busy trying to save the machine, and ultimately if we crash we might die like that, too.

How can we counteract these advantages? Well, for one thing he's probably on the ground by now and we can likely approximate his position based upon what way we've drifted since he first hit us; at least trying to spot him and shoot him at range is in order, if only because otherwise he'll likely be getting unopposed shots at us with something heavy. Hillevi might be able to try and get a new tail rotor together or otherwise conduct emergency repairs, although ice is hardly the best medium for that sort of thing.

Probably more thoughts and ideas later.
>>
No. 350985 ID: 715620

If he's jacking in, can Amen jack out? In other words, can Amen infiltrate his brain? Ask. And if he can, Order Amen to get in there, recover any information he can touch, and pull it out. Once he's done, sort it by importance, and type it out. I know he has a typewriter or something. Get him to write it down, then destroy the information from his own skull.

IF this is not possible, ask him, or your bros, to shield your mind from him. The last thing we need to do is have distractions in the form of music and thoughts.

The deal is easy. Just ask Hillevi to make a multilayered, thin lattice around the craft, like a big cloud of foam that was flash-frozen. If done right, it'll act as packing peanuts, allowing us a soft, if cold, landing.

Easy peasy. Right?
>>
No. 351152 ID: a3ea0b

The tail rotor is bust. Hopefully not the entire thing.
Tell Hillevi to replace the blades with ice like Einrik did before and spin them. Hopefully she will do enough to have the heli landed.
OR, have Antonje instruct on constructing ice wings/fins/stabilizers/gliders/whatev which will help to land the bird.


Tell Shadowbro and Sake to help out as much as possible (I do not know what they are capable at the moment so I must just defer to their own wisedom)

Also keep in mind how the Einher sense keeps getting stronger. It is likely that the Einher is following us or is expecting us at the predicted crash site. Tell our allies to be wary of him/her.

It would be nice to land the bird without leaving it but if the shit doesn't work, just leave it be.
>>
No. 351178 ID: 8ac182

You know, you did give ShadowBro a mere forged from your thoughts and memories imbued with the ravenous hunger of a goddess, and this Nazi is foolish enough to intrude in your mind. It seems like he's left himself wide open for ShadowBro to attack him with the thought-mere.

Try to lure him into speaking again, and then ShadowBro should shank him.

To break our fall, Hillevi should continually freeze delicate constructs of ice beneath us, formed like frozen cotton wool. This will have massive air resistance, and as we crash through them it will continually break our fall and slow us down.

As we go down, we should open the helicopter door and wave, drawing the attention of those on the ground to us. That should allow us to work out how many people are waiting for us and where they are be feeling their gaze upon us.
>>
No. 351290 ID: 3389e3
 

>>350921
Epic music challenge?

Well, Whistle back when you pick up the gantlet. Try to pick a tune that goes well with that too, and goes against his.

Ok, so for Getting down safely- first, check with SB and Sake if they can feel any magic lingering.

Even if they can't USE THE MERE on the parts our dear Cahllenger touched. It eats Magic, so it may be of help.

Also, ask Hillevi to try to stabilize the Heli with her Ice powers- if there is too many problems, maybe she could turn it into a glider or something.
>>
No. 351319 ID: d97a61
 

>>350933
Well, not like going down on chutes with a crashing helicopter and potentially even more explosives is better than trying to salvage this. So I suppose I am indeed accepting his wager. Funny thing.
>>350964
>>350985
>>351178
-wait, how did he communicate with us? The copter is loud as fuck-and for that matter, enhanced hearing or no, how did I hear that beep over all the noise? Can this German manipulate the senses-maybe hearing specifically? If so do I even trust my own senses? I should ask Am-
>[PARANOIA Trait gains experience]
>[Sake]"Or, it could be mechanical contrivance-the sounds do come from the vibrations of the vessel itself."
>"Which I'm thinking means he stuck something onto the outside of the bird in passing-besides throwing something on our rotor. ...Nimble one, that."
Again, my familiarity with mental communication shaves away the thinnest slices of an instant-so in what externally was under a second, I form a mistaken hypothesis, my colleagues debunked it-and offered another. Have to say, having these hi-speed reviews is growing on me rather swiftly.

>>351152
>>351290
>[PARANOIA Trait used
>[REALISTICALLY RAPID RELIABLE RATIONALIZATION becomes REALISTICALLY RAPID RELIABLY RECURSIVE RATIONALIZATION]
>-This Level 5 Mental Trait lets Armas include the positive aspects of his Negative traits in his rationalization of how to handle situations. In this example, he is using his paranoia of there being even more explosives to assume the presumed external speakers that projected the German's voice also double as bombs in some format. It also reduces the risk of Paranoia level up so long as postulations contain a sufficient amount of accuracy to them.
Speakers, probably bombs like the rest of his shit outside, the tail rotor busted-but our pilot's seated again, and we have a sealed cabin again. Time to keep acting.

>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
>[DDDD Trait activated
"Hillevi, if you can I need you to make a new set of blades for the back of our craft, like your brother did for the top of the last one we were in like this. I also need you to reinforce the inside of this craft with ice-or really any way you can. I suspect further attacks incoming."
This time, there is no doubt, or hesitation-the easy confidence and authority I'm using, the facade of nonchalance I exude-Hillevi simply acts, eyes distant as her hands go to our craft's hull, a layer of surprisingly opaque ice already spreading from the contact point.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"I think I can do what brother did..."

Again, more gut-churning seconds pass before the blackened ice encompasses everything but the controls and the window. At Hillevi's sigh of relief, the ease of tension from her frame, I assume her to think us safer. Deferring to her greater understanding of the strengths of her Bloodline, I likewise begin to relax-

>>351290
Nodding to Hillevi in an urge to continue working on the tail rotor-

While, perhaps prompted by the Operatically German tune thrumming through our vessel, I begin to whistle the opening notes of a song I remember well, picked up in Iraq from a Canadian soldier. Wind of Change by a decidedly arachnid-inclined band flits from my lips-

And I find myself surprised I can actually hit all the high notes with clarity this time around.

No time to dwell on it now-

-As with a hollow boom accompanied by a section of hull abruptly denting in, ice somehow stretching around the stressed metal, our craft rolls to the side-yet even as it does I find myself impressed-Antonije is managing to stubbornly cling to what control he has. ...In fact I'd say-

>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"It's done"
I turn to Antonije, as I briefly read the altimeter: five hundred meters and closing.
>Can you land us?
>[Antonije][In Russian]"Keep your doubts to yourself brat-I've flown since before your dad's balls dropped. You just make sure I have a sound vessel, and we'll land-at which point I'm not flying again 'till I'm convinced all threats are gone, you understand me boy?"
The old one isn't even rattled-good.
>Perfectly."

The German speaks up-as the accompanying tune changes.
>[Music Cue]

>[The German]"Oh, vhat's this? I am quite sure that was a sufficient amount of explosives."
Before I can really think about the voice sounding different now-another explosion from the opposed side of the copter rocks us yet again-yet snarling curses all the way, Antonije keeps us descending with at least a modicum of stability. I note a new dimple and similarly warped ice on the far side of the bird's belly-and start to wonder just how many speaker-nades the German through just in passing. Hillevi, for her part, keeps watching me intently, clearly unable to come up with some proactive way to address the situation and hoping I can advise her further-or perhaps wondering just what the German is says, seeing as she cannot speak English.
>[The German]"Vell done Herr Laine, you continue to impress. Magically reinforcing something that is neither a veapon, nor a possession of yours, ice-forming, and inorganic teleportation? It is a vonder, with a skillset such as you command that Herr Chugainov vishes your death. It may be unprofessional-but I find myself curious how this came to be, rather than you being offered employment by our mutual Russian acquaintance-perhaps if you finish reaching the ground, I could offer further incentive to trade such information to me? After all if you lose the fact you gave out information vill mean nothing to you personally, Herr Laine-and if you vin, just how vould I communicate my findings? Think on it, vould you? Ve'll be seeing one another quite shortly."

Four hundred meters, or damned near it, when the music finally stops-with a third explosion punching in part of the craft's nose, cracks forming in the ice window that Hillevi scowls at fiercely as her eyes once more go out of focus.

With Antonije yet again fighting against the controls even as some of the systems die on him, and Hillevi so occupied-

I'm the only one to see the incoming dot surrounded by fire-

A personnel-transportable missile.

The fucking German's shooting rockets at me.

I've got about three seconds before it hits us-I could get any gun but the Matebas up in about a second-the Matebas could be a bit faster thanks to how their magic works, but I question trying to dual-wield pistols in some constructive way at an incoming missile.



No time.








What do I do with what could be my last three seconds alive?
>>
No. 351331 ID: 533a4c

Ask shadowbro to catch it in shadowportal like he did with the Arrow that the Einher shot at us.
If not, tell him to wield any of the weapons that are free and shoot them.

We are going to use Keihas to shoot that missile down.

Perhaps hillevi can take it down with an ice projectile.
>>
No. 351333 ID: d96d78

rolled 71 = 71

Unless Silja thinks that eating a decently sized chunk of explosive is a good idea, you'ld better take out the Buntline, and get shooting.
>>
No. 351344 ID: f70e5e

we could try having shadow bro tel port something in front of the missile. it might block our shot but he might be able to time it so he tries this after we take our shot.
>>
No. 351354 ID: 3fd4fb

rolled 17, 70, 61 = 148

>>351319
>A personnel-transportable missile.
Welp, called this one- stay in the helicopter, eat a missile. At least it's not a surprise.

And hey, we know that his guy is willing to spend... what, $40,000 in equipment to bring us down? And that's not even counting his method of deployment, or how much those custom stickybomb-speakers ran. The price on our head must be getting pretty damned impressive.

>What do I do with what could be my last three seconds alive?
First, grab Silja and try to shoot it down. She's the most accurate gun we've got at range, and while she can't eat a missile she's still shooting bullets that can hopefully fuck one up.

While doing this, say "Missile Missile!" rapidly in Russian/Finnish. Either Hillevi or Antonije might be able to provide a useful reaction, although there's not really time to give them specific instructions.
>>
No. 351374 ID: f70e5e

I just realized something. judging by the way hammer ass is talking he might not know about Hillevi being anything other than mundane. he seems to be attributing everything he sees to us. its possible that he is aware of her and is trying to throw us off though.

also judging by how he didn't simply open up with the rocket launcher and blow us out of the sky before we went on alert, or us a hammer bomb with a short fuse, I think we know something he really wants to know.
>>
No. 351383 ID: 715620

Wait

He doesn't even realize we're not alone.

Hahahahah, seriously?
>>
No. 351392 ID: f70e5e

he knows there are other people in the chopper, he saw them when he threw his hammer. he's acting like he doesn't know they are the source of some of the magic he's seeing. keep in mind he might know that we are not the only supernatural thing in the chopper and is lying to mess with us. this guy is a planner, for now we should assume he's at least as much of a scheming bastard as we are.
>>
No. 351400 ID: 063c28

That will be a heat-seeking missile. We may be encased in ice, but our engines are still spewing out extremely hot air. Curtly instruct Hillevi to cool the exhaust. The missile will then lose its lock, and continue on to intercept our last known path. To deal with this, immediately instruct Antonije to jink perpendicular to the direction of the missile (just call out the direction for him e.g. "missile 2 o'clock, dodge"). He should roll us hard away from the missile, causing us to lose altitude rapidly but also accelerate rapidly away. At this point, try to get Hillevi to get some ablative ice between you and the missile, as it will explode once it reaches where you would have been had you not dodged. While doing this, instruct Shadowbro to attempt to teleport some ice into its path (some part of the missile must be in its own shadow), and empty as much lead into its path (leading heavily) as you can, as per other posts.
>>
No. 351401 ID: 8ac182

I'd say that having ShadowBro teleport a chunk of ice into the shadow that some part of the missile cone has to cast (given the sun is 8 degrees above the horizon at most) is the best way to go here, but we need backups.

Tell the pilot to dodge a missile, and then tell Hillevi to freeze the exhaust pipe and the air around the helicopter, which should hopefully deceive it.

Even as we do this, try to make the shot with Silja.
>>
No. 351429 ID: 02794b

Use the buntline.
No time for questions or commands.

You gotta deal with this yourself.
>>
No. 351437 ID: 4ad3c6

Doesn't Shadowbro also have Ice powers of sorts?

Can't he help up with Ice reinforcement or blade rotation if we need Hillevi to cast an Ice shield?

>>351400
>>351401
Wait, if it is heat-seeking missile, can't Shadowbro catch the heat into a shadow-portal and expel it somewhere safe (or just keep it there if he cannot expel it)?
>>
No. 351443 ID: 348e4d

If nothing else works shadowbro could teleport the air around the rocket away. Even a magical rocket would need air to fly.
>>
No. 351460 ID: b1f0e2
 

>>351383
he knows we are not alone. He possibly doesn't know that we aren't the source of the ice. It isn't like anyone can recognize Hilevi as a Valkonen on sight, or even know who the Valkonen are.

>>351354
He was sent by the colonel. He was airdropped by a plane above us. He is equipped by the Russian military. Access to expensive weapons is a given.
>say "Missile Missile!" rapidly in Russian/Finnish. Either Hillevi or Antonije might be able to provide a useful reaction, although there's not really time to give them specific instructions.
As you say, armas has no time to give orders. He can only do something himself or
Refinement: yell missile in finish first, hilevi is more likely to be useful.

I think armas should shoot with silja; best magical gun we have. And in case we miss, if shadowbro can even reach the missile with his teleporting (which isn't a given), it would be best to detonate it by striking it or try to jam its seeker head or rudder fins with ice (created on the spot) or teleported fragments of stuff (metal, ice, etc) to make it veer off course; Or if he can make a tiny dot of heat on the side of the missile's head (proximity will cause it to veer off towards it and SB has been training in "energy manipulation"). Teleporting the air around it is highly inefficient. (a missile does not use air for propulsion, only for course correction via its rudders, unless SB can continously teleport air in the missiles path it will fly through the vacuum easily and continue homing in on us)
>>
No. 351614 ID: d97a61

Three seconds.

>>351331
Maybe-
>"There's no shadow I can properly catch it in before it explodes, the sun to our left, missile casting no shadow on our vessel."
Okay-
>>351344
Maybe-
>"Into open air? Are you mad? I can only connect shadows-there is no shadow for me to connect if there's nothing for the shadow to be cast on. Think harder."
>>351374
Why did he use such a long fuse on his-
>"You can't have so little concern for your own safety to ignore an imminent threat for this bit of postulation-you would not be alive today if you did. So focus."
>[Sake]"You must."
Maybe it's having the other two brothers to my soul in agreement-maybe it's my realization their right-not really sure.

But rather swiftly distraction becomes a moot point.

>>351400
I consider trying to have Hillevi cool the engine's exhaust, the likely semi-molten points where bombs exploded on the hull, means of veiling us from the incumbent missile-
>[RRRRR Trait activated]
>>351401
But no matter how I slice it there's not enough time for me to verbalize my needs, make sure Hillevi understands, and see her succeed in time for it to matter. Ditto for any plans to say anything more than one word.
>"And I doubt any chunk of ice small enough to fit in the shadows you ponder about the missile's body would be able to block, trigger or redirect it, given it would be bestowed the same relative velocity as what the shadow is cast on-that being the missile itself.[/i]"

>>351354
So it is that after a flurry of devised and rejected plans, I settle on the one I know best.

I grab a gun, Keihäs leaping into my grip as I shout a single word in Russian.
"MISSILE!
Antonije jerks in his icy throne.
>[Silja]"What-"
Explosive coming our way-trying to shoot it out of air. Need to concentrate.

Silja's inquisitive thoughts withdraw from my mind as the first second finally finishes passing.

FIRST SHOT
17+3+15Supernatural Bonus=35%

First shot's shit-I blow out the cabin window, but otherwise nada. I jumped on the trigger too soon, hoping to squeeze a shot off before our pilot started trying to evade-and got greedy, over-reached.

I work the bolt and aim again as the second second slips by, the missile devouring the intervening space as it swells.

SECOND SHOT
70+3+15Supernatural Bonus=88%
>Bob just finished marathoning the Back To the Future trilogy-DELOREAN BONUS

Frankly, there's not enough time-I can't steady my aim on something that small in a moving vessel while my target screams at me-all in under a second. Quite probably people exist that could do it, but I know down to my bones I do not number among them. I grasp my failure as the missile, twenty feet away from impact and closing, is temporarily obscured by the muzzle flash.

This is where things tip, things shift. Twisting, turning, thriving, burning-the flash of light pulses, flickers and throbs, playing havoc with my sight far in excess to what should be the case. The flash clears-

As I see an explosion before us.

...Seventy feet away, the blast turning our tilting juke into an even steeper dive, but otherwise doing nothing.

I barely notice Hillevi proactively re-sealing the window with transparent ice, as I feverously ponder just what happened. I know, I [u]know that missile was much closer than that-and I also know of not a single rational reason for the missile to reverse on it's own-and what's more, to do so in a manner so severe as to switch positions that drastically and swiftly-leaving me but one option to ponder:

That Keihäs-no, Silja-did something.

But what?

This is what occupies me was we descend further-two hundred meters... one hundred...

"Hillevi, a landing platform."

The Valkonen's youngest opens the door without hesitation and jumps out two hundred feet above the ground, her hands already wreathed in frost. I glance at a tree being forcibly knocked down uncomfortably close to where Hillevi builds our landing point, the buzz in my mind growing ever greater-and decide there's nothing to do about it, really. I need to kill the Einher making my head ring before we leave anyway-what does it matter they're closer than farther?

As Antonije grimly plops our bird down, my mind races while I summarize my situation to determine priorities.

-There's a German assassin sent by the Russians here for my head. I don't feel any tell-tale attention on me, and neither Sake nor Shadowbro has informed me of detecting his magic-so I have no real idea of where he is beyond (in this forest)
-There's one or two (why else would the buzzing be so much louder?) Einherjar here, battling some entity, about fifty meters to my right. I don't feel any attention on me from that direction-which makes sense, what with me getting rid of the charm that attracted Einher to me. Without them being able to antagonistically detect me, new options open up.
-I for sure HAVE to kill the Einher present, lest I break my Contract with Ogrimir-whereas while I may already detest him, nothing requires me to stay and seek out the German's life-retreat is perfectly viable.
-I have to protect both Antonije and the helicopter. Without both, we have no method of transportation-and Einrik's map has little to do with national borders or population densities. Losing them could well mean us being stranded out here.
-The German, for all the tricks he's thrown my way-has been playing soft ball with me. He didn't need such a long timer on the hammer's explosive, nor did he need to speak at such length with me. I have to assume there's something, some information he wants from me before earnestly attempting to slay me.


...I don't think I missed anything.








Okay, so what exactly is my plan here?
>>
No. 351615 ID: 715620

-Get away from the copter, task Hillevi with protecting it at all costs save her life. You're a target.

-Go to sneakmodo.

>Approach the Einherjar - perhaps if you challenge them, you can arrange for the tertiary threat to be handled as well.
>>
No. 351629 ID: f8aa66

>>351615
Not a terrible idea. You are the primary target - the heli, Antonije and Hillevi are secondary and tertiary targets at best, except where taking them hostage might make it easier to kill us. You could lead Hammer Asshole in that direction for more glorious chaos.

Before leaving, we may wish to put our heads together with Hillevi about his magic hands (note to Armas: don't make a joke about your own magic hands; we don't need Hillevi to break our spine in embarrassment right now, and our gun might get jealous). Maybe he survived the drop sans parachute by landing on those hands which break the laws of physics? A way for his hands to alter inertia/motion to suit him might explain what we've seen him do. We have more experience than her in some things, but she almost certainly has had more magic education than we have.

Hopefully Hammer Asshole doesn't speak Finnish.

Have Hillevi start on her ice armor, but we should call out to the sky Nazi first; we did make it to the ground helicopter intact, and he owes us info on Savoy. We can also bargain something out of him for the info he wants (what we did to get Chugainov pissed at us), and we have no problem spreading around that story around; we cleaned up Chugainov's mess, and he tried to have us killed for it.

Not sure what we can get for it. Info for info, probably? What Chugainov has put out about us, What he knows about that branch of the KGB activities in Istanbul? I doubt he'd be willing to spill on Skorzeny.

Also remember that we assassinated Brandt on Savoy's orders. Bring that up to sky-Nazi: "Istanbul is my place of business. I hear things. I might also have some information on that person of mutual interest that your comrades do not." Then bargain for the fact that Savoy was the one who ordered Paladin-member-in-good-standing Lieutenant-Colonel Brandt killed (skirting around our part in it, natch); the one who ordered it, set up the place of ambush (a gas chamber, how gauche), and cleaned up afterwards, in fact.

Killing the einherjar out of hand outside of a duel will presumably piss Odin off: not wise. But kill them we have to, at some point.

Ideally, we can use them against Hammer Asshole without us leaving their presence; we can duel them afterwards (in a kind of 'I agree to fight you at 1 oclock, and you at 2 oclock' kind of way).
>>
No. 351630 ID: 3fd4fb

>Okay, so what exactly is my plan here?
Thank Silja profusely for whatever she did. We might not know exactly what it was, but she likely saved our life and we cannot neglect that. Then inform her that there is a German assassin currently trying to kill us, hired by a Russian general who wants us dead because we know that he slaughtered an entire town full of people as part of a coverup operation.


We need to deal with Hillevi and Antonije. Both of them are a point of weakness at the moment, with the German's location unidentified and his weapons of unknown strength. He could easily guess that we'd want to protect them and thus control us. Detailing Hillevi to reinforce the helicopter and ensure that she and Antonije are protected would hopefully at least defer, if not solve, this problem.

If the German is genuinely interested in information, we can likely enter conversation at this point- but doing so from a position of stealth would be much preferred. Best to get out of the copter and into sneak mode as quickly as we possibly can, and try to open a conversation where we can see him but he can't see us once he closes to this area.

>>351629
>Ideally, we can use them against Hammer Asshole without us leaving their presence; we can duel them afterwards
If we can manipulate the German into killing them, as long as we can feasibly claim that he was acting as our tool (willingly or through trickery) and we were thus responsible for the deaths we should be in the clear. So there is little reason not to try and use our foes against one another here- let's see if we can't manipulate them into making this work. Why do the work ourselves if we don't have to?
>>
No. 351675 ID: 1e3433

If Antonije doesn't have a gun then I suggest giving him one. Preferably the Buntline as it would offer him some nice protection and we're dangerous enough without it but even one of the Matebas would be better than nothing.
>>
No. 351753 ID: c0adcc

Just sneak to the einhetjar and pop them with Keihas all sneaky like. No "durr lets confront them and challenge them"
We need to deal with them fast and clean.
Aim for the heads.

if we confront the hammerass say "I am afraid you have me at disadvantage" to know his name
>>
No. 351785 ID: 3389e3

>>351675
SUST- if he doesn't have a gun or a weapon, it's because he doesn't know how to use one well enough to matter against a supernatural.
>>351753
SUST- No forcing Silja to eat humans when it's not obvious self-defense.

Now, Tell Hillevi to protect the pilot and try to sneak toward the two einherjar.

This is a good time to try to use our opponents agaisnt each other.

Why not try to make the einherjar fight the Nazi?

1°)Use our M's and Help Einherjar fight 'Other Entity'
2°)Use our M and convince Einherjar to fight Nazi
3°) Kill Einherjar
4°) PROFIT
>>
No. 351788 ID: ac6c03

>>351785
This man has the right idea.
>>
No. 351816 ID: b1f0e2

>Why not try to make the einherjar fight the Nazi?
If you encounter the einherjar, and they are killed by an unrelated third party, you die. However, this is actually manipulating a third party into fighting them so I think he counts as your tool in that regard.

>Hilevi should guard antoine and the bird
Agreed

>Just sneak to the einhetjar and pop them with Keihas all sneaky like. No "durr lets confront them and challenge them"
A better plan. A bullet through the head for each, nice and quicklike. Forget duels, do it from stealth.
But I think this is something we should do AFTER taking care of hammernazi, not before.

>Wager
We won his little wager, he knows we let the last assassin live. His wager placed us in the falling chopper with bombs and a missile. He probably thinks that if we can survive we are too tough for him and would use the wager to both trick us into staying in the plane and then trick us into sparing him. After all, he did "up the ante" midway through.

I say we meld into the forest and hunt him, but do not kill him right away, talk, get info. Perhaps we can manipulate him with the knowledge that the general wants us dead merely as coverup, we did a job and rather then pay us he wants us dead. If things go perfectly as guile planned, then we will have knowledge, the nazis will ALSO turn on savoy, and might turn on the general. If they don't we kill him and store his corpse for later consumption, then go out there to kill the einher.
>>
No. 351835 ID: 4320c6

>>351675
SUST. We don't even fully know what it does, giving it to someone who didn't even flinch with all the shit that just happened... might become dangerous and kill us.

>>351785
Seems nice enough. Upvoting.
Also, how's WB&SB doing after all that struggling with Amen's blood? Still at full potential?
>>
No. 351845 ID: 81f32a

>>351785
How about we make a clusterfuck where Nazi, the Einherjar and the "Other" fight each other while we sit and watch.

Bob said that M is not strictly a speech trait, so we don't need to go and verbally convince them of anything.

...And using Keiha to kill Einherjar is not self-defense? What the fuck are you smocking? We know that we will fight them, there is absolutely no way around of it. So yeah, using Keihas would constitute as "defence"
We can always convince Silja that we did the right thing while we cannot speak down the Einherjar ... since we need to kill them.

I support the plan to just sneak and shoot them dead.
>>
No. 351846 ID: 715620

>>351845

>How about we make a clusterfuck where Nazi, the Einherjar and the "Other" fight each other while we sit and watch.


One of these days, we'll meet Anansi. He would approve of this scheme.
>>
No. 351852 ID: d97a61
File 131683904325.jpg - (99.00KB , 600x840 , Einher Spearman.jpg )
351852

>>351785
>>351788
>>351816
>>351835
>[RRRRR Trait activated]
I have options, and time to think again. I have room to move, and be discreet.
>[MM,MMMM Trait activated]
Efficiency is the word of the day-and I set to plotting.
-Einher being killed because I forced them to fight someone should still qualify as death by my actions. Manipulating someone into circumstances that claim their life, knowing this to be the end result, can't be magically unlike killing someone with my own hands. Making my goal forcing the Einherjar and the German fight to the death-whoever wins, I still come out ahead.
-To ensure the Einherjar get to fight him, I need to find him-and I need to get them unfocused on their current target. Ultimately, this means I'm going to have to help them kill whatever they face.
-Given I both wish to redirect the Einher to a new foe, and keep them agressing this foe until they or it is dead, I'll need as much of a reason to be trusted by them as possible. Without the charm to immediately sour their disposition, allying with them seems the easiest way to achieve my goals.
-I know liars and traitors alike are shunned in the Supernatural world in most cases-and I've worked to get a solid reputation of meaning what I say. This means I'm going to need some way of talking to the Einher that will convince them I'm their ally without explicitly stating it, so that I betray nothing except their hopes. Sad as it may be for them to feel betrayed, no bond would be broken, and I'm getting the hang of the twisty lingo of the Fae.

...Right, I think I have my plan then.

>>351615
>>351629
>>351630
Silja, I don't know how you did what you did, but that second shot? My thanks, truly.
>[Silja]"What?"
Don't be coy-the one that caught the missile.
>[Silja]"You only fired me once on the flying vessel."
What, no way I fired you twice, the second time-
>[Silja]"Your rifle has a.... clip? Yes, a clip of bullets it fires-why don't you check and tell me how many were fired?"
Already knowing the answer and happy to show her proof, I unload every round in my rifle-

.....Four bullets roll into my hand.
>[Silja]"See? I know this rifle can hold five shots-that's proof enough, is it not?"

I can't help but note her smugness.
But really, I'm more concerned with why the fuck it looks like I only shot once.

Okay Silja, then what happened to the missile?
>[Silja]"It had no magic in it-how would I perceive it one way or another?"

...This is going to bug me.

But for now I put it aside-rechambering a full five rounds, checking both matebas and the buntline in their holsters, the Judges in their rigs, mere at my hip, backpack stuffed with more ammunition off all sorts with my shadow once more freely able to assist... I may not have my body armor or my shotgun, but not too shabby.

I snap out orders to Hillevi even as I note her carrying the spear she gave me, it's ice tip engorging and shifting, becoming a massive poleaxe, one end a hammer, the other a spike, viciously hooked hatchet, the leather whip wrapped about her waist.

"Keep Antonije safe, and prevent harm from coming to our ride out of here."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"What are you going to do?"
"Oh, I'll just be cleaning up. Keep this spot secure until I return."
Hillevi merely nods with a glint in her eyes while Antonije grumpily barks at me.
>[Antonije][In Russian]"You do know you're paying for the damages to my bird, right? I got paid to keep my mouth shut and fly you wherever you wanted-not to get my things busted up."

I merely smile as I step into one of the many shadows in the forest, casually stepping out of direct line of sight-

With their attention off me, I bring my awareness as high as I can muster, and prowl over the snowy landscape. I hardly need to try to safely, discretely make my way to the brawl unfolding in the forest.

And what a sight to behold it is.

It's not as I feared-it's only one Einher, an old, unexpectedly thin man, a beard that reaches his knees periodically flickering into existence from beneath his full-face helm before vanishing. Wrinkled, scarred, gnarled, charred hands grip a haft of ash and soot, it's head a foot long teardrop of molten rock hovering above the smoldering tip of his weapon. Draped in old, dark and shabby cloaks and capes, beyond hide bindings on his feet and a fur kilt that periodically is glimpsed beneath the pile of rags about his arms and shoulders, no further clothes adorn him-yet where one would expect to see old, wrinkled flesh-instead there is shadow and soot, gloom and ash-a body fully visible yet completely obscured. I find myself mystified at the sight and wonder just who this Einher is.

The Einher's opponent is a massive mound of muscle tissue and teeth, a writhing pile of flailing multipurpose tongue-tentacles, snapping ancient trees like twigs in it's wrath.

At which point the Einher, looking to be calmly back stepping yet ending up nearly thirty feet away, simply levels his spear at the building sized monster-

My eyes water and burn, barely staying open as a solid bar of white, brilliantly burning light streaks across my field of vision-and along with it comes a gurgling rumble that passes for a scream from the monster as flesh vaporizes, bone incinerates and nothing is left in the wake of that all-consuming lance.

As fast as it appeared the lance is gone-and man-sized hole or not, the titanic mass the Einher faces is undeterred, ravaging the land as it springs forward with monstrous acceleration, clearly looking to crush the EInher.

Who, instants before vanishing under the bulk, yet again does that curiously nonchalant shuffling of his feet, swaying of his spine, beard flickering into view-and again stands a considerable distance away-some twenty feet off the beast's flank, to be precise.

And it is from this vantage point he lashes out yet again with his line of brilliant light, carving out another smoking hole cleanly through the meters-thick bulk of the beast.

Which at this point I realize, whatever it is, to be capable of regeneration, the charred flesh re-coloring as it slowly shifts.

....This Einher's talented as shit by the looks of things, and his foe... is, ah, not exactly a lightweight.

And I'm alone.
>[Sake]"Not alone."
>"Never alone."
>[Silja]"You know I'll do what I can to help you!

A small smile flits across my face as I decide what I'm going to do.


I'm going to.....









>What am I going to do?
>>
No. 351856 ID: 715620

rolled 45, 53, 3, 93 = 194

Shoot the fuck out of it, one shot after another, with Silja. Don't say anything, just remind him that you're here to help with actions.

Also, GOD DAMNIT, WHY DON'T WE HAVE THE AA12. mental note: TAKE IT WITH YOU.

Anyway, rollan for FOUR PLANNED SHOTS with Silja. If you can, move and shoot, staying out of its perception.

Quiz Amen on what it is, if it's not too distracting.
>>
No. 351861 ID: cd4336

rolled 43 = 43

Lead with a Buntline shot.
>>
No. 351864 ID: b83c65

>And I'm alone.
>>[Sake]"Not alone."
>>"Never alone."
>>[Silja]"You know I'll do what I can to help you!

"Thank you, My Brothers and my closest compainion."

Anyway, lets watch for now. I honestly don't think an old Einher's is as talented as shit. You don't get old by being shit.
>>
No. 351866 ID: 252e1b

rolled 77 = 77

Get in the right mindset for using the Buntline. It's a lawman's weapon, and it does best when it's used by a lawman, or a right-thinking vigilante.

It's a monster, and you're here to lay down the law. You're the embodiment of justice, here to make it answer for its crimes; past, present, and future. You don't have a white cowboy hat, but you do have the full force of being on the right side for once. A critter like that is a mankiller, and if it got anywhere near innocent people there'd be a deal of killing before it was stopped.

You need to prevent that.

You need to protect them from the horrors, help the other hunters deal with it, and put it down for good.

Make that last round in the cylinder count.
>>
No. 351868 ID: d96d78

>>351856
>>351861
On top of this, how about moving into it's shadow if it is long? Whatever this thing is, the most we can hope for in such a short time is to be a distraction for the beast.
>>
No. 351896 ID: 3fd4fb

>>351852
>...This is going to bug me.
Theory: Temporal distortion/rewriting of some kind. We snapped off a poorly aimed first shot, then the missile appeared to move backward when our second shot hit it and there was a flash- what if that's because the flash was somehow changing reality, so that we took careful aim with our first shot and were successful because of it, breaking through the ice of the copter and then the missile with a single hit?

Oh, and it was noted that Silja sounds smug- if she knows what she did and is just playing coy with us, instead of being ignorant and just happy that she was right about the number of bullets fired, then that is incredibly adorable and I love her for it. Only when everyone around us is as much of a sneaky, teasing git as we are can we achieve true happiness.

>a massive mound of muscle tissue and teeth, a writhing pile of flailing multipurpose tongue-tentacles
>capable of regeneration
This thing, we must eat it. It's got a heart in there somewhere, and that heart is destined to be our food. Plus however much of the rest of it we can manage to nom.

I think the Buntline is the proper weapon to use here. Assuming that its paralyzation enchantment proves reliable, it will give the Einher the opportunity for several free shots- and us a chance to work some verbal magic, implying that we're interested in offering assistance and receiving some in turn without explicitly allying ourselves with him.

>And I'm alone.
>three replies
Hey, just how much of our thoughts can each of them hear, anyway? Why does Shadowbro get to read our mind when we don't get to read his- and apparently Silja as well, for that matter? Sake is pretty much riding shotgun in our body, but both of them have their own forms of one kind or another to worry about. Or were we just thinking extra loudly? Should we learn how to whisper our thoughts so that not everyone hears them?

On a related topic, Silja just chimed in rather effectively in concert; can she hear and/or chat with our brothers? If so, how awkward for a lady to be trapped in a conversation with three men as tricky as we.

And remember that we've got Amen available as a headvoice, too, if we want him. Heck, he might be able to identify what kind of monster this thing is, maybe tell us some relevant information about it- assuming that we want to bother to ask instead of just tossing the dice here.
>>
No. 351901 ID: 8ac182

If you're going to shoot with Silja, warn her first, you're facing a monster, so she may feel an uncomfortable sensation again. It may not taste nice. I would recommend against it though, best to keep what Silja's bullets can do in reserve, so we can see if we can deceive the Einheir into trying to tank the shots later on.

Although you should shoot the buntline first, preferably at a tentacle with the intention of crippling its ability to move so fast, when you've done that, you should take the risk of getting close when the monster is distracted by the Einheir again, and then try attacking, first with the mere and then with Silja's stock into the open wound. That may be the best way of putting it down.

Keep wary for any feeling of being looked at.
>>
No. 351919 ID: b1f0e2

I really hope that light lance is his weapon and not a magical ability he has. It probably is a magical lance although it might be a combination of his power and the lances.

Our goal is to manipulate the einher, yes? Then rather then just bullets we should also be shooting out words. After your initial shots say: "That is quite a beast you have there. Would you care for a bit of assistance in putting it down? Or should I just keep on distracting it?"

>Also, GOD DAMNIT, WHY DON'T WE HAVE THE AA12. mental note: TAKE IT WITH YOU.
With some phone calls we can arrange for it to be delivered to amen, then SM, then us. And we will only have to pay SM and I imagine the price for that wouldn't be too high. Heck, SM might be able to sell us a brownie or some other entity which could deliver messages and items for us. When we have neutralized the nazi, the einher, and the monster, we should not leave at once but properly loot the place and then call SM.
>>
No. 351951 ID: f8aa66
File 131688490240.jpg - (194.72KB , 1700x2317 , hillevi2.jpg )
351951

rolled 14 = 14

>What am I going to do?
Get saved when we inevitably get over our head by a Hillevi that has mysteriously lost most of her outfit, hopefully.
<-- See left.

Anyway. The mere is our go-to weapon for spiritual creatures and this thing has a bit of a passing resemblance to the Domovoi. But getting close to 'writhing tongue-tentacles' doesn't sound wise. So, Buntline it is.

Make sure to snipe and move; assume that the horrible monster is smart enough to tell where the bullets it's shot with can come from. Maybe wait until the Einher cuts loose again, and burns a hole through it: maybe there's some crucial bit powering the regeneration inside, a heart or something like Stallon's sieidr.
>>
No. 352011 ID: fed65a

>>351852
Ok, we have got to think this through.

First, this Einher is actually powerful enough that we thought there were two of them. Second, he is OLD- in this profession, you don't grow that old without being the best of the best.

Second, we ourself have three magically potent weapons, and SB has a duplicata of one of ours- though we may not be able to use both the physical and spiritual mere at the same time.

Now, Silja shouldn't be used to Kill humans if possible, nor should she be used at first opportunity. After all, we did say we would use her mainly when we have no choice, and we should respect her enough to give her a favorable stretch on 'no choice'.

So i suggest beginning with the Buntline, and then if we have a bit of leeway to talk to the Einher:

"Hello- imagine my surprise, crashing an Helicopter courtesy of a Nazi hitman working for Russians anti-supernatural military who don't pay their dues, and chancing upon such a fight as this.

You seem to have it well in hand, but do tell me if you want a bit of help maneuvering that beast- what is it, by the way?" (ask Sake what it is too, just in case he knows)

We should try to make the Einher feel comfortable with us, hints that we would like the challenge of helping kill such a beast, and that we wouldn't mind help dealing with the Nazi.

Now, i suggest that if we use Silja at all, it should be against the 'Beast', and that in this fight we should aim at positioning it to help the Einher give the finishing blow, as he probably won't want us stealing his kill.

Against the Nazi, our Buntline should be used as well as our Mere in emergency, and against the Einher, Shadowbro should use his own Mere.
>>
No. 352047 ID: d97a61

>>351864
Thank you, My Brothers and my closest companion. I... damn, do I owe you all for being here. Don't even want to think how this would play out if you weren't-so let's get to it.

>>351856
>>351901
[PLANNED SHOTS: 45, 53, 3, 93 ]
Silja, I'm going to need to use you-
I don't even percieve her response, too caught up in properly lining up the barrel for the first shot.
[FIRST SHOT]
45+1+15Supernatural Bonus=61%
The only reason I know I hit with my first shot is that I see a basketball sized chunk of flesh undergo that strange moment of simultaneous explosion and implosion, flesh and bone writhing before winking out of existence. While a wound that size would normally be impressive, the sheer size of this beast, at least five times larger than the Doonongaes and even towering over Tartalo, it looks more-like a bug bite.

At the booming report of theFinnish rifle in my hands, I see the obscured, aged Einher twitch, ever so slightly, still smoothly staying out of reach-

As a sense of attention washes through the woods, my shelter within a pool of gloom barely keeping me obscured. ...What the hell kind of senses does this guy have, for his attention to feel so... global?

The moment passes, and I bemusedly realize the Einher somehow 'pulsed' his perception, as the pressing drive to identify the surroundings fades as swiftly as it came. ...I'm pretty sure he didn't notice me, but I couldn't be certain.

Either way, a shift to another copse of trees some ten feet to the left, still leery of the eyeless beast and it's lack of reaction-I squeeze off another shot.
[SECOND SHOT]
53+1+15Supernatural Bonus=69%
The second shot's hardly better-though while equally unimpressive, the creature seems to pay some mind to my action-idly lashing out a few fang-lined tongues that scythe through trees and bruth alike with ease.

If it weren't for the fact this beast telegraphs it's attacks from a country away and isn't as fast as several of the beasties I've run into, that could have been a problem-it's able to extend and warp it's limb length mid-swipe, which is still proving a very difficult trick to get around-in fact, I think the last beast I encountered with such a knack was the Doonongaes-even the Sceadugenga seemed to have a flat limit to how far they could extrude limbs.

Again my gunfire incurs a pulse of attention from the Einher-this time I'm caught outside of a shadow's protective embrace, and I feel a sense of recognition for a fleeting moment before I can wrest my body out of observation, plunging myself into a shadowed gully as I sprint away, firing another shot the moment I am certain the pulse of observation has passed, and I am once more safely swaddled in shadow.

[THIRD SHOT]
3+1+15Supernatural Bonus=19%
Sadly, I didn't properly prioritize giving myself a clean shot-and the bullet is partly deflected as it strays too close to a tree.
>[Silja]"I'm sorry! I shuddered, or flinched-I'm not really sure, but the... the flavor? The flavor of what you attacked startled me."
A torso sized section of tree promptly undergoes that now quite familiar explosion/implosion, the top toppling towards the crazed mass of monster flesh, looking laughably like a spindly tree branch in comparison to its titanic bulk.

While crushing the meter-thick tree into kindling almost as an afterthought, the beast's mass pauses in it's steadfast rush towards the Einher, who rewards it's shifting attention with another application of his spear of light and heat. Ignoring even this wound, the beast's flesh writhes, as an eye larger than a beachball simply bursts into existence, dripping slimy acid that smokes as it spatters on tree and ground alike-a cluster of pupils contained within the single orb, each madly darting about under it's own control. The effect is visually disconcerting and looks physiologically impossible-

Which falls to the wayside as the Einher's Attention pulse and the beast's mad eye'd observation both wash over my shadowed nook.

The Einher's attention, while more insistent than before, is now less alien. Fully swaddled in shadow, feeling Shadowbro's presence all about me, I manage to occlude myself from further observation, denying the aged warrior any more than that miniscule glimpse it got. The monster, however, proves more vexing. It's gaze seems to work on some sort of unique ruleset, possibly seeing beyond the visible spectrum or some such-either way, it feels decidedly foreign compared to any attention I've yet been subjected to.

Which is when I'm quite happy Sake chimes in.
>[Sake]"I believe that to be a rage fragment, now that I've watched it a bit. They track emotion, particularly bloodlust."
>"So it is tranquility that will obscure you"
>[DDDD Trait activated]
>[GGG Trait activated]
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
Not a problem.

I let my thoughts just... fall away. My uncertainty at having bitten off more than I can chew, the slight irritation that I have to dance so close to outright falsehood in the plan I've come up with, the fear of my own painful end at either of these foe's hands, my worry as to the continued absence of the German since landing-I let all of it fall away as if in apathy-

Letting naught but my already constructed plan and my drive to see it succeed remain, my heartbeat slowing just a hair.

The massive eye narrows-

...Hey.
Silja, you're good to shoot again I hope?
>[Silja]"I... yes, I am."

[FOURTH SHOT]
93+1+15Supernatural Bonus=109%

This time making sure I have a clear shot before taking any action, I raise my rifle-and squeeze the trigger.

The shot flies true, and just as some pupils constrict in recognition, spotting my muted movements, the entire ocular organ explodes in a shower of gore and acidic puss, the many maws on the beast's writhing body wailing madly.

>>351861
Slipping out of the now-familiar pulse of the Einher's awareness with more of my soul shadow's help, thankful for the shadow-laden field of battle, I again move in a frenzied dash, avoiding the half dozen or so raging limbs that thrash the ground I fired from. Move and shoot, move and shoot-then move some more. Damned happy Riker was so happy to mercilessly drill mobility in us at Ranger school.

As I come to a particularly steep patch of snow-strewn earth, I swing Keihäs onto my shoulder, unholstering the buntline as I scrabble up and over the ridge, now using it as a natural wall to protect me. After another pair of sky-brightening bolts of heat and light lance out, eliciting further enraged sounds from the beast, I cautiously peak, wary of undue attention. My eyes are rewarded with the sight of the titanic beast tirelessly regenerating from the wounds the Einher and I have inflicted on it, still vainly trying to pin down that impossibly spry warrior of Valhalla.

Which is obviously why I elect to put a bullet in the creature while it's back's turned.

[FIFTH SHOT]
43+1+8Supernatural Bonus=52%

It is by no accounts a great shot-but then, it doesn't need to be. The bullet strays low, lancing through one of the many tendril-tongues the creature drags and throws itself over the ground on-

And for a fleeting moment, just as it did with the Laib Olmai shaman, the shot... seems to paralyze the beast, even if I know not how. And unlike the mortal, this monster immediately begins regaining movement, straining against it's unseen bindings.

The Einher is not too proud to pass up a golden opportunity, and with a swaying shuffle that at first looks like he's tripping face-first into the ground, the man vanishes in an explosion of dirt and snow-visible again in midair a scant few feet from the monster, spear already viciously thrusting out.

The moment the molten tip of his weapon touches the monster's flesh it lets out a wail so fierce I feel my eardrums both rupture from the vicious, oppressive volume, snow quivering like jelly underfoot as I go deaf.

There is no fire, no flame, no heat at all to the Einher's act. There is merely a swift spread of a network of cracks over half of the beast's bulk, an eye-straining gleam of brilliance that turns flesh and bone alike to ash, the creature thrashing as it is, quite literally, half incinerated.

For a moment I wonder if this was too much for the Einher, as still midair he's assaulted by three seperate tendrils-yet again his beard flickers into view, whipping through the air, as with deft and nimble movements he wriggles free of what looked like certain capture-

And resumes battling the once more free beast, which seems to have lost not a whit of vigor with it's reduction in mass. In fact, if anything... it's become faster.

>>351866
That... that was another clue as to how the buntline works, wasn't it? ...Maybe it's not working right because it requires a special mindset-maybe since it's associat-
>"I can assure you the weapon is not bound to any form of Law, mundane or magical. I eliminated that possibility days ago."
And why didn't you tell me?
>"You've been slipping-I wanted to encourage you to think for yourself more. I can't be the half of the soul pulling all the intellectual weight, can I?"
Then do you have a better idea?
>"Keep shooting things with the buntline, to be, heh, blunt. It's hard to learn things without experimental data to derive conclusions from."

Fine then.
[SIXTH SHOT]
77+5+8Supernatural Bonus=90%
This blast catches the creature in one of it's massive teeth, and at first I despair-until I realize it hit with the same unnatural force as when I blasted Sceadugenga with the six shooter. In fact, the other buntline shot left a larger than normal hole in it's tendril when it hit.... but hasn't done that when I've shot people.
>"See what I mean? More clues to how the weapon functions."

Again the creature ignores me-

But this time the Einher sends out no blast of light and heat to accompany it's nimble evasion-and on closer inspection it's spear's tip glows less fiercely than it did before.

I don't get to see any more as I have to duck back down into shadow and obscurity to avoid yet another pulse of attention from the warrior of Odin-still stronger than all his prior. ..Seriously, how much focus does this guy have he can keep tightening his concentration like that?

Well, the good news:
-The Einher DEFINITELY knows I'm here by now, and I have to assume he's associated his mystery helper with being an ally in this battle, not a foe. He didn't attack that one instant he glimpsed me, which I feel helps back my assumption here.
-The monster's been rather badly hurt, losing half it's body mass.
-I still have not been properly identified, and neither of the other combatants on this field yet knows where I am, something I am loathe to risk changing until I absolutely must.

The interesting news:
-The Einher has a very strange way of paying attention to his surroundings that reminds me more of a radar pulse than active human perception-yet the feel of it is quite similar to normal vision. It's still puzzling to me, but it's a new fact about the one I plan to manipulate and ultimately kill.
-The Einher displayed a second ability with it's lance, one that seems to drain his spear's magical power when used. Between the frequently used, mid-distance lance of light trick and this close range internal combustion trick, I'm hoping I've seen all he can do, as his repetoire's already impressive enough.

The bad news:
-The monster is still regenerating.
-The monster has become faster since losing so much bulk, and shows no signs of fatigue.

Hm.......











So what am I going to do?
>>
No. 352059 ID: 8ac182

Well, we've shown we can at least inconvenience the beast, but we need to do more than that. We have another weapon to use, our mere, newly empowered with a goddess' hunger. It eats can rend and eat magic, so it may be ale to suppress that which fuels the beast.

We are a practised manipulator, and by now we have seen enough of the creatures tactics to discern a pattern, and exploit it. The monster tends to retaliate to attacks with a strike of its tentacles, and we should make use of this, and what we have learned of the buntline.

We should first shoot to wound, provoking a tentacle attack, and we should be immediately prepared to make a paralysing shot to one of the locomotive tentacle when the attacking tentacles become close. Then, we should go to work with the mere, trying to sever the questing appendages.

This attack should be made when we have worked our way around to the other side of the creature than the Einheir is on, so his view of us is blocked by the sheer size of the foe. We should also reload the buntline first, as well as Silja, just in case.

We should also endeavour to get in the creatures shadow, so if necessary ShadowBro can intervene. We should try to hold him in reserve,and not have him manifest directly during this battle. If we're confident we're out of view, when we go for the strike with the mere we could ask him to temporarily accelerate us by pulling on our body under the shadows of our own clothes.
>>
No. 352065 ID: a6ab09

>>352047
the einher is probably blind using echolocation.
>>
No. 352066 ID: fed65a

>>352059
Upvoting this.

Also, while we are reloading everything, it's a good time to check if Amen is still in our mind or if we can still contact him by thought.

Call him, and if you can contact him, ask him both about Old Einhers, and this beast.

Also, You might want to talk about this Beard to him and your brothers- could it be like Samson? He may also uses it as a magical reservoir.
>>
No. 352094 ID: f8aa66

>>352059

It might be useful to slip Shadowbro into the thing's shadow if we enact this plan. First check with Sake and Shabro - Sake recognized it as a Rage fragment, and we felt its perception.

Based on what Sake knows of Rage fragments and Shabro does of the Dark, do they think its perception extends into the Dark, or would Shabro be functionally invisible to it? If they think it's worth a try, do it. Then when the opportune moment strikes - so does Shabro's shadow-mere.
>>
No. 352095 ID: 81f32a

rolled 19, 33, 76, 72, 44, 12, 7, 61, 57, 57, 65, 82, 64, 70, 20, 74, 56, 94 = 963

Since the Buntline stops the beast just keep shooting it with it. The breaks will make the opening for the Einher to attack it (and hopefully empty his magic spear [heh])

ALSO. Our Doom Bullets would probably kill it too. Lets not use them yet but keep in mind if the beast decides to kill us.

[rolling for Buntline. Have Shadowbro re-load it and keep firing non-stop.... Speakin of bullets, how much ammo do we have?]
>>
No. 352097 ID: f70e5e

possible track we can take when we talk to the Einherjar, we simply claim that we wanted to kill the rage fragment. either because we crashed nearby and didn't want to leave it around, or we found the existence of a monster like that offensive.

we should avoid attacking the Einherjar until the assassin is dealt with. if we get the Einherjar killed great, if not we should formally challenge him to a fight to the death. we are trying to avoid getting marked for death by Odin and while he would come after us if we assassinate the Einherjar he would probably leave us be if we kill them in formal duels.
>>
No. 352123 ID: b1f0e2

>>352065
That would explain how he didn't blind himself with his own weapon when he incinerated half the beast. This also means that a flashbang would work on him from any angle, since it takes away his hearing.
Of course, that depends on his sense being actual echo location and not some sort of magical spherical perception. Consider how he pulsed it, how we managed to hide in shadows, and the recognition I do not believe it is echo locating. I suspect it is somehow supernatural.

>>352059
Good plan, lets do it.
>>
No. 352125 ID: f8aa66

>>352097
If we talk to the Einher and he seems pissed we butted in (depriving him of glorious battle or whatever), we could take this track: "I apologize for joining the fray when I was not wanted. If you do desire recompense, however, there is a Nazi assassin nearby whose magic is odd but powerful." Get him to think we're doing him a favor by pointing him at Sky-Nazi.
>>
No. 352201 ID: d97a61

>>352059
>>352066
>>352094
>>352095
I decide...

To rest on my heels a bit longer as I puzzle something out.
>"We can't help-we don't know the mechanism for the buntline's abilities, body-binding or otherwise."
Well it seems rather obvious I need to shoot a limb-it reads limb-wounding as an intent to immobilize or something, right?
>[Sake]"Ah-huh. Explain how you did that when you didn't wound that mortal when you shot his footwear? How can it trigger on limb damage if you didn't hit a limb one of the times it was witnessed activating?"
Well, good thing I plan to make this six shooter something more than a six shooter.
>"You only have mundane 44's, I see no reason I can't do as you plan-and frankly I'm tired of waiting for you to experiment."
Only way to learn, looks like. So what's up with this Einher's flickering beard-or the monster he's fighting-Sake you said it's a Rage Fragment?
>[Sake]"Correct, brother mine. It is thankfully not a true Greater Rage Fragment-if it were I doubt we could have hidden from it-such anger can erase deception on a conceptual level, I'm afraid. Still, this is not any middle-of-the-road Rage Fragment, as you may have noticed. Really, it's not that complex, just dangerous-a regenerating, shape shifting all-consuming manifestation of violence and rage. Truthfully I'm surprised the warrior can face it so ably-or manipulate such a weapon. Sufficiently potent Artifact weapons require energy from the bearer's soul to function, and something of the caliber he uses must have a high cost-yet it does not function quite the way it should. There's something there, but as of yet I don't know what. ..As to his flickering beard, I couldn't say beyond it not being Aeromancy of any sort.
>"I couldn't tell you anything about his facial hair's strange behavior-but there is far more to that Einher than meets the eye. It's body is.... how to put this. Presume a normal human body to be... an empty cup. An Einher would then be a cup filled with the blood that fuels their granted bloodline-ultimately different, but still contained in the same cup."
And this Einher?
>"A goblet of foreign origins, immediately recognizable as separate from a normal cup-one that, unlike it's conventional brethren, holds shadow within it's existence in a way a human can't."
Now you're really going to have to explain.
>"[/i]Solid matter cannot have a shadow within it without having a hollow filled with fluid or gas, something for the shadow to be case through, and onto the solid. While strictly this isn't true as atomic shadows-that's beside the point, what matters is at most, you should have shadows in ears, nasal passage, mouth, and perhaps at a few other points.[/i]"
And him?
"It's... like light can't touch his body, cannot do it, keeping him so perpetually submerged in his own personal shadow it's... warped him. It's the only hypothesis I yet have I like, but I'm not that confident in it."
Can he manipulate shadows?
>"If he can, he's hid it well-I feel nothing of what I do from other beings of the Dark that could manipulate shadow. Quite an act to keep missing out detection just to convince us he can't use such a power."
Hm. Amen, do you know anything about Old Einher in general, this one in particular, his flickering beard, his strange body, or Rage Fragments you wanted to say?
>[Amen]"My, my my-master has many questions despite his personal council? This one will endeavor to be of service. On Old Einherjar, one must consider the two ways an Old Einher might come to be. One could either have become old before being gifted with the Norse God's blessing, or they could have survived a self-destructive power's presence for a sufficient number of years to become old. The degree of body control and precise spiritual manipulation needed to achieve what you recall this Einher accomplishing suggests the latter. On beards of a decidedly non-static nature, I must note the most common explanation is a ghost's presence-flickering spirits are their specialty, as it were. While that is no means guaranteed, so master may also wish to consider if the beard was an illusion-and thus without functional purpose-or a physical tag for an Artifact that demands such of its user-his spear could certainly qualify, and I believe there are types of pole arms called bearded, are there not? Other options exist, but one of those seems most likely. Ho, hum ho ho ho-on to his body, as your soul's other half is sadly denied to me, and did not share memories of its perceptions with you, I cannot fully comment as to the nature of this being-but the shadow you witness is more commonly found on inhuman entities than human-something master may wish to ponder about this Einher. As to Rage Fragments-it is my understanding that Odin's Úlfhéðnar are imbued with such as part of their vaguely Einheric Bloodlines-it is possible an Úlfhéðinn lost control of their Fragment, and this Einher is here to put the offender down and spare Odin the embarrassment and possible reparations he may need to make if it damages something it should not before expiring. It fits the presumed age of the Einher, explains the rage fragment, why the Einher is battling this beast and why you felt as if there were two Einherjar here. Did I sufficiently answer master's queries?"

Not knowing how to respond to the deluge of information-I don't, and deny Amen the invitation to speak further into my mind as I mull over all these possibilities and opinions, still watching the struggle before me. In truth as I've watched nearly a half a minute's passed-and during that time the Einher's spear's regained much of its luster, he's resumed using his lance's brilliant light, albeit not as frequently as before, and lastly along with the monster's regenerating bulk has come some of its former sluggishness. No one, nothing's paying attention to me, or sparing much focus to even seek me out. I wait until the creature's 'back' is to me-

And begin.

[PLANNED CONTINUOUS FIRE: 19, 33, 76, 72, 44, 12, 7, 61, 57, 57, 65, 82, 64, 70, 20, 74, 56, 94]

I learn something important in the first two shots. First, that I was dead wrong about it being limb wounds that cause paralsis-while they still core out those uncannily large wounds, they don't impede the beast in the slightest.

76+7+8Supernatural Bonus=91% > 80% PASS
The third shot is when I get a glimmer of real data. A well-timed shot into a tentacle just landing on the ground, blowing a hole cleanly through the offending limb brings back that moment of complete petrification, the beast held dead still for another, fragile moment-

One that the Einher for once does not bother trying to find me during, instead leaping forward with those strangely muted moves of his, the tip of his spear glowing, elongating-the molten rock quickly becoming a wide bladed axe some ten feet across.

Which promptly removes one of the largest tentacles from the beast, before immediately being snapped to the side, the excess molten rock shed and simultaneously flung to coat the severed appendage, immediately setting it ablaze and melting it in turn, the Einher darting back before the once-more free beast can retaliate.

72+7+8Supernatural Bonus=87% > 80% PASS
It's as I fire my fourth shot that two things happen.

The beast grows about twenty odd pairs of eyes and the air becomes heavy with the oppressive sense of roving attention-

The second being the beast actually rocking back from this, the fifth bullet fired from my buntline, as if hit by a sledghammer-and as it staggers, I see blood readily flowing from three other wounds on its amorphous body.

Rather unwilling to let something like this pass, I happily keep shooting. Five shots later I'm a bit worried, as for a pair of shots I was actually missing-but as a bullet slams home into the same wound the last bullet created, I realize something. Every time I have hit the beast since it started actually reacting to my attacks, it's bled a little harder.

For once, the Einher's actually standing by, rather than immediately acting-it's leaning lightly on it's upright spear, placidly observing the Rage Fragment getting pummeled-as I realize a wave of attention is coming. I halt my barrage, relocating before the beast can retaliate or find me, happy to hear the sound of the Einher once more leaping into the fray. The two are so happy to face each other that despite their magical senses, I'm actually able to keep myself out of view. I'm having to prioritize stealth over ever other part of how I'm practicing combat, but I'm finally able to apply what the goblins told me in a practical magical battle.
>"...Practical and magic do not belong in the same sentence."
I resume fire after making sure I have a well-shadowed nook to work from, and start off with a barrage of four vicious shots that each take out a weeping cluster of eyes, each time accompanied by more blood flowing-
82+7+8Supernatural Bonus=97% > 95% PASS
It's as a poorly placed shot merely skins the beast that I realize it-every time I hit the beast, it bleeds from one more wound on impact than it did the last time I shot it. Mystified at the discovery, my next two shots aren't quite as good as I'd hoped-but the sheer impact the shots are having at this point, each carring with it more than a dozen impacts, is more than enough to make up for the poor aim.
...Huh. I think I'm starting to get a handle on this weapon.

>Quaternary ability used against foe.
>Tertiary ability used against foe.
>Secondary ability used against foe.
Hidden Buntline shooting DC unveiled: Primary function unlocked: DC 100%
94+7+8Supernatural Bonus=109% > 100% PASS
It's when I'm about to pull the trigger for the eighteenth time since Shadowbro started reloading my revolver as I fire that it happens. My limbs become more sluggish, resistant to motion, my finger comes to a halt mere hairs from pulling the trigger, my body locked.... but so is everything else. I see a few errant flakes of snow statically hovering in place, I see the ever-moving monster finally still-and I see the Einher, still as a statue, lock his coldly glowing blue eyes on me, without the slightest hint of Attention on my person.

It is into this perfectly quiet moment that words flit into my mind, feeling as if they crawled into my brain up the veins in my arms.
Mahtigwess greets the keen-eyed bearer of it's trinketwho is sadly not a smoker-pity, pityand asks if the student of Mahtigwess' Iron Trick would be willing to wager a sliver of his soul on a trick so grand as to fool reality?Yes yes this one's mind looks promising indeed, so trick-some and ambitiousThis offer must be answered-what does the bearer choose?he's obviously going to accept look at the greed in his heart, the wallowing in risk he revels in
Sake, Shadowbro, what do you make of this?
....
Guys?
Silja?
......
Fascinating that a mortal would so gladly host such a wealth of divergent entities in its own spirit, without a whit of spiritual command to his name...
>[RRRRR Trait activated]
Okay, if the offer's still pending official response from me, then this separate set of thoughts that I now know isn't Sake or my shadow is... what?
Woah woah there squirt-tell it truly, do you hear me?
Yes.
Interesting, interesting-I don't think that's ever happened to me before. I mean, suppose when I was a set of tomahawks there might have been some shaman that heard me, but that was a whole different me-forged anew, as you bear witness to. ...So, you gonna accept or what? It's just going to start hurting you to stay in this timeless state if you keep holding off. Besides, this seems right up your ally.
....Well then-







So what the fuck's going on?
And what am I going to do?
>>
No. 352211 ID: e0bd52

Who are you?
What the hell is goin on?
How much is a sliver?
You say wager and not give, explain.

(if it comes down to it my answer is YESSSSSS)
>>
No. 352212 ID: f8aa66

A sliver of soul in exchange for a trick better than the 'catch your shadow' thing or the 'reinjure the enemy with every shot'? Is there any doubt?

"Then let me ask one thing: the sliver of soul so wagered. Where might it end up?" If it's in the weapon, fine. If it goes to the trickster god... less fine, but still acceptable; we've made more desperate deals for less gain (*cough* Whaitiri).

"Let's do this. Iron Trick, welcome to the group."
>>
No. 352214 ID: 715620

I FEEL LUCKY, PUNK.

WAGER.
>>
No. 352216 ID: 3fd4fb

>>352201
>And what am I going to do?
Mahtigwess said a wager- what's the terms? A sliver of our soul is our stake, but the rest of them are unclear. It's not a straight-up trade of soul bit for trick, or the word "wager" wouldn't have been used- so what makes us win, and what makes us lose?

While I'm all in favor of accepting wagers, that's only true if we understand what we're actually betting. If we don't have a reasonably clear idea of the terms, then saying yes is a sucker bet and we just can't do it.
>>
No. 352226 ID: 252e1b

>>352216

Yeah, ask the terms of the wager first.
>>
No. 352231 ID: 4320c6

FUCK YOU, I AIN'T ACCEPTING SHIT TIL I GET A FULL EXPLANATION OF WHAT I GET, WHAT YOU GET, AND SPECIFICS OF THE CONTRACT.

Other than that...yesssss. To change reality..., we can't let this great chance to gain power pass by.
>>
No. 352239 ID: ac6c03

>get majority of soul eaten by cannibal goddess
>split soul in half to make sentient shadow
>use part of soul to bind kamaitachi trio
another sliver wont hurt.
>>
No. 352245 ID: 3fd4fb

>>352239
Considering how resilient our soul has been to spiritual damage in general and the amount of abuse we've been heaping upon it, I suspect that a large proportion of it has been spiritual scar tissue since before the game even started- possibly tying back to a certain mystery period of false memories. We should really figure out a way to get a spiritual health gauge at some point.

But until then, recklessly proceeding forward with no heed to the potential costs is our way of doing things.

>So what the fuck's going on?
At a guess, the gun serves as a conduit for some greater entity named Mahtigwess, just as our mere now does for Whaitiri. Also it is apparently intelligent and named (or titled) Iron Trick, and is very old- enough that it was rebuilt into this form from a previous magic weapon. And it can read our mind, just like every other bloody thing that we run into seemingly can- we've really got to get some kind of mental defenses up and running one of these days.

Also it appears to be able to stop time, or perhaps somehow overclock our thought processes so that time appears to be stopped from our perspective.


How the Einher having his eyes on us plays into this, or if it does at all, I'm not sure. He doesn't seem like either of the communicating entities here, but I'm surprised that he'd be able to get his eyes on us considering how careful we were being with stealth... unless his sense of attention isn't linked to vision at all.
>>
No. 352261 ID: 44766a

I would like to point out that there are two entities tied to this gun. Mahtigwess might be like Whaitiri, but the other one sounds like the spirit of another weapon that was reforged into the Buntline.
Anyways, see what the terms of the wager are and if they are favorable, accept.
>>
No. 352286 ID: f70e5e

it sounds like there are two enties talking to us,Mahtigwess and something else. Mahtigwess is a light heated native american trickster spirit, often depicted as a rabbit. he stands out among trickster spirits because he's not a dick. so the wager is probably on the level. I have no idea what the other entity is though. once we make sure that it won't hurt our brothers if we lose we should take the wager.

we should ask Mahtigwess if he had anything to do with the weirdness in the helicopter when we shot down that missile. its a long shot but that sounds like the sort of thing that a trick that can fool realty would do, and for all we know the previous owner was owed one and we got it when we took the gun from him.
>>
No. 352318 ID: 8ac182

"It is a foolish gambler who makes a wager ignorant of both the stake and the pot, unless they know that this uncertainty is more than compensated for by their potential return. If you assure me that is the case, then I will accept your word and take my chances. I have much to learn of the art of shooting, and I don't doubt that Iron Trick has much he would like to teach now he has a bearer who can hear his lessons directly. I trust, as the student must trust their teacher, that this is a bet we can all win."
>>
No. 352356 ID: 81f32a

Don't accept before we know what exactly we are waging for. We might be Greedy but for the most part we don't accept Deals without knowing what they are about.

Other than that, I am inclined to accept.
>>
No. 352361 ID: b83c65

Smile, or at least mentally smile. Think 'You know, I could learn to smoke'.
>>
No. 352401 ID: d97a61
 

>>352216
>>352226
>>352231
FUCK YOU, I AIN'T ACCEPTING SHIT TIL I GET A FULL EXPLANATION OF WHAT I GET, WHAT YOU GET, AND SPECIFICS OF THE CONTRACT.
Well aren't you a right needy bastard? You did grasp that the formal offer you just got came from Rabbit, not from me, right? This means I'm not directly responsible for the wager-and frankly couldn't care less if you died, interesting or no. A new owner will find me eventually-the handy part of immortality, that. So, if you want to keep throwing a tantrum like a child until things are explained to your satisfaction, feel free-just know not only CAN'T I explain the wager, but even if I could I wouldn't, since I've never liked that.... sense of entitlement you colonizers of the Americas, and would be only too happy to see it lead to your doom when you throw it about like it means the universe must do your bidding. So please, do keep yelling at a gun, surely it will accomplish something.
If you don't want Armas saying the shit you type, then don't type it in the main thread-remember, the suggestions are his thoughts, unless specifically held within spoiler tags.
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
Definitely not the best approach-and it's a bit irritating not being able to clear this building headache by shaking my head, what with the 'can't move a damn bit', but I can use this
>"No, no you can't. This is brute-force temporal suspension, and it will kill all of us if we stay in it. Either accept the wager, reject it, or be ready for Sake and I to supercede control of your body to prevent our mutual destruction."
>[Sake]"And again, more than slightly disconcerting it's the one that's still alive that is most cavalier about threats-to the point of mind-numbing stupidity."
I thought you-
>"Couldn't talk? This suspension isn't meant to last long, and as it-and your mind, which it's anchored in-collapse from the strain, we can be heard. Now choose or be ready for us to choose for you before the damage becomes irreparable."
>>352318
... It is a foolish gambler who makes a wager ignorant of both the stake and the pot, unless they know that this uncertainty is more than compensated for by their potential return. If you assure me that is the case, then I will accept your word and take my chances. I have much to learn of the art of shooting, and I don't doubt that Iron Trick has much he would like to teach now he has a bearer who can hear his lessons directly. I trust, as the student must trust their teacher, that this is a bet we can all win.
Hah, cute. Even if you hadn't been a dick about it-which you definitely where-
I'm talking to Mahtigwess, not you, as it is responsible for the wager.
Then your an idiot, as that was a preprogrammed bit of enchantment-Rabbit's not here, the spell can't answer your questions-and frankly Rabbit doesn't waste time on those without brains, whelp.
Whelp?
In just this form I've been around for more than thrice your life span-so yeah, I'm calling you whelp.
The headache gets worse.
>Armas!"
So did you put all your reasoning ability in your shadow or something? You do get your brains literally starting to melt from being the support of this spell, right? Stop asking questions and make a choice. Oh, and as I can tell you're getting indignant at my behavior-well my mannerisms are based off the one who bears me, so you may want to look inward to see who's at fault there. I've been the picture of civility with other bearers.
The headache's.... a great deal worse.
Gee I wonder why. Do you plan to delay until you quite literally die of indecision? There is no one and nothing to answer you here, bearer.


>>352212
>>352214
>>352239
>>352245
>>352361
Feeling Sake and Shadowbro alike poised to wrest control of my body, I capitulate, preferring to make choices I'd rather not, than have others make those choices for me.
>[DDDD Trait activated]
Guess I accept then-You know, I could learn to smoke.
Hey that's cool[s][code]The Bearer of Mahtigwess' Iron Trick accepts the wager, and gambles on a trick so grand as to fool everyone, everything. Let the Contract be finalized.[/i][/u]
I feel something similar to the horrifically alien sense of my soul being eaten by Whaitiri, similar to the wrenching shift of spawning my Soul Shadow-but far more muted than either, a pinch to either's slap. In truth, I can barely even feel the shift at all-
Well, let's get this show on the road, and let them see a real show-stopper.

The static paralysis holding everything in place abruptly vanishes, time resuming it's normal flow-as I drop to a knee, my head tilting forward as I feel blood gushing from my ruptured ears, my nose, mouth and tear ducts, head poundings so fiercely I doubt I'll ever take a hangover seriously again.
>[GGG Trait activated]
Nevertheless, I have hurt worse-and so I soldier through it, struggling to stand-only for the gun in my hand to jerk to my side, pulling my unsteady body with it-and out of the way of a smashing tentacle of the Rage Fragment.

As my head clears a bit more at the near brush with death, I realize the Einher's attention is on me-but oddly, not his eyes. Seeing me moving rather shakily, he seems to conclude I won't be contributing to the battle for a moment, and leaps towards the Fragment, happy to ply it's fixation with me.

It's at this moment I realize my finger is still a wispy hair's breadth from pulling the buntline's trigger-

And promptly point the weapon at the Rage Fragment even as the Einher leaps in close to ply his spear's power.

My finger tightens.

The gun bucks and roars.

And something different happens.

I see no point of impact, no gory injury. I see no recoil from the beast, or signs it's other wounds pain it.

What I do see is a swiftly forming spiral of twisted flesh in the monster's flank, a point where skin flows as easily as water, a vortex forming in it's side. The vortex spreads swiftly-and as initially curious tendrils reactively move to cradle the injury-they too are caught in it's thrall, and struggle as they might they can't escape the force that pulls them ever closer to the center of that swirl.

Less than a second's passed and the swirled patch of flesh, initially merely a foot across has expanded to be nearly half as large as the creature's body-it's pull now so great I see earch and snow underfoot rising up to adhere to the point of impact along with the ugly sound of bones snapping as the beast's body begins to break.

The EInher is not spared from this. Having leapt in close to drive his spear in the creature's flesh, he too is caught in it's pull, body flattening against the monster.

Even standing more than thirty feet away, I feel the pull reaching out to me, and worriedly latch my arm around a particularly sturdy tree as I watch in awe.

It doesn't take long. All said and done, maybe three seconds from the point of impact.

Watching it happen though....

The staccato bursts of snapping bones and soud of tearing flesh assaults my ears as earth and snow, blood and bone, organ and skin, everything is drawn closer and closer, everything funneled to that point of impact. Blood sprays as flesh bursts-only to loop back and be ensnared by the pull claiming everything else.

In almost distressingly short order, the creature has been crushed to the size of a car, the einher and his weapon crushed against it-

As my feet leave the ground, both arms tightly wrapped about the tree.

..Which starts to shift in the earth.

Ooooh no.
>Take my hand."

I look to the side to see my shadow laying on the ground, clinging to the shadow of a tree rooted more than a dozen meters farther away from the cataclysm I practically stand next to, and without hesitation reach for his grasp, feeling unseen fingers tighten about my hand.

A few seconds later the tearing sound beside me as the tree I clung to is pulled free along with a handful of others too close to the point of impact makes me aware how much of a good idea this was.

Back still turned to the madness behind me, I feel the pull... beginning to lessen. I risk turning my head about-

Floating in the air is a darkened mass currently the size of a baseball, still pulling the last few branches of a couple tree's into it's confines, the ground meticulously scoured of all loose soil and snow, naught but bedrock visible beneath the hovering mass-

As the ghostly image of a hand with rings made of white fur on each finger weaves itself out of the wind swirling about the catastrophe that just unfolded, promptly plucking the offending mass from the air, palming it-and vanishing.

I drop to the ground as the incessant pull that assaulted everything vanishes, mind whirling at what just happened.

It is while so occupied that a ghost sits down next to me. While likely shorter than me, the tree-trunk like arms he sports proclaim the might he held in life-as I find myself looking at his beard somewhat bemusedly. Head still spinning from the comedown of a massive headache, I speak without putting much thought into it.
"Sorry about that-harder to control than I'd lik."
The spirit beside me laughs, the sound of bells tinkling in the air, and responds with words I don't recognize yet can inexplicably put meaning to.
>[Dead Einher]"It is not the first time I was stripped of a body-at least this time it was not the one I was born with, eh? Haha, but what interesting weapons of war you hold, young hunter. Had I been a Mortal Einher, thou would have slain me-was that your intent?"

...Oh, not sure how to answer that one. Something tells me this ghost is just the slightest bit quick on the uptake.

As I'm about to answer..... speakers crackle to life as music again echoes through the forest.

>Cue music.

Tones far more forboding and dark than those I heard on the helicopter throb in the air around us-and draw confusion from me. Didn't my eardrums tear? I can accept hearing a ghost, I doubt they 'speak' in the normal sense, but this-

My thoughts are interrupted by a now familiar voice.

>[???][In Accented English]"I must applaud your accomplishment, Herr Laine. Most commendible, to leave Mammon's Device with representatives to arrange auction, yet carry a weapon every bit as potent with you. Still-perhaps a field test of a gravity-gun was not the wisest way to go about this?"
Not a gravity gun it's one of three illusions Rabbit can give in exchange for life-I dislike the fact I can't remember this unless my bearer knows it but what can you do?
>[???][In Accented English]"So, it would seem you made it to the ground quite safely, and I now owe you some words, as it were. I'm happy to give them-especially since you so neatly unraveled the trap I left, having poisoned Odin's faithful so that he could not contain his rage-but to take out both combatants with one shot-well, I find myself more inclined to renege on a contract than to die. Do speak up-I have receivers in each set of speakers in these woods, I will most undoubtedly hear you now that things have become a bit more quiet. So, Herr Laine, do you feel like trading the information as to why Herr Chugainov wants you dead for some secrets of my own?"

....The German.















What am I going to do?
>>
No. 352404 ID: 856690

Nothing much to add other than...
>>352361
"I smoke just fine, from my guns!"
Or perhaps
"I like making others' smoke better"
[I would like to remind everyone that cancer will make our regen self-kill us]

Now a breakdown.
Everyone seems to like the idea of a new reality bending power(who wouldn't)
But at the same time we want to know the odds, not every wager need be blind!

Another thought Smets was using the buntline and we killed him. But that said, I can't imagine the beings connected to this weapon would have liked smets much, so probably not cursed.

Far more likely Smets didn't get full use of the gun, being the louse that he was.

Still the nature of the previous owner is to be borne in mind.
>>
No. 352406 ID: 856690

Curses, I'm late.
Well then, I guess hunting the german is off the board now?

Now this is a case where we can give parts of the story for bits of information.
No whole for whole exchange.
Also the make clear that Savoy was a prime mover in the death of brandt.
>>
No. 352435 ID: 93e91f

let's try to eat the basketball sized mass
>>
No. 352438 ID: 8ac182

>>352401
If you can have ShadowBro/Sake communicate with the Einheir whilst you speak to the Nazi.

You can suggest that they tell him what the Nazi just said if he can't hear the speakers, and propose to him that you keep the Nazi talking whilst he, if he can, takes blood vengeance. After all, one prepared to poison one of Odin's chosen warriors deserves little better. They may want to answer his question first, we intended to turn him against the Nazi, as we suspected that this entire situation was a setup on the Nazi's part to ambush us, and turning the trap against the oen who set it seemed appropriate. We can go on to say that we had no intention of taking him out with that shot, he saw the damage that lining it up dealt us, and by the time he had got that close, we were committed.

We know that purely spiritual entities can act on the physical level, as we saw the ghosts of Stallon's shaman attacking Hillevi after they were killed.

As they deal with that, and then hopefully flit off after the Nazi, we can reply to him. "So, an answer for an answer. Very well. I witnessed the Russian General and all his forces helpless with fear in the face of the obstinacy of one old drunk, and resolved the situation calmly where they could not. For witnessing his humbling, he has evidently decreed my death. Of course, ultimately I blame Savoy for my presence their ion the first place, as I needed to take some well earned vacation after the fallout of the hit he ordered on Mr Brandt. So, what is your tale?"
>>
No. 352440 ID: 3fd4fb

>>352401
>Didn't my eardrums tear?
This may or may not be the answer, but I'd guess that we're using our stored healing energy to fix them. It should be restoring our eardrums, eyes, even headache- any damage that we took rooted in our physical form should be rapidly piecing itself back together. If this is the case, it is to our benefit to buy time so that we can restore ourselves to 100%.

>Had I been a Mortal Einher, thou would have slain me-was that your intent?
Before replying, remember that it was not our intent- while we might have wanted to kill the Einher eventually, at the time we shot we were firing upon the creature that he was fighting, and still intended to help him kill it and then use the presumably gained goodwill against the German. We most certainly did not mean to kill him then, because by doing so we damaged our chances to successfully take down the assassin after us. The fact that our weapon crushed his body is a damned shame on our part, evidence of a despicable level of carelessness and lack of precision that we can't afford, even if we weren't exactly thinking clearly because of the mental damage.

With that firmly known, our current objective here remains to get him on our side if possible. Spirit Einhers are strong, and while killing his body should count for purposes of our Contract he might well still be able to harm us- or help us against the German, if we can convince him to do so.

Also, try to communicate with him mentally rather than physically speaking, if possible. He might not be able to receive it; I don't really want to give the German more information than we have to.

"No. It was a real fuckup on my part, actually. I had you pegged as someone worth working with, and wasn't as careful as I should have been. Though- were you poisoned and raging, as the Nazi says? Maybe you'd just have killed me after the Fragment was dead to spare him the trouble, like he wanted."

>So, Herr Laine, do you feel like trading the information as to why Herr Chugainov wants you dead for some secrets of my own?
"Settle your first wager before we start in on any trades, please. And introducing yourself would be polite."

If we can feel our headache vanishing and ears healing, then try to keep him talking while that happens; time will in that case favor us, since we can likely assume that he's had all the time he needs to prepare the battlefield here and a little more won't help him much.

I would speculate that, if he's got speakers everywhere, he's probably also got other things. Cameras, for example, which we won't be able to sense the attention of. Possibly remote-triggered explosives or mines. Frankly I'd have guessed that it would be utterly impossible to guess where we'd crash accurately enough to have anything at all in the spot where we ended up on foot, but seeing as he's apparently got speakers in place he might well have other things as well.

When it comes to further trades... "Chugainov is an arrogant prick with no people-skills to speak of. I was better able to solve a problem than he was, and he decided that I should die for it."
>>
No. 352441 ID: a8f578

>>352435
This
>>
No. 352446 ID: f8aa66

>>352441
NOT THIS.

>>352414
I don't think Sake or Shabro can talk to people other than us. Shabro could pantomime, I guess...

Don't jump into offering our info. Remember, he promised us info on Savoy first just for surviving the crash. Then you can trade info on Chugainov in return for - well, he probably won't talk about the Nazis or Paladin, but info about the Istanbul Yaks or KGB might be useful.

Then go back to my plan from two updates ago - offer more info he might not be aware of. That Savoy decided on the hit on Herr Brandt and some ten of his men, that he set up the gas chamber ambush location, and cleaned up afterwards. Wonder how blind SkyNazi's comrades must be to still support him despite that.

I'm kind of tempted to say to the Einher, 'Well, eventually I guess - I am contractually obligated. But this time it really was just an accident.' But that wouldn't be wise.

End the conversation with turning to the Einherjar and saying briskly, "If you're the vengeance-taking type, our Nazi friend here just admitted to poisoning whichever fellow Einher you were here with, turning that Rage fragment loose." Give a description of his identifying marks, outfit, powers and fondness for bombs, and that he still should be somewhere in the area unless his power is greater than you surmised. Then turn Beardy loose on him.

We did kill his body, so that should satisfy Ogrimmir's contract.

Oh, and try to get a name from Beardy McBearderson before we run off.

Oh, also, ask SkyNazi what his going rate is.
>>
No. 352460 ID: 44766a

Lets not eat the basketball mass.
>>
No. 352462 ID: 856690

>>352435
You are a bad person for suggesting this, I mean trying to eat such things NEVER ends well, and even if we could eat it coping with the power would be unlikely.

So then. I SUST YOU WITH THE FORCE OF A THOUSAND SUNS!

>>352446
>>352438
>>352440
Why I do believe these work together nicely but an important thing to recall is. Keep the eyes open and don't let the guard down. Alert on the inside, calm and relaxed on the outside.

Personally I'd like to know what Savoy has been up to AND turn the nazis against him.
Also the SkyNazi mentioned the auction for Mammon's device.

Which reminds me, Amen may be an Insane crazy hate engine, but at least his presence kept Mammon from tapping Armas' greed and skull (you know that time, was it on the ship)

Mentally thank all comrades, even thank Amen, they all helped greatly in that fight.

Also just a thought, the buntline needs soul slivers each time for that ability, doesn't it?
...
>>
No. 352475 ID: b83c65

>[Dead Einher]"It is not the first time I was stripped of a body-at least this time it was not the one I was born with, eh? Haha, but what interesting weapons of war you hold, young hunter. Had I been a Mortal Einher, thou would have slain me-was that your intent?"

I am sure we can think a different conversation then the one we're having, so I think we can think to the ghost while we talk to the German HamAss. So, think to the ghost: "Thank you. It is a finely crafted weapon, is it not? But had I meant to slay you? Did I meant to injure you when I fired upon that Rage Fragment? Never!"

>>352440
>"Settle your first wager before we start in on any trades, please. And introducing yourself would be polite."
Say this to Ze German. Wait for his reply before thinking to the Dead Einher "Hah! However, I may be able to make amends, as it seems a German had meant for you to be a trap to me, poisoning, as he put it 'One of Odin's faithful so that he could not contain his rage'. I believe this should be ample recompense."
>>
No. 352479 ID: 81f32a

Transmitters all over the place? That means he will know where we are by our sound (probably), if we wish to stay hidden from him, we must not make any sounds. Also, it is possible they have proximity sensors too.
He must have had more sensors and radars around, he wouldn't be able to know that we killed the Rage Spirit and Einher. But I do not think they are magical in nature, he would have been able to know that it wasn't gravity that killed them if his sensors were magical.
Or, he could be nearby, observing.


First talk to the Buntline, with our experience in mind-talking this should take only few seconds:
"Sorry for the earlier fit of tantrum, it is just that I've been in too many similar situations, situations where I must accept unfamiliar Deals where refusing them could have been my undoing. Getting caught in another one was vastly irritating.
But tell me, what is your name? The gun might be called Iron Trick but I suspect the American spirit within had a different name before being forged into a revolver.
My name is Armas Laine"

Look at the battlefield. Is Einher's spear anywhere to be seen?
Also, ask Buntline how the illusion works and how we can call it up again.
Ask Amen if he can remember anything about the Buntline again.

Talk to Einher:
"Wait, you were "dead" all this time? ...That explains the weird nature I got from you. To answer you truthfully, I did not properly account for the weapon's power, I was almost caught gravitational pull myself"
Explain me, why haven't you been taken to Valhalla then?"

If we are going to answer the German, tell him that we have won the wager and that he must diverge information about our mutual Italian friend first. After that, if he has anything else to offer, we can trade information. Also, ask his name.
Also you could ask: "It seems that you are willing to expend a lot of resources to bring me down. How much did Chuganov offer you for my head anyway?"
>>
No. 352497 ID: 46681b

>Eat mass
It clearly states that a furred hand plucked it and took it away. There is no mass for us to eat. If there is though, we should cut it into small manageable chunks and eat it... later. The whole thing would be too great a backlash and it contains an einher's body which will mess up our bloodline aspecting if eaten before we talk to Ogrimmir.

>Trap: Poisoned einher to turn into rage fragment
That is some poison.

>Eardrums
We got magic healing, our ears are healing

>FUCK YOU <wah wah wah>
We got really lucky, if that wasn't a recorded message we would have just thrown a tantrum at a god who might have smote us for it. We should keep our fucking manners in the future.

>Trade info
Yes, lets. Tell him about the town and how the general wants you dead for a cover up, and he even stiffed you on the bill. And then segue into savoy being the one who ordered brandt's death yet he currently works with the nazies. But before you do that.

Mentally communicate with shadowbro and sake, see if they can communicate with the einher discreetly. If they can then they should on our behalf. Tell him "I had no idea that the gun would do that, I almost got caught up in it myself; but right now the more important part is that the man who is speaking to me right now has just claimed to poison an einher to cause the rage fragment to go out of control. This is a serious issue that must be resolved, could you scan the forest as I know you can and tell me where he is hiding at?"

While the einher is searching (or not if he decides against it) you should converse with the hammernazi and trade info. Also try to find out where he got that poison and was it his or the general's plan. If we can convince him to have the nazies align against savoy, then we can consider letting him go. If we cannot convince him then lets hunt him down and kill him.
>>
No. 352508 ID: e0bd52

>>352435
>>352441
>As the ghostly image of a hand with rings made of white fur on each finger weaves itself out of the wind swirling about the catastrophe that just unfolded, promptly plucking the offending mass from the air, palming it-and vanishing.

Forgive me if I'm wrong, but I took this to mean that the hand took the 'illusionary black hole' and everything it sucked with it, so no rage fragment to eat.
In any case, it would have been an horrible idea.

>Had I been a Mortal Einher, thou would have slain me-was that your intent?
"No, It was not my intent to slay you just now, I was really aiming for the rage fragment"

Consider telling him who did it.

>German deal
"I was promised some info on a certain Italian. Also, how can I be certain that the information you give me will be worth the trouble of letting out more of my secrets?"

Consider: Of course, even if you don't tell him now, there is a chance that he could find out anyway so if you can pry some additional info from him like how much your head is worth to the Russian and who you can expect to come after you next, then go for it.
>>
No. 352576 ID: d97a61

>>352406
>>352438
>>352440
>>352446
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
"Not without the information you already agreed to provide-wouldn't it be improper to owe me twice over rather than balance the scales first? And for that matter, is it not impolite to keep your name to yourself when you already know mine?"
>[???][In Accented English]"Haha, true enough Herr Laine. Most know me as Armin the Crafstman - I vould not be surprised if you've not heard this name before."
I haven't-but the fact he at least halfway expected me to, plus the rather exorbitant cost it'd take for all the tricks he's pulled out so far, I can believe it. ..Still, maybe it's the memories of the grave, but the fact his name's so similar to mine... it's setting me on edge.
[i]I keep speaking as I wonder if Sake or Shadowbro could speak with the Einher-

>[Sake]"I can-both of us are dead, after all."
"So, Armin the Craftsman-what do you know of the Italian?"
Sake can you please tell him the entity I'm currently speaking to is what poisoned his comrade so it lost control?
>[Sake]"On it."
>[Armin][In Accented English]"I know he is quite adept at making the right friends, this one. Herr Goabbels is now little more than his lapdog, insuring the Germans continue to support him-and Herr Fukuyama similarly insures the Yakuza find him agreeable. What little I do know of the man suggest that vere he to lose these supporters-well, they'd no longer be inclined to keep him safe, vould they? Beyond that, as I've never personally met the man, I likely know less than you. Still, as promised, there is 'what I know' of Herr Savoy."
It's at this point I feel the Spirit Einher at my side harden, rage radiating from it's existence as Sake whispers in my mind.
>[Sake]"He asks if you know where the poisoner is, and if not, if you can keep him talking. I explained you do not know where he is, but are happy to keep him talking while the Einher seeks him out. He also gives his Name as Abloec Woosencraft Hysbryd-Gwarcheidwad and asks you invoke him at some point to continue the conversation that must now be tabled.
>[Iron Trick]Hell of a name he's got-but I think mine's better.
Struggling to keep track of the multiple conversations I'm part of, I vocalize what I hope is the right thing while Abloec simply... fades away at my side.
"Well, I suppose I could indeed be convinced to part with the information-but what can you offer that would interest me?"
>[Armin][In Accented English]"Oh, quite a bit I vould think, Herr Laine. Perhaps I could interest you in the address of the Yakuza's current dwelling in your 'home town' of Istanbul? After all, why would they question a Mercenary coming knocking at the doors of a criminal syndicate? Or perhaps the news that the Mad Drunk nearly slew the Tanzanian Dragon, and the repercussions it incurred? Or maybe the banishment of Stallon from the mortal realm, and a new force raising their god under the Finnish Dragon's eyes? News or secrets, I care not, I can divulge either-but I must insist you speak first, should you agree."
"I'm not sure such a request inspires confidence."
>[Armin][In Accented English]"How so?"
"You know where I am, while I cannot say the same of you."
>[Armin][In Accented English]"Vhat makes you so sure I know vhere you are, Herr Laine?"
>[PARANOIA Trait activated]
>[RRRRR Trait activated]
"Simple-which is more likely, that you so exhaustively layered the area with speakers to not need to predict our landing point, that you were so precise in anticipating where we'd land and guiding us there you didn't need to blanket such a large area-or that you simply followed me and scattered speakers while I participated in the battle between Odin's followers? You did, after all, evidence possession of speaker/reciever adhesive explosives earlier-what prevents them from being used now?"
I didn't even realize the possibility until I said it-and the pregnant pause from Armin confirms my suspicions. I glance about, unable to spot the nearest of his toys-when his voice sounds yet again.
>[Armin][In Accented English]"...Vell.... I must congratulate you twofold. ...First, on deducing my methods-und second, for sending... this rather irate spirit after me. Should you not hear from me ever again, consider me properly chastised for having taken a job on your life. ...Should I live, however, I vonder if perhaps ve may end up speaking again. Ve shall see-"

The radio and the music cut out with a decisive finality-and with nothing else really here to do, no corpses to investigate, no strange weapons left behind-I make my way back to the helicopter, spend ten minutes convincing Hillevi to break up the literal ice fortress she built about the bird-

And we're on our way, at least for a few more hours until Antonije gets us to a rather hard to reach cabin he claims to be fond of using when flying in these parts.
>>352479
Along the way I give an apology to the Buntline a shot, and attempt to segue into a request for a Name, rather than a title. The response is interesting, to say the least.
>[Iron Trick]Make you a deal-if you can tell me all four rules of my use, I'll give you my Name. It's only fair that you actually grasp my mechanics if you want to be trusted with my Name-right?
This is what I mull over as I step into the cabin the old one brought us to.

It is here I consider trying to invoke my Contract holder, feeling certain he should have contacted me earlier-but having heard nothing.
>[Sake]"I believe that was actually a Spirit Einher possessing a host body-so what you killed wasn't the Einher, but the flesh it was wearing. I doubt Ogrimir would consider that slaying such a being-on the plus side the fact you're alive suggests you are not bound to unmake Spirit Einher when you meet them-so really you are only bound to excise Mortal Einher from their bodies when you meet them. A bit different than what we assumed."
>"Enough about the Wintry One-a whole mess of thoughts are whirling in your head right now-and we want to hear your thoughts.
>[Iron Trick]"I also want to know why I can hear them, but they can't hear me.
>[Silja]"If... if you have a minute, now that we aren't flying-can we talk? That thing you used me against.... didn't seem right."

Well then.









So what DO I think of what's happened, and the oddities I noted?
What thoughts do I want to share with, or get critiqued by my little horde of advisers?
>>
No. 352642 ID: f8aa66

Sake & Shabro: Care to be more specific? This trip back is turning out to be almost as much terrifying fun as the trip up. And I think we're going to need to deal with the Nazis when we get back. Armin was kind enough to give us two names to deal with, with which to erode Savoy's powerbase. And that guy's enough of an asshole that if I can spoke his wheel - preferrably without fighting him face-to-face again - I want to.

As for the buntline - well, we may have stumbled on something potentially more valuable than Mammon's Device. Although it has a cost... Shadowbro, can you tell if my half of the soul was nicked when that blast went off?

On the name (musing 'out loud' to SB, Sake, and IT): Four functions. The first: an Artifact-level magic that briefly tricks gravity and spacetime. The second: the ability of bullets lodged in the flesh to do greater damage with each successive strike. Some kind of linking magic, maybe? The third: the binding. Seems to be whenever a bullet hits a limb and the ground in the same shot - more linking magic? Or an illusion targeted at the mind or even the body? And the fourth: a general increase in destructive power over things of spirit, or maybe magic, I'm guessing.

Thoughts, my brain trust?

Iron Trick: My shadow brother has said often enough that my purview is things of flesh while his are of the spirit. Perhaps because I hold your physical shell and your soul wager was only with me... only a thought.

Silja: I'm not an expert, but I know enough to know it was a pretty grim thing. A poisoned berserker that lost control, reduced to a maddened... thing. A monster driven by Rage rather than riding the beast himself, a spirit of emotion and the nevernever.

I feel like I say this a lot lately, Silja, but I am sorry; I think your senses are better than mine in certain ways, and that couldn't have been pleasant. It was the right thing to do, though. I doubt Odin would have dispatched one of his spirit Einher - and a very powerful one, at that - if the potential for destruction in that thing hadn't been enormous.
>>
No. 352653 ID: f70e5e

one thing that is bugging me is the weirdness surrounded the second shot that exploded the missal. it really looked like time actually went back a second, giving us a second chance to hit our target. three possible sources of the time skip spring to mind. the Buntline is an a crazy powerful and not entirely understood magic weapon, so it might be involved. though that seems unlikely now that we have some understanding of what it does. the second and more worrying theory is tied to our missing memory, the memory alteration suggests that something very powerful has invested a a non trivial amount of time and effort into us. whatever messed with our head could have acted to safe guard its investment. note the odds of it doing so again are slim, if we need its help to often we stop being a good investment. the last and probably least likely is that Antonije had something to do with it, its very unlikely but aside from not being phased by the attack on the helicopter we don't know anything about him other than Einrik had a hand in selecting him as our pilot.
>>
No. 352654 ID: c6ce12

>[Iron Trick]Make you a deal-if you can tell me all four rules of my use, I'll give you my Name. It's only fair that you actually grasp my mechanics if you want to be trusted with my Name-right?
Alright well the first function we encountered was the paralyzing function we believed to be related to the intent to wound or cripple a limb, but seeing as how we ruled that out it has to have a different mechanism for activation. If it's not related to intent or directly hitting a limb maybe it's hitting something caused by the position or motion of the limb like a footprint or it's shadow.

There was that trick with the bleeding. I'd guess every time we hit or even skim a being that has been previously injured by a shot it causes those wounds to open and injure more, maybe causing the bullets themselves to dig in deeper and hurt whatever they're lodged inside.

We noted it had a sledgehammer effect a couple times when we hit it, an effect that only happened when it was fired at animals. This one is a bit more hazy but maybe it interprets any furious attacking creature of lower intelligence as something that needs to be put down and ramps up the stopping power to halt it.

The primary effect seems pretty cut and dry though, whenever we're about to make a perfect shot, a better than perfect shot even, it will stop and allow us to wager a sliver of our soul in order to call on Rabbit and have him provide an illusion.

>[Silja]"If... if you have a minute, now that we aren't flying-can we talk? That thing you used me against.... didn't seem right."
It wasn't, it was an...aberration. A fragment of pure and mindless rage that was ravaging the land. It was necessary to help put it down both for our continued existence and the safety of the safety of the area. I hope that suffices, I don't believe we'll run into anything like that again any time soon as the man who caused it to go out of control fled.

>So what DO I think of what's happened, and the oddities I noted?
It was a trying experience and a shame we came out of it with neither an Einher's heart or any of the answers we so desperately need from Ogrimmir. The new found knowledge of Iron Tick's power, the information on Savoy's connections, and the possibility of finding an ally in the spectral Einher softens the blow though. I suspect we may even be running through the all the mercenaries at the general's disposal or at least through the amount of funding he can throw at trying to kill us before people start to ask questions.

What happened with the rocket still remains a mystery, we'll have to see if Silja was simply joking with us about not knowing what happened there or not. That will have to go on the big mental list of things we need to get around to investigating, you know the one that starts with finding out what the Triads are actually shipping, goes into finding out what happens to Camella, and ends with this.

Let's just hope the rest of the helicopter portion of the trip is a bit more predictable and the Einher we face considerably less frightening.

>What thoughts do I want to share with, or get critiqued by my little horde of advisers?
Armin's offers of information were perhaps a bit more useful than he may have intended. We now know that the conflict between Stallon's followers and the Laib Olmai worshipers made the news or more importantly it made the news and we avoided being named in it all. A good thing I suppose, we may not be ready for the kind of attention that act would bring to us just yet. We have also learned that Laib Olmai was called into this world sometime after we flew past Finnish Dragon and his Phoenix friend. Another good thing, their increased strength and prominence will make Dávgon's teachings and favors owed to us that much more valuable.

The fact that the Yakuza are now within Istanbul shouldn't be a surprise, but if the information of their dwelling is really out there we would be remiss not to go looking for it or if necessary purchase it from the Sometimes Merchant. Armin's proposed plan to infiltrate the organization isn't without merit either. I doubt we could infiltrate them for long without someone catching on, but the idea seems sound enough. We may want to consider bringing Camella in on our machinations and have her play the role of a mercenary interested in work. So long as she hasn't gotten her self too connected with the Triads through their mutual war on Blackbeard she would be ideally suited for the task.

Grigori picking a fight with a Dragon, while certainly an interesting tale, sounds like it will lead to some serious political problems in the upper echelons on magical society. From what we know Dragons and Wizards don't exactly get along, a big scuffle like that... well let's be happy we didn't get all that close with him.
>>
No. 352665 ID: 3fd4fb

>>352576
>So what DO I think of what's happened, and the oddities I noted?
Things to consider...

How effectively can each of our council of entities hear us? Do they read our thoughts all the time, only if we intend to speak with them, or only if they intend to listen to us? Can they read more of our mind than our surface thoughts, and if so, how much more? We have evidence at this point that every single one of them can at minimum hear us even when we don't mean to talk to them, but it would be good to confirm that.

Which of them can hear which of the others, and can they speak with them directly? Do we have to hear them when they do? Obviously Sake and Shadowbro can chatter all they like without letting us hear it, but what about the rest?

Think for a moment on the buzz in our head, the sense of einher that we have. When we fought Gunner, we had a clear idea of when he shifted from mortal to spirit state, and then again when he vanished; at what point did our einher sense disappear? That is, did it end when he died as a mortal, or when he vanished as a spirit? Was there any distinction in how the two felt? Compare that to this most recent battle- where did the sense change or vanish? If every spirit einher we run into gives us a false positive totally indistinguishable from actual targets, that's a rather huge inconvenience. It also means that any given encounter with an einher for purposes of our contract starts only when we determine that they are mortal rather than spirit- because no matter what our magical einher-sense tells us, we haven't confirmed the existence of a target until we know that they're mortal. That fact gives us a great deal more flexibility in killing einher as long as our spiritual sensory abilities remain poor. Regardless, we still need to kill another einher and get its heart, since that most recent fight was a bust.

The second shot on the missile is a puzzle we need to work through. Given that it went off exactly when we fired Silja, I'd say that it's a reasonable bet that it was her magics, rather than anything else, which accomplished the event. There is the possibility that something else saw our second shot as proof of our death or failure and distorted things only after we missed the second time. As for the mechanics of it, I still back the time-jump theory presented in >>351896. It would be prudent to compare our memories of what happened to all other available entities to gather more evidence about this. That includes Hillevi.

Armin was extremely dangerous, and that whole encounter concerns me in more than one way. First and perhaps most importantly- how the fuck did he know where we were? We were on a helicopter in middle of nowhere Scandinavia, but somehow he got our location accurately and with enough advance warning to not only airdrop in on us fully equipped for battle, but also somehow poison one of the einher in the area presumably before landing- unless we're thinking that he's so fast as to poison the guy on short notice while also blowing things up, chatting with us, and shooting missiles. Likely the poison that he used on the guy wasn't exactly standard-carry, and that means that he knew that there would be a viable target there and that we'd end up close enough to it for making it turn into a crazy Rage Fragment was a viable strategy. He was also able to carry all the gear he used at once without appearing to carry it, which is almost certainly some kind of impressive magical trick on its own, unless he cached it in the area, which again brings his predictive abilities into question. His timing is even more extraordinary- he attacked us exactly as we sensed the einher and our pilot was distracted, which is insanely fortuitous and likely impossible to plan. We need serious chatter on this, because a lot of that strikes me as truly incredible. Also his gear was crazy custom- honestly, attachable speakers powerful enough to overwhelm the sound of a helicopter while running on batteries that are also small enough to be not only deployable by hand, but also hidden? That's ridiculous tech.

>[Silja]"If... if you have a minute, now that we aren't flying-can we talk? That thing you used me against.... didn't seem right."
Of course we can talk. For Silja there is always a minute, unless we are actively trying to kill something or something is actively trying to kill us or we're trying to diplomance someone into doing what we want.

"It wasn't right. I think it was all that was left of some poor bastard the assassin poisoned. The rage magic inside the guy went out of control, and he turned into... that. Bad way to go. What did it seem like to you?"

Give her a reasonably explanation of what just happened, since she wasn't able to really perceive the fight. German assassin hired to kill us by a Russian general who wants us dead as part of a cover-up tries to blow up our helicopter, then makes someone unrelated go crazy in the hopes that he'd take us out that way. Answer questions as necessary.

I would like to learn more about how she perceives things, if possible. We also still need to bring up/convince her of the fact that we're not the original Armas she knew, which honestly she should really have caught on to by now, but I don't think we've revisited directly after the first time when she basically ignored us when we said it. Got to come up with a good way to segue into that, though, and break it to her carefully.


On a completely different topic, we need to go over the latest encounter with Hillevi once again, looking for ways that each of our performances could have been improved, explaining why we decided that we decided and getting the same from her. Also discuss alternate options that we could have taken, and things which make sense now but didn't occur at the time. This must become a regular thing after every battle so that we can best improve both of our tactics and battle instincts. It also wouldn't hurt to get her take on things. Heck, as Antonije was there and seems pretty unflappable, get his take on the whole matter from the top, too.
>>
No. 352782 ID: 8ac182

To Iron Trick, "If you could bear with me a moment, although you may not be able to hear, basic courtesy demands that ladies go first."

Then, speak to Silja, "It wasn't, I'm afraid. It was all that was left of a man who had been poisoned so that the rage within him devoured him, and quite literally made him a monster. What did you taste, and do you still feel something odd?"

Then, return to Iron Trick:

Buntline functions:

When it hits a limb that is touching the ground if multipurpose or primarily intended for locomotion (we shot the shaman with his foot raised to kick), it locks the target to the ground as if it was pinned by a great weight.

When it hits a larger than man sized target, the bullets mass scales proportionally.

When a target is shot repeatedly, and there are more of the buntline's bullets embedded in them than any other's the bearer has shot, then the strike of the bullet is multiplied up, as if he had been shot again by the original.

When a perfect shot is made, then the gun calls on its patron's power and the bearer's soul to trick reality that the bullet is much more massive than it really is.



As a note, consider the fact that the Nazi could have killed you easily in this encounter - in the context it feels more like an audition than as assassination. Perhaps you are being lined up to be used in the same way Laib Olmai's tribe did, as a way of killing an unpopular ally/member with plausible deniablity.

As soon as we've finished talking to Iron Trick, we need to get on the phone to SM straight away, information goes stale very quickly. Tell him this precisely, "I trust you to pay me fairly, and I apologise if I waste your time, so let me say this, I have just been informed that Stallon has been banished from the mortal realm, and another god is being summoned in his place, as the Finnish Dragon watches. I believe that this new god is Laib Olmai, and that a sieidis is used as the focus to anchor him here. In addition, although you may well know this, I have just been told, the Mad Drunk has apparently recently fought and nearly slain the Tanzanian. What I was told I heard from Armin the Crafstman, and in that encounter he poisoned an Úlfhéðinn so that it lost control of its Rage, so that a Spirtual Einheir was dispatched to put it down. The Einheir is now discorporated, and his inhuman body of shadow and ash, along with his fire based artifact spear and the rage fragment, were taken by Mahtigwess."
>>
No. 352830 ID: 8ac182

To Iron Trick, "If you could bear with me a moment, although you may not be able to hear, basic courtesy demands that ladies go first."

Then, speak to Silja, "It wasn't, I'm afraid. It was all that was left of a man who had been poisoned so that the rage within him devoured him, and quite literally made him a monster. What did you taste, and do you still feel something odd?"

Then, return to Iron Trick:

Buntline functions:

When it hits a limb that is touching the ground if multipurpose or primarily intended for locomotion (we shot the shaman with his foot raised to kick), it locks the target to the ground as if it was pinned by a great weight.

When it hits a larger than man sized target, the bullets mass scales proportionally.

When a target is shot repeatedly, and there are more of the buntline's bullets embedded in them than any other's the bearer has shot, then the strike of the bullet is multiplied up, as if he had been shot again by the original.

When a perfect shot is made, then the gun calls on its patron's power and the bearer's soul to trick reality that the bullet is much more massive than it really is.

As a note, consider the fact that the Nazi could have killed you easily in this encounter - in the context it feels more like an audition than as assassination. Perhaps you are being lined up to be used in the same way Laib Olmai's tribe did, as a way of killing an unpopular ally/member with plausible deniablity.

As soon as we've finished talking to Iron Trick, we need to get on the phone to SM straight away, information goes stale very quickly. Tell him this precisely, "I trust you to pay me fairly, and I apologise if I waste your time, so let me say this, I have just been informed that Stallon has been banished from the mortal realm, and another god is being summoned in his place, as the Finnish Dragon watches. I believe that this new god is Laib Olmai, and that a sieidis is used as the focus to anchor him here. In addition, although you may well know this, I have just been told, the Mad Drunk has apparently recently fought and nearly slain the Tanzanian. What I was told I heard from Armin the Crafstman, and in that encounter he poisoned an Úlfhéðinn so that it lost control of its Rage, so that a Spirtual Einheir was dispatched to put it down. The Einheir is now discorporated, and his inhuman body of shadow and ash, along with his fire based artifact spear and the rage fragment, were taken by Mahtigwess. You may also be interested now who the aforementioned German claimed the names of two of the allies of the Italian prince who was so humiliated before, they are Goabbels amongst the Nazis, and Fukuyama amongst the Yakuza."
>>
No. 352832 ID: f8aa66

>>352782
>As soon as we've finished talking to Iron Trick, we need to get on the phone to SM straight away, information goes stale very quickly. Tell him this precisely, "I trust you to pay me fairly, and I apologise if I waste your time, so let me say this, I have just been informed that Stallon has been banished from the mortal realm, and another god is being summoned in his place, as the Finnish Dragon watches. I believe that this new god is Laib Olmai, and that a sieidis is used as the focus to anchor him here. In addition, although you may well know this, I have just been told, the Mad Drunk has apparently recently fought and nearly slain the Tanzanian. What I was told I heard from Armin the Crafstman, and in that encounter he poisoned an Úlfhéðinn so that it lost control of its Rage, so that a Spirtual Einheir was dispatched to put it down. The Einheir is now discorporated, and his inhuman body of shadow and ash, along with his fire based artifact spear and the rage fragment, were taken by Mahtigwess."

If we're going this way: breaking it down, there are a lot of tidbits that may interest SM, along with a few that he may already know.
- Mad Drunk versus Tanzanian Dragon: intriguing, but presumably flashy. SM probably already knows.
- A new god is born... but does SM know that the Laib Olmai staged a raid on Stallon followers and took the sieidr for their own, thereby resurrecting their god before the eyes of the Finnish dragon?

- Armin the Crafter in ... where are we, Norway? At the behest of Chugainov of the Russians (anything SM does with this info about the Nazis or KGB can only help us). For the poisoning of an ulfhednar, the Nazi contractor was attacked by a spirit einherjar. May be dead (but I kinda doubt it).
- Armin has also turned down the hit contract put out on one Armas by Chugainov, just as the other hitman (whose name Armin told us, but I can't remember) did.
- Mahtigwess growing in strength through the use of a Weapon of Power.

In exchange for this info, I'd like at least two pieces of information: a way to find Blackbeard (as a marker to be called in at a time of my choosing), and a way to find and kill Goabbels of the Nazis with the fewest repercussions possible. The second piece of information would be used to hamstring our mutual enemy, the Italian, in Istanbul.

Two pieces of information for at least four (and quite a few useful inferences) should also discharge our latest favor for the Stallon bodies.
>>
No. 352855 ID: fed65a

>>352832
A few changes on that one.

I *think* we have a Deal with SM not telling he gets his info from us, so in that cas:
-Mention the Einher's Name if it doesn't risk summoning him.
-Mention the Laib Olmai used an outsider To kill their own Leader's son in order to keep plausible deniability. If he asks, admits it was you.
-Mention the Buntile was described as as potent as Mammom's device, if not more.
-Tell the story of you becoming the Warden of the Youngest Valkonen, Hillevi.

As for Reward, i disagree about finding Blackbeard or Goabbels.

I'd say either Ask for the location of a Ramidreju with decent-sized hoard (checks with Sake first if he is still tempted by such a body), gets a yet bigger collection of Hearts, or maybe try actual lessons.
>>
No. 352875 ID: 44766a

Guys, I think the thing with the missile might have been the blessing that Simo Hayha gave to Silja kicking in.
>>
No. 352892 ID: 8ac182

>>352832
We know SM charges very highly of information (remember when we spent hours of time to learn information that could be passed on in seconds...), I would prefer instead to sell the info for arrow charms, specified as previously agreed.
>>
No. 352924 ID: 3fd4fb

It occurs to me that we still don't know how our exchange with Mahtigwess qualifies as a wager. He took a bit of our soul and what it was that we shot, and provided power- that seems a hell of a lot more like a trade than a bet of any kind. Why the choice of terminology? We're missing something about that exchange.


>>352875
I didn't think he had the ability to give blessings yet- it wouldn't happen until he completes his ascension, right? I thought that was still an ongoing process.

>>352832
>>352830
I am disinclined to name-drop Mahtigwess. Valuable information for selling purposes or not, given that he's acting as a sponsor of ours- sorta- that no one else knows about, I would prefer to keep his involvement in anything and everything out of circulation for now. Sometimes Merchant already knows a huge amount about what we can and cannot do- can we not share even more? I'm willing to sell all the rest of it, but not the things that touch on our personal capabilities and sponsors. It's not prudent.

>>352855
>-Mention the Laib Olmai used an outsider To kill their own Leader's son in order to keep plausible deniability. If he asks, admits it was you.
This information is made vastly more valuable by the fact that they themselves do not know it. If we're selling it, bring that up.

>Things to get from Sometimes Merchant
Guys, don't ask for information. Remember that the value of information to Sometimes Merchant is very high; that's why we can sell him this sort of thing with relative ease. Trying to get information in exchange for our information isn't getting the best possible deal; get things instead. I suggest trying for a glamoured item to let Hillevi pass for something closer to a standard human in Istanbul.

That said, considering the value of being able to find a Ramidreju to Sake, and the fact that Einrik was rather dubious about our ability to locate one- it might be of worth to ask for the location of one, or even direct guidance in hunting one down. That might be worth even getting relatively gouged on the deal.
>>
No. 352927 ID: fed65a

>>352875
This is a very possible theory.

As my post was quoted, not going to edit, but going to add instead: Sell to SM the information that Simo Hayha has now begun his Ascension by letting go of the memories that held him back.
>>
No. 353146 ID: 715620

How much would it cost to get the AA12 and ammo here? Just about half the shit we've encountered thus far would be handled by it excellently.

I'm more inclined to give Sake a body. There's not much he can do as it stands besides give us info - not that it isn't helpful - but as another being, well. The possibilities!

Some other ideas:
A free, living, kameosa. For those not in the know, this is a living sake jug. Thing is, it duplicates spirits that are put into it. Sake's weasel wine counts.

Those rings are nice - but remember that not all metals are magnetic.
>>
No. 353147 ID: d97a61

>>352642
I speak back to Sake and Shadowbro first.
Care to be more specific? This trip back is turning out to be almost as much terrifying fun as the trip up. And I think we're going to need to deal with the Nazis when we get back. Armin was kind enough to give us two names with which to erode Savoy's powerbase. And that guy's enough of an asshole that if I can spoke his wheel - preferably without fighting him face-to-face again - I want to.
>"While there is that, I am less concerned with that and more concerned with what you remember with absolute clarity: Firing two shots-"
>[Sake]"While both of us recalled you firing but one-and the maddening part is none of our memories show signs of tampering."
Okay-
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated
Silja, do you mind holding on for just a moment? Your question is more complex than the other's I've got right now, and I might get more insight into the answers you want through addressing the other, briefer queries first.
>[Silja]"Well... yes, I suppose I can wait-it's not like you're going to go shooting anything soon, right?"
Tell you what Silja-worst case scenario and I'm in trouble, I'll use one of my other guns if I haven't addressed your concerns yet. Deal?
>[Silja]"Your other-fine, fine."
Did she just pout? -Whatever, back to my Soul Brothers-
Okay, so just checking-have either of you heard Iron Trick?
>[Iron Trick]"I told you they didn't what do you think I'd lie did you? My, you must really not trust yourself if you distrust something patterned after you.
>[Sake]"I have seen the memories you have of communicating with the gun-"
>"But ultimately we are deaf to it-I've already tried contacting it through shadows on the weapon itself."
>[Iron Trick]"Pssh, like that'd work-If I can only even be understood by one person, it's not like more than one could talk to me."
>>352653
Ignoring that-
So, the shot discrepancy. While I suppose it could have been some influence of the Iron Trick-
>[Iron Trick]"Hah-nope."
-or more likely involved with my missing memories that you revealed to me.
>[Iron Trick]"Ah? Oh-OH, SHIT-a month? A MONTH of memories, and enough spiritual damage you could detect it more than a decade after the fact? Yeah, that would definitely be a likely suspect."
>>352875
With the last idea I've got being that Simo completed his Ascension, and that was part of his blessing to Silja.
>"Hrm-he could have risen that swiftly, I suppose. Frankly, I think the memories hold the most merit as potential source of this."
>[Sake]"I... think it is none of the above. We felt not a single mote of external influence-and surely, your rifle's Spirit would sense something if something had influenced the shot-so I hold that it was the rifle itself that caused this event, though I know not how."
Huh.
>[Iron Trick]"Had you asked my opinion-which you haven't, I most decidedly noticed, I mean what gives-then you'd know I'm pretty damn sure old man Rabbit had not a thing to do with this-and as that's pretty much my one and only field of expertise, it's probably a good idea you DIDN'T ask my opinion, as I'd probably just needlessly babble at you. ...Oh hey wait."
>>352654
>>352782
>[RRRRR Trait activated]
Right that does it-okay, here's my venture: When I shoot something's shadow, it triggers that immobilization trick. The bullet's impact variability trick is based on the animalistic-ness of the creatures I shoot, and their total mass. Third, when a target is shot repeatedly and there are more of the buntline's bullets embedded in them than any other projectiles the bearer has shot, then the strike of the bullet is multiplied up, as if he had been shot again by the original.
>[Iron Trick]"Woa-hold on now, I wasn't actuall-"
And the last shot is pretty straight forward-perfect shot lets me pay a slice of soul for a trick grand enough to fool reality-like say a quantum singularity that's not real, strictly speaking?
>[Iron Trick]"-y nevermind, you failed miserably on the last one, so NO NAME FOR YOU is what I'd like to say but since the only reason you're wrong is because the power works differently the first time it's used than all others. That in mind.... Jitnage'gnei Gesgmaplgigwa'teget at your service-pleased to meet you, oh-so-interesting non-shaman. ...Told you my name was better than Abloec's."
...Nice to meet you... again.
>[Iron Trick]"What can Jitnage'gnei Gesgmaplgigwa'teget say, except that Jitnage'gnei Gesgmaplgigwa'teget is as Jitnage'gnei Gesgmaplgigwa'teget does, meaning Jitnage'gnei Gesgmaplgigwa'teget is so cool you introduced to Jitnage'gnei Gesgmaplgigwa'teget twice."
Okay stop that.
>[Iron Trick]"Hey, just doing my part to make sure you remember my name, since you forgot your... hey shouldn't you be talking to your ladyrifle?
Can you hear her?
>[Iron Trick]"Anything you percieve, so do I bro. ...Bro? Really, I'm not appreciating the vernacular I'm absorbing from you bud-you do realize I'm going to fully abuse the dickish nature you imprinted in me as revenge for this slanderous slang."
Yeah cute-I don't use-
>[Iron Trick]"Ahuh-and what do you call your shadow?"
....I think I'll talk to my ladyrifle.
>[Iron Trick]"You do that."
>>352665
OBVIOUSLY Shadowbro and Sake can communicate freely with one another and Armas, Silja can only communicate with Armas, and Iron Trick can hear absolutely everythign but only communicate with Armas.
Silja-
>[Silja]"What, done talking with your other guns?"
Oh I really hope she's just being passive agressive and doesn't actually know about Iron Trick thank god I figured out how to not broadcast thoughts I want to keep to myself-
>[Iron Trick]"HAH, can't keep them from me-and do go on, I'm just munching on some metaphysical popcorn and enjoying the show, don't mind me."
Silja...
>[Silja]"...Fine, I'm sorry."
Don't worry about it. And about what you had to shoot-yeah, it wasn't right. I think it was all that was left of some poor bastard the assassin poisoned.
>[Silja]"THAT WAS A PERSON!?"
>[Iron Trick]"Wow your memories did not do her ridiculous moralism justice."
Not anymore. The rage magic inside the guy went out of control, and he turned into... that. I don't know how much of it you could sense, but if you'd seen it... Bad way to go. What did it seem like to you?"
>[Silja]"It was just this... endless mass of emotion, hate, anger, disgust, rage, fury-every violent feeling you could think of just... balled up together. It felt too warm, oppressive to be near-and it hurt when you shot it."
It did? How?
>[Silja]"I can't say gave me a headache, since I don't... have a head right now-but it was more like that than anything else I could liken it to. I really didn't like it."
Silja, I would be ecstatic if that's the last time I see a loose Rage Fragment like that-so you and me both. But it was literally life or death-sorry I had to rely on you.
>[Silja]"..Don't be. I guess... it's okay, and the pain went away, so it's not that bad. Just... I don't know, just talk to me, especially before you do something like that?"
Silja, you're in my arms every day-how could I not think to talk to you?
>[Iron Trick]"HAH, nice evasion-not a single promise made, boo-yea-I'm fighting a losing battle against your verbiage aren't I? Damnable imprinting...."
>[Silja]"...Okay. ...Thanks Armas, I feel better now."
Back to my Soul Brothers
Any new ideas?
>"Well, since you clearly didn't learn anything about the shot discrepancy-yeah, let's return to the German situation. Was I the only one that felt this was less an earnest assassination attempt, and more... and audition, a test of sorts?"
No, you aren't.
>[Sake]"I am uncomfortable labeling it a test-as we are all aware, mortals need not speak truth, and he could indeed have intended your life, and merely bluffed the rest. Consider-what proof do you have he was actually involved in what happened to the warrior of Odin? Even further-consider he was hired by Russians, and we have a Russian pilot suspiciously able to keep his calm in magical life or death scenarios, and last any of us have heard, that was all Chugainov's brigade."
>"So what, you nominate our pilot as spy?"
>[Sake]"Not necessarily-but as the leak by which we were discovered? Absolutely. Consider that only Einrik and this man, to our knowledge, ever saw the maps of where we'd be going. So, barring there being other maps identical to the one that we all agreed looked scribed in Einrik's hand, and us all agreeing there's no way Einrik could have had his copy stolen-that leaves either the German having access to prophetic magics, or having accessed the map and our flightplan somehow. The only way to do it-"
Through Antonije.

I eye the man busying himself grumbling as he cooks, periodically yelling out the window at Hillevi, busy forcibly reshaping the hull to at least mitigate the warping. Spy, or unwitting saboteur.... I don't really like considering either, as gruff or not, the man's grown on me. I've killed enough people I've known to know I'd prefer to not have to kill him-but if it comes to it.....

Well we'll have to see.

>>352830
>>352832
>>352855
Well-I got something far more profitable to occupy myself with here and now-and besides, I have no conclusive proof of anything just yet, merely suspicions.
So I place a call, through my ridiculously expensive, oversized satellite phone, to a certain merchant I know...
He picks up before the first ring has finished.
>[SM]"Contractor Laine. If you are curious as to the status of the bodies you gave to us for storage, they are well-and I would be happy to discuss options should you wish to sell them."
"Hi to you too Sometimes Merchant. As it happens, I, as your friend, wanted to offer you some information I have-in fact, several packets of information-and discuss options after, as it were."
I can feel his smile as his words now whisper from inside my own ear, a horrifically intimate sensation.
>[SM]"As always, you know how to command our attention."
So it is that I tell him.
-I speak of having taken the youngest Valkonen as Ward for a year, the Goblin seeming pleasantly interested in my growing bonds with the Finnish family.
-I tell of the Laib Olmai staging an attack on the Stallon followers that the Valkonens interfered with-that resulted in the power transition now taking place, that which drew the Finnish Dragon to the event as Laib Olmai now manifests where Stallon once did. While the Merchant was aware of the transition, the Valkonen's involvement is news to him.
-When I go on to state that not only was an unwanted element of the Laib Olmai tribe removed in a fashion that indebted them to myself and the Valkonens, but that they requested and had their memories of the event hidden-well, my ear practically feels wet-I swear that goblin's drooling.
-The Merchant knew of the Mad Drunk nearly murdering the Mongolian dragon, and seemed quite unimpressed with this bit of information.
-I tell of a German mercenary named Armin the Crafter, comprehensively describing what I observed of his arsenal, methods and mannerisms. I also mention he just now decided to terminate his contract on my head. After I also explain the scope of sources he has to have in one form or another, the Merchant ends up sounding intrigued.
-I give the Sometimes Merchant Abloec's name, carefully spelling it out rather than verbalizing it, pleased when my method elicits no unwanted summoning.
I end it there, having kept to myself all the bits of my recent travels that.. well, had to do with me personally, rather than noteworthy happenings. Good business partner or no, I don't trust SM with everything.
>[Iron Trick]"Good for a moment I was starting to think you thought it was okay to just trade every little secret you have to a Goblin."

It is after a pregnant pause that SM speaks.
>[SM]"....Well, you have brought quite a bit to my ears this time. Investing in you seems to be paying off in spades-always a wondrous feeling for a gamble to pay off-yes, I know of things you may be most interested in. How does a pair of charms shaped into rings sound? One identifies intent to harm you and associates it with a given object, while the second, assuming the object to be metal, forcibly creates a strong magnetic repulsion to make the object stray from hitting you. Depending on the size and speed of the object, this magnetic repulsion could redirect an attack to hit a foe in melee range with you. Or perhaps if charms are not to your liking, I could finally trade away information about the den of a Ramidreju I am familiar with to you-I do, as it happens, know of five, and your information's value could warrant reducing that to four. Or, you could name a different price you feel yourself amenable to. ...Something tells me we shan't be discussing the shaman corpses just now, heh."
>[Iron Trick]"Oh he's got you by the balls-magic bling rings OR a magic healing weasel probably sitting on a pile of gold? We both know you're not picking something else other than one of those-hey there's a thought-aw, probably not, you haven't managed to irk a deal THAT different out of the original offer from the guy, no reason to think now'd be any different. ...Hm, I suppose your diction choices aren't too shabby. Starting to grow on me. Enough of my bullshit rambling though-what the hell are you going to go for?
>"I think if there is a chance I can learn of shadows from the Goblins, it would behoove us all for me to acquire such teachings."
>[Sake]"My argument is three words: I. Want. Body."









So what DO I want?
And what do I think now, after all this back and forth?
>>
No. 353150 ID: 93e91f

Ramidreju
>>
No. 353151 ID: 715620

How much would it cost to get the AA12 and ammo here? Just about half the shit we've encountered thus far would be handled by it excellently.

I'm more inclined to give Sake a body. There's not much he can do as it stands besides give us info - not that it isn't helpful - but as another being, well. The possibilities!

Some other ideas:
A free, living, kameosa. For those not in the know, this is a living sake jug. Thing is, it duplicates spirits that are put into it. Sake's weasel wine counts.

Those rings are nice - but remember that not all metals are magnetic.
>>
No. 353154 ID: b83c65

"Sake, you can not have my body. That would be dirty, and wrong. However, lets get you a weasel."
>>
No. 353165 ID: eee390

Sake. Body.
>>
No. 353177 ID: 3fd4fb

>>353133
>So what DO I want?
Got to go with getting a body for Sake on this one, for the simple reason that we're not going to be in transit forever and once we get to Istanbul we'll get caught up in events that make rushing off inconvenient. There will be other things of value that we learn to trade to Sometimes Merchant in the future, at which point we'll be able to get magical bullet-deflector rings (god I want a magical bullet-deflector ring), teaching for Shadowbro, and a myriad of other goodies. Sake can act as a magical bullet-deflector anyway. He even shoots them back; we should know. Not so good against snipers, but eh- and think of Camella's face when she meets him! It'll be totally hilarious if we spin it right.

Try to bargain him up, though. I bet we could get something to let Hillevi walk through the streets of Istanbul without attracting everyone's attention, and still get the information on the Ramidreju's location. That bit with the Laib Olmai group having one of their own members killed and then erasing their own memories of the event taking place was crazy exploitable- and it's not even going to get particularly stale with age. That alone is likely worth the location of a Ramidreju.


>And what do I think now, after all this back and forth?
That Silja getting jealous of our other headvoices/guns is incredibly adorable. She may well be the cutest soul trapped in a rifle that's slowly warping into a macabre parody of the human form ever.

Seriously, though, got to make sure that she knows we're not her old boyfriend sooner rather than later, so that she continues building this affection towards actual us instead of towards a fantasy version of her old boyfriend who mysteriously acts like we do and doesn't actually exist. This is starting to be a potential point of significant damage to our long-term relationship that needs to be dealt with. Honestly, it would probably be better just to find a few spare moments and bring up the subject directly (if carefully and with an attempt at damage control so she doesn't eat us) than let it continue to sit. For all that we're playing weaselly as hell with Silja when it comes to justifying our actions, it is really best to get as close to being completely level with her as possible while still trying to change her gradually into someone who both accepts and wants to serve us. I don't like having a headvoice that we have to hide all kinds of things from and spin constantly; Amen's bad enough. I know we've only had her for a short time but we should really be kicking our attempts to mold her personality into something more reliably supportive up a bit.


We should not let on our suspicions regarding Antonije until we meet back up with Einrik. Then explain our logic and the conclusion we came to because of it to him, and get his review; Antonije is his friend/contact and we should not kill or even confront him without getting Einrik's leave, I think. Wouldn't be polite. Also, Einrik may or may not know that he's a Russian agent.


Iron Trick is new to our headvoices and so he might not have realized this yet, but standing policy is for everyone who lives in our head to chime in whenever they damn well have something to say, without waiting to be politely asked. So there is no need to worry about that.
>>
No. 353181 ID: 6ea579

I'm going to go with getting sake a body since we have more stuff to sell to SM and we're already on the move so it will be easier then going home then leaving again a short time later, also Sake has been in our head long enough time for him to pull his weight.
>>
No. 353183 ID: c6ce12

>>353147
I'm going to have to side with Sake on this one. His need for a body is a bit more urgent than either Shadowbro's for teaching or our own for more protection. Shadowbro has requested his instruction from Ogrimmir towards building his own style wait until a month after leaving Finland and we've only barely left just now. We have a month to get together some tales or valuables to pay for instruction from the goblins. With how fast our life moves this should be no problem at all. Our own need for bullet protection should be moot if Sake can use his manipulation of air to protect us and Shadowbro can cover us from any bullethosing tactics.

If we do go with this choice I'd like to ask Sometimes Merchant if, given our status, we could be given the location of one of the better Ramidreju, preferably a male one.

Oh and we did just leave a battlefield of rather expensive and high tech equipment that was owned by a magical individual, granted most of that was explosives that may or may not have been detonated by this time. If they wish to take the risk of taking these explosives for their own use we can offer the location.
>>
No. 353195 ID: f70e5e

we should definitively get sake a body. the magnetic ring sounds nice, but most bullets are made out of nonmagnetic lead so it would only work against jacketed rounds. the threat detection ring sounds useful enough that we might want to look into buying it later, it could be something the massive pile of gold the Ramidreju is probably siting on could go towards. (selling the gold to the sm is probably the safest and easiest way to liquidate it, he is almost certainly aware of this.) I think the name iron trick gave us might be a cipher, maybe with scrambled letters or something, it really does not sound like a real name.
on a random note am i the only one who finds it amusing that we get a power that tricks the laws of physics around the same time that an experiment has cast the theory of general relativity into doubt?
>>
No. 353217 ID: 978c33

Well, we did promise Sake a body, and shadow magic training could be bought using our other goods...
I find it amusing that Silja is getting jealous of a snarky revolver who only one person can know about, and patterns it's personality after its user. Would it would remember much about us if someone else used it? I'm thinking no. What is one man to a hundred or even thousand-year old weapon? While we may not be Silja's boyfriend, the bond we have to her is much more than just being a user of the weapon and based on trust, rather than the mutual viewing of memories.
>>
No. 353218 ID: 76d92e

Lets go for Ramidreju this time, Sake needs a body NOW.

Also...that live magical jug that can produce infinite amounts of any liquid from Japan, we'll have to capture one of them someday, it's perfect for us to have infinite weasel wine.
>>
No. 353226 ID: c8687a

we also should see if we can exchange the Einher arrows and/or some of the shamans for a kameosa as a Spirit Animal
>>
No. 353246 ID: c759dd

Better use your dick to turn on the vampires' wives, and use oil too
>>
No. 353303 ID: 68645e

Something we could consider selling would be our brothers' support for the favours we already owe SM. They would probably help Armas anyway, why not getting paid for it?
Of course thats their decision and I would not even mention this to SM before asking them.

A body for Sake should be our top priority whatever we do.
>>
No. 353327 ID: 0d095c

Sure, a Ramidreju sounds fun. The only problem is that if we give it to Sake, we tragically cannot devour it. Ah well. Maybe we'll get more SOUUUULS along the way.
>>
No. 353333 ID: 81f32a

When asking for the Ramidreju location, ask SM to give you the location of the one who is most likely to be sitting on the biggest pile of gold or the oldest and thus the strongest one (iirc, the more "experience" the animal has, the better host body it will make for Sake).
If not that, at least make sure that the den he is going to reveal to you will neatly fit into our travel plan and we will get there before going back to Turkey.

Ask Jitnage'gnei Gesgmaplgigwa'teget why he was so surprised that we could hear his thoughts. Has this kind of thing never happened before. If that is the case, then ask the Council (including Amen) what do they think the cause for that is. (My guess is that the extensive internal conversations we have, have fine-tuned us to the extent that we can hear Iron Trick).
Also ask what exactly he is. A mortal spirit bound into a weapon or something else?

Hmm, Sake is telling us that our pilot might be non-trustful. He insisted us to go to this cabin in the woods [which when reading that post, I was curious why he did that when we could have just flown back to airport].
This makes me think that perhaps he has lead us to the back-up trap.
I suggest that Shadowbro keep his eye on him when we are sleeping. Then tell Hillevi that you have reason to be suspicious of Antonije (but not enough for her to do any harsh thing), tell her to keep her senses on around the surrounding area. When sleeping, if we get separate rooms, we should take the same room with Hillevi and instruct her to reinforce the wall with thick ice from inside (we have strong cold resistance, so that will not inconvenience us)


Here is something for consideration: perhaps we should lift the silence order off Amen?
In fact, instead of just lifting the order we should make sure that any and all insights that he makes will be useful and helpful (in spirit).

>>353327
'the shit are you talking about?
>>
No. 353348 ID: ac6c03

>>353327
Sorry son, this is not Golem Quest anymore.
Anyways, voting for the body for sake and potentially trading some of the Stallon worshiper bodies for the location of a Kameosa
>>
No. 353370 ID: 856690

>>353333
>>353303
>>353218
>>353217
>>353195
>>353183
>>353154
I like these plans and they are all pretty much the same thing.

I'm not sure lifting the silence off Amen is wise but if we are going to do it, then like so.
"Amen, I like you as much as I can, with you being such as you are, you may speak at all times but it must never be to my ill or that of my allies, either at the moment or ulimately. Also from time to time, do tell me what you can safely of your time on this earth."

...For the record I'm not fond of the idea.

Now on another problem, normally the location of the Ramidreju would be information, which is a thing we don't really want to buy from the wyld gobbo, they value it too much...

But there may be loopholes.
Some ideas;
An object that will guide us to the Ramidreju of a great horde.
Be teleported to a Ramidreju (and returned)
Be given a guide of somesort(familiar or goblin whatever)
Or something of that nature, basically try to get something other than information that will lead us to it like a magical scouter

We could also have as part of the deal be that SM gets all the gold (we don't really need it)
And we offer our services again as a mercinary (but this work we must keep our memories, logic being he can save the mindwipe missions for sensitive issues, but use these favours at other times).

Also it seems sensible to think of it, What was that deal SM and Amen made?
The auction of MD should also happen soon after we return, we probably don't need to inquire but might aswell talk and thank SM concerning that again.


>>353327
>>353246
...
*cough*
SUST?
I like Armas mildly sane.

ON another note, I wonder how many headvoices we can get?
>>
No. 353378 ID: 1882e2

>>353246
>>353327
SUST, no need to become more insane.

>>353183
>>353348
This, too. Sake really needs his body. Whatever material and objective reason telling us this, he is our Bro above all, and both wants and need a body. We really should not push back finding one for him.

However, Try to mention the explosives as well as selling most Stallon corpse if they can net you a Kameosa, either by SM selling you one, or him telling you how to find one (in addition of Ramidreju location).

Barring that, broach the topic of giving Shadowbro lessons on the Shadow in the future.

>>353147
Now, don't forget to get a report from Hillevi, as well as her thoughts on the battle, and what she thought was badly done and she should do next in such occasions. This must be Standard now.

Also, mention to SB it could be a good idea for him to shadow the pilot to check nothing untoward happens.

It has been a while since we last talked to Camella or our other contats in Istanbul. Maybe we should find a secure place and call them soon.
>>
No. 353381 ID: 3fd4fb

>>353378
>It has been a while since we last talked to Camella or our other contats in Istanbul. Maybe we should find a secure place and call them soon.
We will be back in town in a matter of a couple days. Unless we want to warn them that we're incoming- and personally I'd rather show up without telling anyone- there is little reason to call them.

>Now, don't forget to get a report from Hillevi, as well as her thoughts on the battle, and what she thought was badly done and she should do next in such occasions. This must be Standard now.
Agreed, although I would emphasize that this cannot just be us telling her everything she did wrong. A proper review combines information and opinions from all available sources to determine what went right, what went wrong, and how improvement is possible. And it should not just focus on Hillevi- we should be critiquing ourselves as well, with input both from her and the council of headvoices. That will both demonstrate to her that this isn't a matter of not respecting her abilities, and hopefully do us some good if we make a habit of it.

>>353246
Don't know what the hell you're talking about, but SUST.

>>353217
>While we may not be Silja's boyfriend, the bond we have to her is much more than just being a user of the weapon and based on trust
Good thing we're a grandmaster of doublethink, or this might cause us to choke on hypocrisy. Our bond with Silja won't really be based on trust until we've successfully shaped her personality into something that we can feel comfortable trusting, which is a ways off yet.
>>
No. 353530 ID: d97a61

>>353154
Sake, you cannot have my body, not matter how much you want it. That would be dirty, and wrong.
>[Sake]"You know I meant"
Oh-huh, you want full-bodied hair that badly? I mean I suppose if I was covered with fur too I'd value it, but really you have to check your perspective some time man!
>[Sake]"Brother-"
Okay let's get you that body.

>Get the bestest Ramidreju there ever was!
"Well then Sometimes Merchant, while it certainly is true you've intrigued me with your varied offers, I am most interested in the spanish weasel. I want a map, homing compass or some other implement to guide me to either the oldest, or the wealthiest of those Ramdreju you know of-whichever is most extraordinary."
>[SM]"Ramidreju is what you desire then?"
>>353151
"The majority of it in terms of value. There were some other items though."
>[SM]"Such as?"
"Well, for one I'd like the automatic shotgun I had augmented brought to my current location by tomorrow morning local time."
>[SM]"An easily accommodated request, and given the scope of the existing balanced deal, can be considered gratis."
>[Sake]"Ask if he has a Kameosa."
"I also wondered if you happen to have a Kameosa."
>[SM]"Not currently, and acquiring one would make the attributed value higher than strictly necessary-is your need pressing?"
Is it?
>[Sake]"No-the body is my priority, this can wait."
>>353177
"No, it is not-but I must assume you have charms that lay glamours on those that bear them."
>[SM]"We are quite versed and well stocked in illusory garb and accoutrements, that is correct."
"What about something simple and low key for keeping the aforementioned Valkonen child less noticeable in the mundane world."
>[SM]"The transportation of weapons I offered because it was a minor thing-but an enchantment-"
"Is never a minor thing. What caveat to the existing deal do you propose then?"
>[SM]"The blood of the bodies you gave to us to hold-not that within their veins, but that which was spilled before they were transported to our care."
>"That... is actually a pretty small amount of blood. I see no reason not to."
>[Iron Trick]"Well it's not like they could use the blood against you when/if you get to snacking on some sami shaman hearts. I say go for it, you'll still have double digits of corpses to work with that are being kept magically preserved."
"I accept."
>[SM]"Excellent. A three dimensional compass and a glamour charm, along with your requested armament and ammunition, will be in your care come sunrise tomorrow. A pleasure to do business with you Armas. Do call again."
*click*


>>353333 [3333 Bonus]
So Jitnage' gnei Gesgmaplgigwa'teget why were you so surprised I heard you?
>[Iron Trick]"Pretty simple reason really-the only ones that ever heard me, heard me in my last form, and all were shaman-you are not a shaman, and you hear me. When you're allowed to keep as few memories between users as I, you tend to notice things like that."
You don't-
>[Iron Trick]"Names, genders, how long they held me, what they did with me, what we conversed about-I can't remember a thing, part of what I am. All I know is the essence of what occurred-yeah, deal with the intentionally ambiguous phrasing bucko-but enough about the tattered rags that are my recollections, what about the pilot? You going to take action?"
Not sure. He's Einrik's friend-and for all I know Einrik knows he's a Russian Informant, or an unwitting leak, or-there's too many options where making a premature move could lead to ruin.
>[Iron Trick]"And so..."
Sleeping in the same room as Hillevi tonight after a partial explanation of my concerns-which will happen after we recap her performance in the helicopter. Gives me a better chance to get her in the right mindset-since one way or another both of us are sleeping behind some thick as shit ice wards tonight-might as well be safe and all.
On that note-
Hey shadowbro, can you keep an eye out tonight?
>"I was planning to since I don't need to sleep anyway."
Good man.

The evening feels tenser to me than it probably does to anyone else. I keep myself light and easy, behaving as impishly as I am normally wont to-and otherwise giving absolutely no outward signs of my suspicions. I am merely enjoying an evening with my ward and conversing with a pilot I've taken a shine to-nothing more.

When I tell Hillevi that I think we've been tracked to our current location, and that the best approach is to discreetly protect ourselves and stay vigilant, she's quite happy to go along. She of course stutters a bit when I get to us splitting a room-this cabin's rooms are not at all spacious-but I make it clear I'm acting only in the interest of our mutual safety. She seems relieved... and a little disappointed. Either way, she accepts-

So after bidding him goodnight, Shadowbro departs to watch the cabin's exterior, while Hillevi layers sixteen inches of ice on the walls, the floor and the ceiling, leaving only some miniscule air tubes leading off through the window. Still unused to the fact that even sitting in a literal icebox I feel nothing more than a refreshing chill-we eventually sleep.

MONDAY, JANUARY 3rd, 2011
FUNDS: $83,525.34
CASH: $4,500.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 100%







[Roll for nightly encounters. I will take up to ten rolls-the less rolls there are, the lighter the repercussions for low rolls-but also the lower the reward for high rolls. Also, assuming rolls to be average and no encounter occurs-I'll need a plan for the day.]
>>
No. 353532 ID: 76d92e

rolled 30 = 30

Here's hoping we don't encounter a Shadowmancer.
>>
No. 353533 ID: d3dfb8

rolled 40 = 40

Plans for the next day:
Awaken in an awkward position with Hillevi.
Make some KICKASS bacon and eggs.
Do something about something and then maybe something else.
>>
No. 353535 ID: 978c33

rolled 89 = 89

Well, let's cook breakfast, and maybe head back to the airport, unless Hillevi wants to do some hunting or something.
>>
No. 353538 ID: e0bd52

rolled 80 = 80

Can shadowbro forcefully take over someones shadow?
If not, have him learn.
Instant kill potential if I ever saw it.

In any case, work on Hillevi's natural responses to conflict situations.

Run her through a forest course and ambush her every now and again using every technique you have, not necessarily being physically present at each scene so that she can take you out.

And from now on, occasionally attack her during normal rituals, like in the middle of a conversation.

Need to get her on her toes man.
And it will be a good refresher for you if not full fledged training as well.
>>
No. 353539 ID: eee390

Did you .... did you order SOME AMMO ALONG THE AA12?!
>>
No. 353541 ID: 3fd4fb

rolled 57 = 57

>>353530
>a plan for the day
Start things out with as awesome a breakfast as we can manage, given our circumstances and available supplies.

Check our deliveries from Sometimes Merchant. Hope that he included ammo with our gun request, which was implicit but not actually stated. Also hope that whatever form his item for Hillevi takes is something that she won't mind wearing. Avoid mentioning its existence to her or Antonije just yet, though, since we don't want to risk that getting back to the Russians and we're not freely walking amongst normal people just yet. We can check it out later. Likewise, avoid mentioning the existence of the compass or its purpose until there's no one of questionable reliability around.

We still haven't killed another einher yet, which is rather an inconvenience. If there's any high-probability locations left of the ones that Einrik sketched out for us, we should continue to visit them if possible. Once we've either accomplished that or decided it's a total bust, it will be time to move on with THE LIST. No significant side missions or trainings.

>>353533
>Awaken in an awkward position with Hillevi.
You know that our brothers would move us into one if they could manage it, just for kicks. We really need to figure out ways to troll a shadow; right now it's too easy for him to mess with us when we can't mess back.

>>353538
>And from now on, occasionally attack her during normal rituals, like in the middle of a conversation.
This strikes me as something that is more likely to result in her incorrectly freaking out and harming someone who has no effective defense against her ridiculous badassness than something likely to pay serious dividends in terms of her combat awareness. Remember that she actually dealt us potentially lethal wounds within minutes of meeting us; Hillevi does not need lessons in being twitchy, she needs to learn to read combat situations and apply appropriate tactics and levels of force.
>>
No. 353542 ID: 978c33

>>353539
Good point, let's get some ammo as soon as we find a decent gunstore. I'm thinking slugs for the shotgun.
>>
No. 353552 ID: f70e5e

rolled 89 = 89

we really do need to get Hillevi to stop hesitating in combat situations, however we also know that she is a bit twitchy at times. so putting her through an ambush course might cause a friendly fire incident down the line. how about an exercise that works in friendly targets as well, maybe have her do a run through an obstacle course and every so often we throw one of two types of targets at her, with one type of target being something she's supposed to ignore. though we might want to wait until we are back in instanbul before we start training her. we should also ask some of the people who taught us for advice on how to teach Hillevi.
>>
No. 353553 ID: b32d42

rolled 84 = 84

>>
No. 353565 ID: ac6c03

rolled 70 = 70

>>353530
Do absolutely nothing. Hillevi will never expect that!
>>
No. 353617 ID: 67a535

.
>>
No. 353630 ID: 0d095c
File 131723846099.jpg - (99.43KB , 333x560 , Coffee Commissar.jpg )
353630

rolled 88 = 88

Hmmm... Let's go for a walk in the woods!
>>
No. 353634 ID: 1882e2

>>353530
Just a small point. While it's possible the Pilot *is* a traitor, this may not be the only possible solution.

After all, the blood magic user from the Russian military might not have enough of her blood in us to enforce her commands, but it doesn't mean she hasn't enough to use sympathetic magic to detect us.

Let's Ask Amen about this theory's likelihood.
>>
No. 353670 ID: f70e5e

>>353667
not really, he was the only one who knew how to keep the helicopter in the air, if he died we would certainly have crashed. though it does suggest that he's not a traitor. he may still be how they found us, but I doubt it was deliberate on his part.
>>
No. 353671 ID: 39cfbf

rolled 55 = 55

Talk to your pilot about how the initial target of the assassination was him, which is peculiar.
>>
No. 353677 ID: 1e9c1a

how about we just go back tge first thing in the morning?
No walking in the woods or any other shit.

Or we could hunt for a mortal Einher
>>
No. 353678 ID: 1e9c1a

how about we just go back tge first thing in the morning?
No walking in the woods or any other shit.

Or we could hunt for a mortal Einher
>>
No. 353679 ID: 1e9c1a

how about we just go back tge first thing in the morning?
No walking in the woods or any other shit.

Or we could hunt for a mortal Einher
>>
No. 353741 ID: f8aa66

>>353552
The thing is, if we train her out of the reflex, we might end up responsible for her death. People develop twitch reflexes for a reason; a Valkonen's life is pretty much lived from perilous situation to deadly battle.

Of course, if we leave her as-is, odds are she's going to become a murderer sooner or later, just because normal people are so damn fragile.

A conundrum.

As for night action - we don't have to go looking for shit that wants to kill us; odds are it'll come to us.

Hopefully the fact that we left the pilot out of our ice cocoon won't make whatever we inevitably encounter go for him instead.
>>
No. 353777 ID: b1f0e2

>>353532
you are rolling... to NOT encounter a shadowmancer? WTF
Also, I hope we do encounter one. We could use manipulation and get him/her>>353542
to teach us shadowmancy which would greatly improve all our core competencies. Or even just eating it. A hostile one COULD harm SB but "could harm" and "is bound to destroy" are two different things.

>>353533
>Awaken in an awkward position with Hillevi.
SUST!

>>353538
SUST
We are not going to be training her to "be on her toes". Her dad has been doing it for decades and she delivered several "oopsie" lethal (to normal humans) blows to us as a result. She didn't know what to do in the last attack because it was weird and different but that isn't because of lack of "readiness". And we can't have her going around killing people by accident when they shouldn't. If we do anything, is get her some training in quickly determining who to eliminate, who incapacitate without killing, and who to protect in a situation. And that will take some planning (lets do so on questdis)

>>353542
Finding a gunstore and buying ammo sounds good.

>>353552
I agree with waiting until istanbul for it, and with getting help with it. I think Camella might be able to help her a LOT.

>>353630
That is cool enough to just do.

>>353671
There is nothing peculiar about attacking the PILOT first. In fact that is the easiest way to kill someone on a plane.
As >>353670 had said

>>353677
How? where?
>>
No. 353866 ID: b83c65

>>353777
I do not agree with either of these SUST. First, ending up spooning is perfectly ok if we act like a gentleman afterward. After all, it is damn cold and she has an amazing blue blush. Second, she's use to training rather then live fire weirdness. We need to train up her abilities to deal with weirdness, and react quickly to it.
>>
No. 353890 ID: 7c04da

>>353777
Counter-SUST
>>
No. 353892 ID: f70e5e

>>353890 below is spoilererd since its meta enofgh that it doesn't belong is Armas's head.
thats not how SUST works. you don't SUST another SUST, you up-vote the original idea. if you use SUST on a SUST you risk driving amas insane. hell look how confusing just talking about SUSTing other SUST's is.
>>
No. 353945 ID: d97a61

>>353539
Yeah, since it was explicitly stated in the agreement that 'armaments and ammunition would be transported. Sometimes Merchant himself said he would do it. Guess you missed that.

>>353532
>>353533
[(30+40)=70/200]

I groggily awaken a scant few hours after finally falling asleep, to hear muffled thumps from beyond our protective ice case. As I blink the sleep from my eye, idly rubbing at the water dampening the cheek beneath my left eye socket-just in time to see some indistinct figures wrenching the door open on the far side of the ice.
>[AAE Trait activated]
"Hillevi."
The girl who happily slept through far louder sounds jerks awake at her name-she blinks in confusion at me for a moment before her gaze slips past me to the door. I see her eyes widen as a muffled roar sounds behind me, the ice beneath my feet vibrating. A glance over my shoulder shows the two figures nearest the door... shooting the ice. Which rather swiftly results in ricochets dropping both silhouettes. I konw this ice is tougher than normal ice, but really-why did they think that was a good idea?

Maybe it's the remaining sleep-though my military days left me rather quick to rouse-or the... laughability of the attempt, but even though it's clear someone's making an attempt on my life, I can't seem to care that much.

Hillevi speaks up as I idly watch the rest of the figures dimly visible swarming madly, the hints of shouted orders flitting through the un-breached ice.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"What's going on?"
"Looks like an ambush attempt-and at a glance I'd call the guns they just used mundane."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"...The peasantry are attacking us?"
"My bet's on the Russian military-Chugainov can't be happy his hirelings reneged on their contracts twice in a row.
Shadowbro how come you didn't detect this?
.....
Shadowbro?
>[Sake]"I cannot sense him either-but through our bond we'd know if he had been harmed."
>[Iron Trick]"I'll go ahead and assume that, as a part of your own soul, he didn't just fuck off and abandon you-"
So he's been sealed, locked down or imprisoned in some way
>[Sake]"Most likely."
Silja, can you detect anything?
>[Silja]"...Somewhat. I feel... something.... indistinct and... spicy."
I'm sorry?
>[Silja]"I don't know how else to say it!"
Okay-is there anything else?
>[Silja]"No, I just can sense you and the other creature. ...You know, it feels a bit similar to your shadow, I think. I'm not sure."

My train of thought is interrupted as the activity shifts outside of our cell-something is stuck on the ice's surface before the figures promptly flee.

>[PARANOIA Trait activated]
>[RRRRR Trait activated]
Yeah that screams explosive to me-shaped charge?

Either way, it needs to go.
>>353535
[89/100]
"Hillevi, that thing on the ice's surface-you need to get it far away from us, as fast as you can."
I speak clearly, calmly, giving her time to process my words-probably more time than I'd like to give, but I feel it worth it to minimize the risk she'll flinch in some way, or waste times with questions.

Seems to work out okay as without any hesitation whatsoever she lays her hands on the ice-

With a grunt, a smooth twist of her shoulders, her palm flies forward, the ice flexxing like rubber around her arm-

As she simply smacks the explosive off the ice, throwing it out the visibly-open front door.

There is a slight possibility I heard screams of surprise and terror before the muffled explosion.
>[Silja]"Oh, it feels hurt-the spicy thing, I mean!"
Interesting.
"Hillevi-open a door"
I heft Keihäs as Hillevi leaves her hands empty.

The ice turns into a pile of glittering shards of ice that swiftly break apart, fluttering into the air as miniscule crystals. Through this rather flashily made exit Hillevi charges with me hot on her heals. The Valkonen covers her torso, arms head and pelvis with ice just in time to leap out the door-

And promptly skid to a halt in uncertainty even as her ice armor continues to form.

I see why as I carefully dart out of the door-and it's hard not to laugh.

>>353538
[80/100]
There are four visibly charred corpses and perhaps a dozen and change moaning wounded, several partly on fire. The military garb I see on them is indeed Russian, making me feel rather confident my guess was right-

But it's the figure I see lurking near the corner of the blackened, partly demolished cabin (and given the ridiculously thick wood walls that's a damned powerful explosive they had) that intrigues me far more.

Silja, is that him?
>[Silja]"To our right? Yes, that's where the feeling comes from.... feels a bit itchy now, if I have to put words to it."

Makes sense, given it looks like half of the man's flesh was burned off, clearly too close to the explosion-but instead of cracked, oozing muscle and bone, I see... shadow, writhing on his flesh. His agony seems to notably diminish as time passes, unlike the others.

>>353541
[57/100]

Several of the soldiers who were farther from the blast are already struggling to rise-and Hillevi's looking at me for direction. To avoid wasting the immense resources she can bring to bear, I spend a few moments re-orienting her.
"Incapacitate and bind them."
This time she hesitates.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"They attacked us-why should we not give them honorable death for their failure?"
"Because we can learn something from them if they live to tell us. But I cannot speak to the dead-can you?"
So it is that, begrudgingly or not, Hillevi sets to encasing the wounded in ice cocoons, piling their weapons-AN 94's by the look of them-in the middle of the snow scoured, blackened earth.

>>353552
[89/100]
Lucky for me, even though he had a solid moment, Mr. Shadow there is still having trouble with the 'missing half his skin' thing, and didn't really accomplish anything other than writhing around some more. No sneaky recovery, no hidden attack-I like the change of pace.

>>353553
[84/100]
All the same, I'm perfectly alert enough to kick his arm out from under him when I see his hand sneaking into his jacket amidst his contortions. The man screams with a bleeding, cracked voice as he thumps back onto his back-

>>353565
[70/100]
His screams and pain overwhelming any chance he has of noticing details-like me pulling free my mere-

>>353630
[88/100]
And Practitioner or no, magic user or no-the man dies without any fuss as I begin to expeditiously carve his heart from his chest, pulling free my prize before I-
>"WAIT!"
Shadowbro?
My hand stops dead in the air."
>"Let me have his corpse and heart-I can bring it into the dark as the initiation of a teleportation, and simply neglect to complete the process. I am quite certain I can pry more secrets of Shadows from this body than you, Armas. ...You were also not the one humiliated by being bound within your own element."
Given my plans for my Winter bloodline don't seem to involve shadows much at all, I have no reason giving him just that-and smirk a bit as the night's shadows swallow the corpse whole, the heart I drop from my fingers similarly vanishing without a trace.
>"Thank you for that. ...If you'll forgive me, there is much work to be done."
Oddly deferential of him-but I have other things to worry about too.

>>353671
[55/100]
I look around, noting with a grimace that while Hillevi's bound up all seventeen survivors, I don't see Antonije among them. After going back inside the house (the interior in quite better shape than the blasted exterior) I likewise find no signs of the old man.

I return to the incapacitated wounded Russian soldiers. After a minute of careful appraisal, I determine which one looks to hold rank, and have given him enough time his thoughts have re-sharpened. He's seen me watching him, doing nothing.

Which is why to start things off I stomp on his frozen arm, speaking even as he chokes off a scream.

"I have your attention? Splendid. As it happens, I have some questions I would like answers to. You will give me those answers."
The man stares at me with dead eyes twisted in pain.
>[Wounded Russian][In Russian]"...Why?"
>[Iron Trick]"Oh yeah, this guy definitely expects you to kill him no matter what you do. "








What do I say?
And what questions do I have?
>>
No. 353952 ID: 715620

"Because if you don't, I'll send you back to your commander. Empty handed."
>>
No. 353958 ID: 8ac182

"You expect death, indeed, you may even welcome it, but what waits for you if you don't co-operate is far, far worse. You don't believe me? Let me demonstrate."

With this, execute one of his men with the mere, which hopefully will produce a nice special effect.

"I hope you caught that - if not, I can give another demonstration of what it looks like when a mortal soul is condemned to the eternity of pain that is digestion within a goddess' stomach. Do you feel like talking now? If you do, I guarantee that you'll leave my presence alive."

When you're done whether he talks or not, you should sell the officer to SM if he's interested in buying the opportunity to question an officer in Russia's black army. That keeps our promise, and may be enough for us to buy some interesting stuff.

When we're done, we should ask ShadowBro to teleport any bodies and blood etc underground, and to smooth over as if nothing has happened.
>>
No. 353964 ID: f8aa66

"So. Chugainov. Not one to ransom back his fallen operatives, I assume? He seems the type to decide not to throw good money after bad. Or I'd say that, except he keeps sending you people to your deaths."

"So tell me. How much loyalty are you feeling to your commander right now?"

That will help us set the tone for the ensuing conversation. Are these guys zealots for the cause, or contractors? If they're just in it for the money, between ourselves and Sake, we might be able to work up a contract. They must realize they were outclassed - so we give them their lives, they don't try again, and they owe us several large favors besides.

Hillevi probably won't like it, but we could turn it into a lesson for her. We do things a little differently than she might be used to in the Valkonen compound; we'll kill an enemy and not blink, but glory and heaps of dead enemies aren't always as useful as a single, properly motivated (read: scared of us) person can be. Besides, they might have tried to kill us, but lacking any sort of magic, Hillevi probably could have taken them when she was 12.

Besides shadowman, these guys were bog-standard human. Maybe they're on loan from another branch of the KGB?
>>
No. 353966 ID: 1e3433

Can we sell these guys alive to Sometimes Merchant? Surely they're worth more alive than as corpses.
>>
No. 353969 ID: f70e5e

>>353958
SUST. if the mere did anything visible we would have seen it when we gutted the shadow Practitioner. also if somone has resigned themselves to death we should try and give him some hope of getting out of this alive. we should explain to him that we have some understanding of what it is to be a solder, we understand they were simply doing there jobs. as long as he tells us what we want to know we will not kill him or his men. we have a level six social trait, convincing him that we would stick to any agreement to spare him and/or his men in exchange for info should be doable. another tract we could try is to put emphasis that we would be willing to spare his men, if he seems more interested in saving himself we get him to make it obvious to his men and use the opportunity to try and get some of his men to talk.
>>
No. 353985 ID: b1f0e2

What is our goal here? To pump them for information. We don't to be the scariest, or the meanest, or the most righteous. We just need to manipulate them into telling us what we want to know.

We know they expect to die, we know that the first assassin said he was told we murdered a child of someone important for no reason. Conclusion: They probably think we are a monster. Also, talking will only harm their friends and commrades with no benefit to themselves.

I suggest that we aim to:
1. Convince them that they CAN talk their way out of this, giving them incentive to talk.
2. Convince them that the general doesn't deserve their loyalty.
3. Ask them questions which they see no harm in answering. Then segue into questions we want answers to.

To do 1: "You know, you are not the first he sent after us. I convinced both to leave me alone and didn't kill either... although the second angered something dangerous in his attack on me which I guided back at him so I have no idea if he survived that. I am not a harmless pacifist of course, but if you give me what I want I will be very amicable"

"What did he tell you I did? he the first assassin said he was told I mudered the son of someone important... This is a lie of a course, I actually saved a lot of russian civilians, then the general killed them all as a coverup of his messup and has been trying to kill me to keep the secret".

To do 2: >>353964 seem like a good two sentences to say. I upvote them.
Not sure why you think hilevi wouldn't like that, they have info we need and there is no glory in euthenising an injured opponent.

To do 3: Talk to them one at a time, and don't let them all hear each other. That way they wouldn't be able to know who said what. Ask them their name, rank, and number. Ask them if they saw anyone else here. Ask them why you were to be killed. Ask them if they knew that the guy you killed was a magic practitioner. Ask them what was his name and what powers did they know of him having. Ask them how they found us (big one). Ask them what kind of person they think the general is. Ask them who are the general enemies and allies. Ask them where the general is. Ask them what the general would do if they come back empty handed.

Cycle the questions asking the prisoners the same question more then once. Drop hints that others have talked and you already know things and just testing the cooperativeness. Cycle the people that you question as well.

Entice them with offers of both their freedom and healing magic from hilevi. Ask her to administer a touch of healing to those really burned. For being cooperative they get a little more.

>>353958
SUST, same logic as newguy
>>
No. 354000 ID: 252e1b

>>353985

It's a good baseline to start from but let's spice it up a bit.

"You already know that one way or another you're in deep shit. Maybe this was a punishment detail, maybe someone's decided you know too much already, maybe Chugainov just didn't like you. Doesn't matter. You've gotten faulty intel and I know Chugainov doesn't have much tolerance for failures. And he's got a very rigid definition of success, no matter how you look at it.

"Going back home with your tail between your legs to an uncertain fate is still an option for you. It's not what I would pick, but it's there. Hopefully you're smart enough to know you shouldn't depend on Chugainov's mercy. If you are, then I will tell you the real reason why Chugainov wants me dead. At that point you'll know too much for him to accept you back. And then we can start talking about trading information for your life, and maybe resources to help you keep out of Chugainov's grasp.

"If you want to go home though, you'll need to come up with information that I'd find valuable and that won't result in Chugainov killing you out of hand. Seems chancy to me. But maybe you're clever enough to play both sides and get out of this SNAFU. I'll tell you up front that I won't offer you anything besides your life if you want to try for repatriation. No magical healing, no gear, no money, no contacts; just your life.

"So, make up your mind and we'll deal from there. I'm not a going to murder you here, tonight. I keep my word, especially when I have the advantage. But I pray you know something valuable, because I'm not a fan of executions at dawn."

>>353966

An interesting idea, but we would be providing them with slaves that share at least some of a skillset with us, and would thus undercut the value of our training to the goblins. Not a good idea, really.

We probably won't profit much from these guys beyond what Shadowbro learns and whatever gear of theirs we can salvage, but they really might know enough to bargain for their own lives.
>>
No. 354002 ID: 5da01f

just like to point out we don't know how the general views failure. yes he's a prick but he is still part of a legitimate military. its fairly unlikely that he kills his men for failure, I also doubt he knowingly sent these guys out with bad intel. We don't know much about there boss so bluffing that we do is to risky.
>>
No. 354015 ID: 1e3433

>>354000
>An interesting idea, but we would be providing them with slaves that share at least some of a skillset with us, and would thus undercut the value of our training to the goblins. Not a good idea, really.
The goblins aren't paying us to train them, we made a deal with them and are training them for free so the worst that would happen is we'd get more free time because the goblins stop bothering us to train them.
Anyways I'd think selling seventeen trainers/slaves of which the goblins could turn around and sell to whoever they want would be worth a hell of a lot more than selling our own training to the goblins.
>We probably won't profit much from these guys beyond what Shadowbro learns and whatever gear of theirs we can salvage, but they really might know enough to bargain for their own lives.
Their lives might be worth little but they're still worth something, so lying and saying that we'll let them go but then breaking our promise afterwords nets us some easy gains with no drawbacks, 1. It won't hurt our Word Like Gold trait since that only applies to supernaturals 2. It won't hurt our relationship with Hillevi since she was for killing them anyways and even if she is into keeping promises she won't know because she can't speak Russian 3. It will fuck over some people that tried to kill us, something we really need to do more of.
>>
No. 354028 ID: c6ce12

>>353964
>>354000
Up-voting these two posts for our opening lines that hopefully convince him to talk with us. We should keep in mind we can make sure that the more wounded of his men receive attention from Hillevi to keep them stable, a decent move we can make if we feel our method of convincing not working and we need to take a new track or perhaps done prior to our claims we can see he gets out of this alive to give them more impact. And if any of them ask what they can possibly do with themselves even if they do make it out alive, well I'm sure we can tell them we know someone (Riker) would be happy to take in men such as themselves. Due to our involvement no one would question missing bodies. Anyway going to add in some actual questions the hope we can make some real progress in the next update.

Are they all members of Chugainov's special supernatural division?
What were their orders?
who was the man that was with them, the one who could manipulate shadows?
How did they find us?
Where is Antonije?
What do they know of Chugainov and the assassin's he's sent after us, Radu Hagi and Armin the Crafstman?
Anything else that could be of interest?

If we're going to trade anything to Sometimes Merchant our first priority (should Antonije be gone or have defected) is to acquire a new mode of transportation. We may or may not have a helicopter that we can't pilot and possibly the vehicle the Russians came in, which in all likelihood has tracking devices in it. What we have to trade are the four charred corpses, the bodies of those who die from their injuries, and the soldiers' equipment, and the vehicles we can't use. I'd say this would be enough to pay for a ride or at the very least rent something, but if not we may have one more source. Mr. Shadow was reaching into his coat for something, most likely a weapon, we can ask Shadowbro if it's required for his work and if not examine it and offer it for trade. The goblins place a higher value on weapons from magical persons or beings and it should at least be worth enough to secure transport for Hillevi and our self. If we end up having more to offer than the price of a simple ride, which I think we almost definitely do, we should ask for a simple eye patch made of a hardy material with a glamor over it that lets us appear to have our original eye.
>>
No. 354040 ID: f70e5e

one thing we should not do is sell them to the SM. Hillevi would probably not be conformable selling living people to a fae. it would also be a very unethical act. at best they would be enslaved, and we just established we draw the line at slavery when we decided not to enslave silja.
>>
No. 354104 ID: b1f0e2

>>354028
>and the soldiers' equipment, and the vehicles we can't use
Or we could just drive away in one of the vehicles they used to get here instead of selling their vehicles and more just to buy a new ride. Also Antoine might be alive, well, and around and they could divulge that they found us via means not related to him or his chopper.
So we should wait on deciding that until we see the results of our little interrogation.
>>
No. 354122 ID: d97a61

>>353964
>>353985
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
I start strong-but not in the way he's expecting.
" So. Chugainov. Not one to ransom back his fallen operatives, I assume?"
He tries to hide it but I saw the tightening of his eyes, the slight tinge of a grimace.
"He seems the type to decide not to throw good money after bad. Or I'd say that, except he keeps sending you people to your deaths. It's getting increasingly difficult to be benevolent, as I'm sure you can understand."
My continued civility is keeping him on edge-but I got his ear with the mention of life-of a chance for him to see the sun rise at least one more time.
"As I'm sure you know, you are not the first he sent after us. I convinced both contractors to leave me alone and didn't kill either... although the second angered something dangerous in his attack on me which I guided back at him, so I have no idea if he survived that. I am not a harmless pacifist of course, but if you give me what I want I will be very amicable."
He's not flat out refusing my words this time, that's definite progress-but he's still not going to bite if I prompt him. I need to give him... more.
"So what did he tell you I did?"
I answer the unasked behind his quirked eyebrow.
"The the first assassin said he was told I murdered the son of someone important... what story were you told?"
>[Wounded Russian][In Russian]"...You are a serial killer wanted for thirteen murders."
"Oh, a new one, that. A lie of a course, I actually saved a lot of Russian civilians back in Pobadino before the general killed them all as a cover-up of the mess he made trying to deal with old Grigori-the Mad Drunk, you know him-and has been trying to kill me to keep the secret."
I put on a look of mock concern, the falsehood of the emotion painfully obvious.
"Oh my, it seems you know that too now. What a shame. I imagine a man happy to murder a town and-well, I doubt I need to tell you about Chugainov, officer-how long have you been serving with him?"
>[Wounded Russian][In Russian]"Three years."
"Three years... I'm going to go ahead and assume the 'cleanup' he did at Pobadino was not an isolated incident."
The soldier shakes his head, teeth chattering.
>>354000
>>354028
I drop the smile.
"Alright, I'll get to the point. You already know that one way or another you're in deep shit. Maybe this was a punishment detail, maybe someone's decided you know too much already, maybe Chugainov just didn't like you."
I saw that-his eye fluttered a bit when I suggested it was punishment detail-and he positively begins to wilt at my reiteration about knowing too much.
>[Iron Trick]"If I may, digging the call to 'accidentally' make him an accomplice"
"Doesn't matter. You've gotten faulty intel and I know Chugainov doesn't have much tolerance for failures. He's got a very rigid definition of success, no matter how you look at it."
He doesn't try to speak-at this point he's damn near clinging to my words-he's getting there.
"Going back home with your tail between your legs to an uncertain fate is still an option for you. It's not what I would pick, but it's there. Hell, I don't mind never sharing that you know a bit more of the truth of Pobadino than you should-so if Chugainov doesn't regularly have his troops' minds screened, you might be able to pull it off."
It's rather clear he'd never go for it-we both know it.
"Hopefully, you're smart enough to know you shouldn't depend on Chugainov's mercy. I'll tell you up front that I won't offer you anything besides your life if you want to try for repatriation-but if I give you my word, you can count on it being kept. So while I offer no magical healing, no gear, no money, no contacts; I do offer your life, despite having failed in your mission. A good bit more than your General will provide, I think."
He seems to measure out a length of spine to back his words.
>[Wounded Russian][In Russian]"...What chances do we have out here, with not transportation home? I know to return is death-but to freeze or starve in a forest, wounded from battle? I'd rather keep what honor I have left and make an end of it than take such a flimsy chance as that."
I look at Hillevi.
"If you can answer my questions satisfactorily, I can promise each of you still in good enough shape will be restored to full mobility before being freed. I can't promise new limbs, so the badly hurt will still need help-"
>[Wounded Russian][In Russian]"But it's no longer a death sentance."
"Exactly. So, mind starting with your name?"
There is a pause that drags long enough I start planning a new approach that is terminated with-
>[Wounded Russian][In Russian]"Starshina Matvey Baich."
>[Sake]"Translates to 'Master Sergeant', doesn't it?"
>"I believe so."
"Did you see anyone else here?"
>[MB][In Russian]"No-we were met by Praporshchik Moda a kilometer from your domocile, and lead here. Moda said he'd already scouted-when we arrived there was no one here."
>[Iron Trick]"Possibilities, possibilities-still so many ways this all could be explained-but what's the truth?"
"Did you know this Moda was a Practitioner of magic?"
>[MB][In Russian]"He was known in Chugainov's general camp-though I had not worked with him before."
"What did you know of him?"
>[MB][In Russian]"Used to be KGB. Very quiet, private man-and he killed the first drunken soldier that tried to pry into his business. I know little of him, since no one liked to talk of him. Dark man."
>"And now mine."
"And now a dead man. So are you all members of Chugainov's special supernatural division?"
>[MB][In Russian]"Yes."
"What specifically were your orders?"
>[MB][In Russian]"To terminate a target without regard for potential collateral damage-that being you."
"How did you find us?"
>[MB][In Russian]"I do not know-I was not made privy to how you were located, merely put in an aircraft and brought to site."
"When you were given your orders, what officers of note were present? Chugainov?"
>[MB][In Russian]"No-the orders came from Lt. Colonel Jidkova."
And there it is-the very same officer that took my blood oath.
>"It seems rather unlikely it WASN'T by her hand that we were located."
" What do you know of Chugainov and the assassin's he's sent after us, Radu Hagi and Armin the Crafstman?"
I have to struggle to avoid smirking as I see recognition at both of the names.
>[MB][In Russian]"The Suicider and the Craftsman? "
"Is that Radu's moniker? He didn't mention it at the time. So, what do you know of them?"
>[MB][In Russian]"Ah-the Suicider is able to bind targets to his own body-then he ritualistically murders himself, stab through the heart. Except he doesn't have a heart to get stabbed-so he can get back up. I do not know how he accomplishes the link-he guards the secret jealously, from what I have heard."
"And Armin?"
>[MB][In Russian]"The German Hammer-Devil.... Every bit as expensive as Blackbeard to hire, but with a far tidier record-the only time he terminates a contract prematurely is if he specifically made sure that a clause in the contract allowed for such-quite a fond one of written agreements, burned after the conclusion of his job. He's actually clashed with the mercenary Blackbeard more than any other mercenary I've heard of-he could be said to be an expert about the man. ...I could not say anything more and be at all certain it was accurate, the rest is hearsay."
"Lastly, anything else that could be of intere-"
>[MB][In Russian]"General Chugainov likes little boys!"
>[Iron Trick]"What?"
>"What."
>[Sake]"What??"
Wha... well fuck you guys for beating me to it.
>[MB][In Russian]"I grew up with a man that is now part of Chugainov's personal guard. We aren't that good of friends anymore, but we still drink together sometimes-you understand? He gets very drunk one time, and shows me... this picture... I wish I could have drank enough to keep that memory from my mind, but it has haunted me-I tell you true, he has a dark lust he indulges-and while he hides it well, he does not hide it perfectly."
That......


That's some fucking useful information there.

But the question is: was it good enough that I give them the healing as-is and send them off-or am I going to try to get an oath of future service from them? Yes I am letting them live after they attacked me-but I have to question the integrity of an oath effectively given at gunpoint to a man you likely hold responsible for the deaths of four comrades. Could go either way-and I'm uncertain I want to risk it when it's implicitly understood they owe me if I let them go.

Hillevi arches an eyebrow at me-as past her I dimly spot the helicopter still in place and largely unhurt, on the far side of the blasted cabin.

Oh right and I need to explain to twinkletoes mcripandtear here that we aren't killing the soldiers. Nothing major.













So what do I say or do?
And... what are we going to do about transportation?
>>
No. 354124 ID: 3fd4fb

>>353945
>>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"...The peasantry are attacking us?"
This line was hilarious. I don't know that Hillevi really appreciates the fact that for all their displayed incompetence here, coordinated normal people are incredibly dangerous. Something like the helicopter earlier- if they'd fired missiles at us instead of dropping an assassin, we'd have been in a great deal of trouble. Also, it's from their ranks that a lot of powerful people- wizards, contractors, what have you- emerge.

>>354015
>It won't hurt our Word Like Gold trait since that only applies to supernaturals
I am no less inclined to keep our word with mortals, trait rules or not. Promises should be kept, no matter who they are made to.

>>354040
>and we just established we draw the line at slavery when we decided not to enslave silja
There are a couple differences in the situation here- for one thing, Silja had never done anything to us, and these guys just tried to kill us. That's a pretty huge distinction. And selling someone into slavery is a fair bit less severe than utterly binding their soul into eternal servitude to yours.

That's not to say that selling them to Sometimes Merchant is a great idea- assuming that he'd be interested in a Russian kill squad (slightly used, poor condition), I don't know that we really want a reputation as someone who disposes of our captured enemies in such a fashion. It seems like the sort of thing that a lot of people would dislike us for.
>>
No. 354133 ID: 715620

>He's a pedo
>Tell Silja
>Free permission to shoot him in non-self-defense

>Lt. Colonel Jidkova

We need to ask if blood bonds like the one we made with her can have effects we would not notice. Like, say, being used for tracking. I brought this up earlier - that we broke a blood bond and might face penalties for it - and got paranoia, but... What if she's just using the broken bond to track us down? Much cheaper than using the bond to kill, much easier, and much subtler. We need to get that blood out.

>He's actually clashed with the mercenary Blackbeard more than any other mercenary I've heard of-he could be said to be an expert about the man.

Damnit, we should have asked.



Anyway, we meet Mr. Chu, we shoot him in the groin, take his balls, sell them to SM. Let him live in fear.
>>
No. 354142 ID: f70e5e

General Chugainov hurts children... we were going to kill him anyways but now its more than just ending a threat. we ain't a saint or even really a good person, but some things just aren't done.

also I think that's enough to warrant healing. extracting an oath from them would be pushing our luck a bit to much. though exchanging contact info might be a good idea. good odds they end up as mercs, a bunch of well trained solders going into mercnary work at once would be some good people to know. basically help them get set up in exchange for services or some such.
>>
No. 354155 ID: d3dfb8

PSHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HELL I LIKE YOU
YOU CAN COME OVER TO MY HOUSE AND FUCK MY SISTER
>>
No. 354158 ID: 715620

Oh, but get proof first. By all means.
>>
No. 354165 ID: 3fd4fb

>>354122
>[MB][In Russian]"General Chugainov likes little boys!"
Man, we should definitely assassinate General Chugainov one of these days. I bet we could dig up someone willing to pay us for it.

>But the question is: was it good enough that I give them the healing as-is and send them off-or am I going to try to get an oath of future service from them?
There's not a lot of point in extracting oaths here- they'll know that they owe us, and that's enough. They'll probably get killed by Chugainov before they have a chance to redeem any promises anyway.

That said, the concept of asking for service brings something to mind... it would be pretty sweet to start getting minions who don't live in our head. It would expand our options substantially from working solo, even if our minions are fairly low tier mooks. Since Chugainov would now want to kill them and has serious resources, they've got to be thinking that they're totally screwed even if they get healed and somehow manage to escape- returning means death and fading into the woodwork just isn't going to happen; Chugainov will see that they all die sooner or later. But we handily kicked their asses... assuming that we can somehow stop them from murdering us in our sleep, it wouldn't be unreasonable to claim that they'd be safer and better off signing on to work for us than they would be going it on their own; more beneficial for both parties. We do have a sizable mansion in Istanbul that's basically empty and could use some guards.

And, sure, keeping a small army of Russians is probably expensive, might cause a few legal problems- but what the hell, if we can't evade the law and use a small army of Russians to make way more money than they cost us, we don't deserve to claim the competence we do.

>Oh right and I need to explain to twinkletoes mcripandtear here that we aren't killing the soldiers. Nothing major.
If that works out, explaining to Hillevi that we're not killing the soldiers because they have now sworn to work for us in exchange for their lives and such protection from their vengeful old boss as we can offer will probably be trivially easy.

Also, "twinkletoes mcripandtear"? Coming from a man who casually carves out the hearts of his still-living enemies and snacks upon them, that sounds rather excessively critical.

>And... what are we going to do about transportation?
Ideally we'd find Antonije and discover what happened to him. If he slipped off during the night, there should be tracks through the snow. If he was killed, there should be evidence of it and a body somewhere. It's worth the time to do at least a brief sweep. If we can recover him alive, he can fly our helicopter. Even if he betrayed us, we can deal with that after he flies us around.

Otherwise... eh, I don't know. Maybe one of the Russians here has helicopter pilot training. But if they want to sign on with us, we'll have to walk- or, potentially call up Sometimes Merchant and have him get us some snowmobiles or additional helicopters (assuming we have trained pilots?) or something. Our new minions could pay for them out of the numerous secrets of the Russian military that they know.


>>354133
>What if she's just using the broken bond to track us down? Much cheaper than using the bond to kill, much easier, and much subtler. We need to get that blood out.
When we discussed the matter with Amen once, he said that a master of blood magic could probably turn her blood inside us upon her and do nasty things to her through it. I suspect that Amen himself is a master of blood magic and could do that if we wished him to.

Failing that, he could almost certainly use his blood inside us to eject her blood from our body should we request it.
>>
No. 354179 ID: f8aa66

"Now that is interesting. Thank you for offering it. Can I get the name of your friend? I am willing to offer my word not to offer aggressive action against him unless provoked. He might thank you for that deal on his behalf one day." This guy isn't going to be sad if we take out Chugainov.

We could give the man a choice - either we let him and his men vanish into the woods as best they can - or we give them a lift to a nearby city that's on our way (Copenhagen? That'd let Einrik get a look at them, see if they're blood-tagged by that LT or something) in exchange for their number and a marker to be called in later?

Phrase it to Miss Rip'n'Tear that these guys weren't much of a worthy fight - their bones wouldn't bring the Valkonen honor. Why not use them to provoke a fight with a greater foe - the one who contracted the flying man?

If she's not quite biting... well, you have given them your word to at least get them on their feet - perhaps Hillevi would agree to it as a little favor from Armas?

Whatever she asks for is liable to be interesting and possibly educational.

>>354165
Well, we could do that... or we could have a permanent handle on the head of the black-ops KGB.

Which would be a nice thing to have.
>>
No. 354183 ID: f70e5e

>>354155
below is spoilererd since its meta enofgh that it doesn't belong is Armas's head

so do we SUST non sequitur/troll posts? or do they just get auto ignored? that is very much something we do not want in armas thought process but there's not enough there to give an alternate course of action, well other than never saying that, ever.

>>
No. 354185 ID: f70e5e

didn't we already bleed out enough blood that the blood oath was rendered void? granted there might be some residue or something left that she is using to trace us with, but really its more likely that she has some of our blood and is tracking us with that. she obviously can't kill us with it it from long range, but we should avoid getting close to her until we have some form of defense against blood magic. we should probably also ask amen what she can do if she does have some of our blood, he seems like he might know something about that kind of magic.
>>
No. 354203 ID: 8ac182

We certainly have to get SM in on the act now, he can extract the memory from the soldier, and he can both detect truth and can't lie.

This may kill several birds with one stone. Ring SM and, offer him the chance to take a squad of Russian black ops soldiers for interrogation - they should have plenty of useful memories of previous missions. Also sell him the damning evidence.

Of course, we need to explain to SM that you've promised they'll be allowed to live, but that a group of Rusian hit men may be very useful alive. For example, they should know all about modern warfare, and they can act as trainers in our place. Of course, receive apart from a deduction for food and shelter, the normal payment for weapons training should go to us. If that's agreeable to him, then we should say, of course, these men will be volunteers, so we have to give them the chance to decline.

Then, tell the Russian that you've arranged transport, medical attention, and a new job hidden where it's very hard for the Russian to find them. He dosen't have to take you up on the offer, but it's his only option to get our of here safely, and to survive in the long run. They may have to consent to having their memories of the period removed afterwards, but that's for their own good as much as anything.

Does he want to live a long life, or spend a few miserable days being hunted down by the General?
>>
No. 354219 ID: b7f789

>>354133
The blood is already out, and thinking stuff like that was what got us the Paranoia trait. The lieutenant also had our blood in her, which hasn't been removed, as far as we know, and that would be how she's tracking us.

>>354142
Mercenaries who work for us would be better.

>>354165
This is a good idea. A team of highly trained soldiers indebted to us is good, but that same team serving us is better. And since one of Armas' main goals is to gain power, why not make use of this opportunity to do so, and for once not just personal power - getting a strong group of allies/minions vastly expands our options.

We wouldn't just be using them for guards, though. That would be a huge waste of money, and we'd probably be better on our own in direct combat with any of our enemies, since these guys appear to be plain old mundanes. The plan should be to hire them out, sub-contractor-style to the local organisations (Mafia, Triads, that wizard guy) when they need something just beyond simple muscle. We should invest some time and effort with these guys, because it will pay out big-time in the long run.

>>354203
That's a little bit too evil for my liking. We've already gone ahead with trying the benevolent approach, so selling them off as slaves, while making them think they're coming out of this better off is a little jarring, I think. What should be taken from your suggestion, though, is selling the opportunity to question them - not interrogate, because that could result in some undue damage - and maybe using part of the proceeds from that sale to help them.
>>
No. 354225 ID: 1e3433

>>354040
>Hillevi would probably not be conformable selling living people to a fae.
It's a shame we couldn't leave them iced up and have Sometimes pick them up without Hillevi ever knowing oh wait
>it would also be a very unethical act. at best they would be enslaved, and we just established we draw the line at slavery when we decided not to enslave silja.
So I guess because we didn't kill our cousin means we draw the line at murder? Armas isn't a moral absolutist, he'd have to have a good reason to enslave someone but its not something he'd "never" do.
Oddly enough I bet if we were talking about selling neo-nazis no one would have a problem with it.
Anyways I'll concede that in this case it would be OCC and drop it.
>>354124
>I am no less inclined to keep our word with mortals, trait rules or not. Promises should be kept, no matter who they are made to.
See I'm willing to accept that Armas isn't enough of a bastard(yet) to sell some horrible rapists and murderers(thats what soldiers are folks(or if you prefer thats what soldiers of 'countries which aren't your own' are)) into slavery but I'm having trouble believing that Armas would never break his word, I mean I know he is such a pillar of honest virtue that he would never think of twisting the truth or dancing around it or tricking people or anything that has to do with deceit but surely there are some instances when he'd break a promise? I guess Armas is just that great of a guy.

Actually one of the reasons I'm so against letting these guys go is that I'm having flashbacks to that time in Golem Quest when we gave like half of the loot to the hammer dudes in order to curry favor with them and it never payed off(The one guy would've helped his brother regardless of how we treated him) And those guys didn't try to kill us, I mean why leave these guys alive, why bother healing them? Yes Chugainov told them we're super evil and eat babies and blahblahblah but how many lies have these guys been willing to swallow, How many people have they killed because a psychopathic general told them a lie they Knew was false. We don't own these guys any favors.
>>
No. 354240 ID: ac262f

>>354219
I am on board with the get russian kill team idea. I mean however powerful Armas gets, he can only be in so many places.

Also Armas' fighting style is suited to having lots of allies to draw attention. Remember we can also feed them magic food, eventually get them SERIOUS body armour, make them like walking tanks.

It also mean we can keep more magic things, as Armas can only use so many magic guns, these guys can carry loot and use guns too!

That and it's more eyes for noticing bombs and stuff.

If we pull it off it will be great!
With Armas' level of charm, he should be very personable and also it is WAY trolly to convert the guys sent to kill you to your side [I'm bucking for a tongue of silver trait!]

We'll need to make sure they can't be mind controlled/blood controlled/made into bombs by their former masters.

On a moral and pragmatic level, I think it would be better to keep the soldiers, and since we seem merciful yet HARD, I think they will be easily[comparitively speaking] to sway to Armas' side and made loyal. MORE BROS! hmmm I think we need more womens

Einrik will split his ribs at this.

!

The Ramidreju we can awe them by getting it!
Don't forget about the stuff SM sent, should be about somewhere.

Camella's reaction to Armas' return will be priceless.

...
On Mr. Chu... if armas could magically disguise himself as a beautiful little kid, well, killing the man might end up very easy...
Just a thought.
>>
No. 354266 ID: ad1bc8

>>354124
>See I'm willing to accept that Armas isn't enough of a bastard(yet) to sell some horrible rapists and murderers(thats what soldiers are folks(or if you prefer thats what soldiers of 'countries which aren't your own' are)) into slavery but I'm having trouble believing that Armas would never break his word, I mean I know he is such a pillar of honest virtue that he would never think of twisting the truth or dancing around it or tricking people or anything that has to do with deceit but surely there are some instances when he'd break a promise? I guess Armas is just that great of a guy.

It has nothing to do with being a 'great guy'. It has to do with having principles and rules.

Also, being able to tell to a being that can perceive absolute truth of matters 'i never tell lies consciously' (meaning if we tell a lie it's because we are misinformed) is a great boon.

Btw, i wouldn't be surprised, if Armas never lies, that it would be possible to change our M trait with 'never lie' attribute in order to give it magical weight.

>Actually one of the reasons I'm so against letting these guys go is that I'm having flashbacks to that time in Golem Quest when we gave like half of the loot to the hammer dudes in order to curry favor with them and it never payed off(The one guy would've helped his brother regardless of how we treated him) And those guys didn't try to kill us, I mean why leave these guys alive, why bother healing them? Yes Chugainov told them we're super evil and eat babies and blahblahblah but how many lies have these guys been willing to swallow, How many people have they killed because a psychopathic general told them a lie they Knew was false. We don't own these guys any favors.

And? First, it's about gambling- we never know what is going to happen. Second, it cost us nothing, and, honestly, killing people 'just because we can' is a bad habit to get into.

Third, trying to have better contacts with more people is never a bad thing- and being known as that guy who make assassin give up isn't a bad thing.

Now, i propose Armas tell them that while they gave enough information to be left alive, if they want to be healed and left with enough weapons (far enough, obviously) to have a chance, they should do any of the following:

+Each work for a month with the SM to teach them stuff (we sell teaching time by proxy to SM), but this would need to contact SM for him to make sure they can't break the contract. This 'training time' will begin in less than a month.

+They become part of a mercenary group we lead. In that case, we'll have to keep them with us for a while, and it may create monetary problems. If they choose this option, they should be our subordinate for as long as they worked for Chugainov (in the case of MB, 3 years, for example).

>>354155
SUST.
>>
No. 354317 ID: b1f0e2

>>354155
SUST
>>354203
SUST
>>354225
SUST
and no, soldiers are not rapist murderers.

What are our goals here? we want to gain the most out of this. Our options are:
a. give them a bunch of stuff, set them loose - pointless. no gain, extra cost.
b. eat their souls/bodies - minimal gains as they are mundanes. Pass
c. sell them to SM - bad idea, it devalues our own teaching to him.
d. sell (a copy of) their memories to SM - excellent plan... except I am pretty sure we need their consent. Which we can get by hiring them out and convincing them that it will be harmless to them and the payment will improve their survivability as our own security force (merc company). No point in introducing them to him if we aren't hiring them.
e. Set them up as independents but extra a promise of service: bad idea, low survival rate, low loyalty, low returns.
f. Make them work for us, start up a merc company: While mundanes are of limited use in the things we face, they are well trained enough to do great in facing more minor dangers and finance themselves and maybe turn a profit. We become a "legitimate businessman", we can hire camella to head our merc company, and we can use that as leverage in hiring magicals. For example the 2 laib shamans who might get exiled are much easier to make our minions if we are "chief armas, commander of a small army, who wants to hire them" rather then "this one guy with no base".

I thus suggest we go with f. It seems the most profitable. We can operate it out of the smets mansion which means it has amen's protection (and he can probably help fully heal them). And if chuginov discovers it and attacks the mansion? well the lulz when his attack hits amen would be awesome. In fact it makes up the smets mansion a very visible target for all our enemies to go after. They will expect us to be there and will get slaughtered by amen, hilarious.

The plan is thus as following:
1. Get hilevi to administer some basic healing, but only the basics. (note to self, learn to heal others)
This keeps our word to them and garners some more good will. We can probably convince her by pointing out that you needed to know some things and offered them basic healing in exchange, and you always keep your word. And that you hope to convince them to work for you. If she still bulks than we can offer to bribe her.
2. While she is healing ask them about Lt. Colonel Jidkova.
3. Make your offer. "An idea occurs to me, if you just leave here you will not last too long against the general. I believe I can help further. I could offer you a job in private security, aka mercenary work. Great benefits, you would be safe from the general, have a job, and I am almost certain I can arrange for full magical healing for those of you who need it." If they refuse, then take their weapons, free them, and leave. If they agree help ask if they can make it to Istanbul in the next month on their own or if they need help. If they do, we can help in various ways. Such as giving them a ride to town, and telling SM everything we learned thus far from this attack (the shadowmancer, his death at our hands, his relationship to blackbeard, chuginov's perversion) to transport them there. Or at least their weapons and give them some cash to help them make the trip. We should direct them to Amen's Mansion (if one of them is captured or returns to the general he might actually make the mistake of attacking it :P) and tell them we will meet them there in a month, but they can stay low in that location until you arrive. Call amen and let him know to expect friendly company.
4. Find antoine regardless of what they say. He will either help us get them to town or just get us to town.
5. Get ramijadu hoard in the next month, that will help us finance this.
6. Have amen provide healing services to any who show up.
7. Make an actual proper security company, hire camella as well.
8. Leverage your position as a leader of a merc company to secure the services of supernaturals. For example the 2 laib shaman who might get exiled? if they get exiled you can much more easily convince them to come work for you if you actually have your own "tribe" you lead rather then being that one single guy. And having a company with cashflow established will be great for paying them a monthly salary as well.
9. Convince them to let SM sift through their memories from the russian military for secrets, have him pay you for said secrets in things that can improve the company. Such as training in charm making so you can make charms for the new company. (making it further dependent on you)
10. Have the merc company operate out of Amen's Mansion, with it being its headquarters as well as offering living space for employees. And for yourself (that is, move out of the apartment you rented and into Amen's Mansion)
>>
No. 354346 ID: cfdce2

>>354122
We heal them and let them go, as promised. Now is not the time to recruit a band of Russian mercs, and for all we know, they could still decide to kill us sometime then return to Chugainov for a pat on the back. Even if we want to hire mercs, I see no reason to hire these guys specifically. Hell, they're not even mercs, they're RUSSIAN SOLDIERS - they might've signed up because they're patriots, not because they're looking to get paid. SUST on all the voices saying we should try to hire them.

Ask them how they planned to get out after completing their mission. One possibility is we call their transport in, then distract/send them on a wild goose chase, while we jump in and hijack whatever they come with.

Try blackmailing Chugainov into leaving us alone. He obviously fears the secret getting out enough to go through the lengths to hide it.
>>
No. 354366 ID: 44766a

I think that we should at least try to recruit the Russians.
>>
No. 354370 ID: 81f32a

I think we have found our personnel for our restaurant!
...No, seriously, we should totally do this!

Ask the soldier:
"So... when being send on this mission, did you get briefed on me? What kind of picture did they paint? My abilities, equipment and so forth?". The fact that they sent a shadow specialist against us bothers me. We only got Shadowbro after the incident with the Russians, after that we spent all the time with Valkonen. So, either the Lt. Colonel Jidkova can get information about us through our faint blood-bond or Antonije has magical senses and reported on us OR... they just got lucky like that.

>"general killed them all as a cover-up of the mess he made trying to deal with old Grigori-the Mad Drunk, you know him-and has been trying to kill me to keep the secret"

Which is damn hilarious since the first chance we got we sold that information to a supernatural information broker. Eat that Chuiganov!

Speaking of which, take our massive phone and and dial the number-
*Bleep, bloop, bloop, bleep*
Call SM again. (Make sure that you don't let the Russians hear what you are saying)
"Good day, Sometimes Merchant, I apologize for bothering you again so soon but since your delivery is not yet due I've got something that might interest you. What do you say for 16 [or the right number if I am wrong] Russian automatic spec-ops rifles, AN-94. While their owners were not supernaturals like the previous time, they were taken from Russian spec units that deal exclusively with supernatural problems and seeing how expendable these grunts are, I am willing to bet that these weapons have changed a lot of hands."
[Oh, and if the Russians had more weapons on them, like secondary hand-guns, they should be thrown in the lot too]
"also, uh, do you have any use of 4 dead bodies of Russian operatives that I've killed? As far as I know they were completely mundane mortals."

This works out very neatly for SM as his delivery-"men" can come back with goods meaning that he spends less on transportation.

I am not sure what to ask for this stuff. Perhaps the ring that gives us spidey-sense? The other ring was good too but it cannot help us against bullets, if SM can offer us a repulsive ring which can work even with non-magnetic metals then we should take that instead of the other one (or, if we can afford, take both).
If we don't want to buy anything right now: "If it does not inconvenience you, could we talk about payment later?" or we could just ask SM to hold on them: put the bodies in magical preservation and the guns into our storage.

Then we should sell the information about Chuiganovs secret. I am sure he could put it to good use.
Tell SM that you don't really have a proof but the person who told you is unlikely to be lying, though we could put the Soldier on the line and let SM check if he is telling the truth.

And of course the story of the encounter we just had can be sold too. Also add the shadow practitioner we killed to make the story more worthwhile.

The previous time we called SM I do not believe we told him the information about Savoy's power-base, Mr. Goabbels and Mr. Fukuyama. If these two were to be removed then Savoy would lose the support of these two organizations. I suggest we give that information for gratis.


After we speak with SM, call the Italian Mafia and give them the information about Savoy's supporters.
The same should be done with the Vampires.
Then order Amen to give anonymous lead for the Turkey police too, make sure that he does to do a quality job.
Since we have already sicked these, why not go all out? I mean, isn't this our best ability, to guide others to do our job?


>>"It seems rather unlikely it WASN'T by her hand that we were located."
Ask Amen to verify this. If she can locate us then ask Amen how we can prevent it. And if he can do it without any harm to us (physical or otherwise), tell him to do that. If he can't, ask him how we could safely achieve it with the resources that we got available right now.
Also ask him if he has any idea where Antonije could be.

>But the question is: was it good enough that I give them the healing as-is and send them off-or am I goingblablabla

Yes, it was good. We gave our Word that we will not kill them and release them.
I do not care that it will not affect our WLG trait, I want Armas to keep his Words that he gave in sober mind and while not being threatened.

I like the idea of getting that under us somehow. If we can get them to Istanbul, we can get them new identities through Mafia or Triads, heal them and put them in our HQ (which will be Smets mansion. Speaking of which, will it ever be transferred to us?).
With them (and our other allies), we can start our own PMC. Aside from that, we could actually make them waiters in our supernatural restaurant, or we could set up a unit which will get us more Russian deflectors, we could also have them teach the Goblins instead of us (I am sure that at least one of them had better training in military than Armas... thanks crappy rolls), thus freeing a good chunk of our time while we still get learning "credits".
Since they basically owe their life to us, I don't think it would be that hard to hire them (and in fact, we could get away with with not paying them for first few months and later only paying them minimum wages ... but perhaps that is too much)

The problem with this idea is .... their families. If Chuiganov (or other Russian military/KGB for that matter) ever find out, they can use the families of the soldiers in Russian to blackmail them into betraying us... but this is a problem for the future.

Also, if we get the personal Russian Squad, at first glance it might seem that we shouldn't sell those AN-94's.... but keep in mind that the weapons which are not sold outside Russia (at least officially) will make it pretty clear to whom those belonged and through them, Russians could identify our Mercs.
Though we could postpone the sale till they get to Smets house, I guess.


After we get the delivery from SM Turn to the soldiers and "Now... does anyone know how to pilot a helicopter?"
In mean-time fortify our position and be on the look-out.

>Oh right and I need to explain to twinkletoes mcripandtear here that we aren't killing the soldiers. Nothing major.
If she goes about "honorable combat" again, tell her that there was nothing honorable. These guys were basically sent against their will to a suicide mission and if they refused, they were certainly to be killed by their superior.

>And... what are we going to do about transportation?
If we cannot use the helicopter we could ask Hillevi to make a bitching Ice-sledge and.... too bad we don't have any dogs to pull it.

>>354165
>Man, we should definitely assassinate General Chugainov one of these days. I bet we could dig up someone willing to pay us for it.
This.
IF we are going to kill him, we better make sure someone will pay us for it. Business AND pleasure in one package.

>And, sure, keeping a small army of Russians is probably expensive, might cause a few legal problems
Hey, if anyone asks, we'll tell them that they are our friends who are staying over.

>Our new minions could pay for them out of the numerous secrets of the Russian military that they know.
Good idea. We should learn as much as we can from these guys when we have the time and then try to sell the info to SM.

>>354203
Eh... memory extraction and interrogation by Wyld Goblins does not seem to me a good idea. We want these guys fit, grateful and mentally healthy if we want them to work for us.

>>354317
F, F is good.
BUT! Make sure to give Amen appropriate orders so that nothing bad happens to the Russians if they enter Smets house. In fact, we should make the stay accommodating.

>5. Get ramijadu hoard in the next month, that will help us finance this.
No. Not the next month but during the trip back home. I doubt that Ramijadu will be in Istanbul so we can make a detour somewhere in Europe.

>9. Convince them to let SM sift through their memories from the russian military for secrets, have him pay you for said secrets in things that can improve the company.
Eh... are you sure this will not harm them?
Wouldn't it be better for them just to tell the secrets?
And what if they are not comfortable telling said secrets? I think we shouldn't push them then.

>Such as training in charm making so you can make charms for the new company. (making it further dependent on you)
This is a good idea.

BEFORE GETTING BACK TO ISTANBUL WE NEED TO KILL AN EINHER SO THAT WE CAN GET A COMPOUND BLOODLINE!.... Perhaps we can buy this information from SM? We should ask for relatively weak Einher who is certainly not our cousin (or anyone from our relatives). Iirc, the age and experience of the Einher does not matter when we eat his heart, so we will not be losing anything by eating a young Einher over and old one.

Check if the Russians had grenades and flashbangs on them. They will be useful for us.

If we have any free time (while waiting for SM delivery or if we get on the helicopter again) focus on your chakra and mediate on it [why have we stopped doing this?]
>>
No. 354422 ID: d97a61

>>354155
Sadly, Armas has no sister to blithely offer, so this suggestion is irrelephantly irrelevant.

>>354158
If he had proof, he would have offered it. As is the only proof he even knows of is on his friend's phone-and that friend still works for Chugainov as one of his guards. So I'm not sure what proof you are talking about getting, as I'm reasonably sure you don't plan to waltz into the middle of a massive Russian army encampment for a picture-especially since it took that guy getting horrendously drunk with a childhood friend to even reveal he had said picture

>>354183
>>354185
Hey. Hey you. Why is this two separate posts? What prevented you from just making one post here? And if it was after the fact that you decided to make that second post, why did you not delete your old one and add it to the new post? I hope you realize the first of these posts is blatantly off-topic, not because it has spoilered meta info in it, but BECAUSE THERE IS NOTHING ELSE IN THE POST, you literally just made the post to make a meta comment. Topics that are not in-character are for the discussion thread, this is not at all a new thing. You even acknowledged it didn't belong in Armas' head-so really, I have no clue what made you think you should put it here. I also know you were around when I asked for people to cut back on multi-posting, another thing you ignored. And it's not even that you did any one of these things-it's that you did them all at once. Come on man. So-congrats, you are the first person to earn Armas-

>[PARANOIA evolved into Lv2 Negative Trait: PERVASIVE PARANOIA]
>-Armas is now more prone to letting his paranoia guide his musings on any given subject, as applicable.
>-Armas can no longer recognize paranoia within his own thoughts, and needs an external source to correct him.
>-This trait likewise influences Shadowbro, hewn from the same soul.
>-There will be absolutely no direct in-quest warning when Armas begins operating under a paranoia-driven false assumption-you as posters have to catch him or suffer the consequences.

>>354133
For a moment, I'm consumed with a rather circuitous bit of theorization. This squad was well-dealt with, true enough-but even so, they had numbers and surprise on their side-yet they went down with laughable ease. Then this oh-so-freely offered tidbit of information? Smells like a trap to me-that is, until Sake makes note my recollections of Chugainov did not paint him as that masterful a planner by any means-which of course makes me wonder if even that was an act-after all, he does have a leadership role in what is effectively a black ops army. Such cunning would seem plausible for one in charge of such an outfit-but finally I let that go too at Iron Trick's urging.

Instead, I talk to Silja, following up on a rather swiftly made bit of character judgement.

Silja, what is your opinion on grown men with a sexual fixation on small children? Specifically young boys.
>[Silja]"With little boys? That barring a story so fantastic I've never heard it's like to explain it, I'd label him monster."
As it happens I have just learned that an enemy of mine, in command of a sizable army, is just that. Do I take that to mean that if it comes to it, I could rely on your assistance to bring that monster down?
>[Silja]"..I...yes. Yes, yes you could."

And there's that dealt with-I just got Silja to agree to help me kill a man. A rather specific man, and only because of his transgressions-but it's a start.

>>354142
>>354165
>>354179
I nod as I turn from Matvey to Hillevi.
"Hillevi, please release them, then heal those you are able to so that they are mobile again."
She doesn't even hide the shock and undertones of scorn in her voice.
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Why? They came to take our lives, they failed-and you want me to aid them, to ignore their challenge?"
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
I roll my eyes.
"Right, like they actually had a chance against us."
As she hesitates at the unexpected implied flattery-
"Look, they're soldiers, and while it may not sound like it'd matter to you, the fact is they were following orders-which is a far cry from consciously choosing someone to kill for personal reasons. Case in point-I think I have a very solid shot of recruiting them."
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Is that supposed to be a joke?"
"I know I'm a funny guy, but try to stay focused. Think of it as my part to improve the standing of the Laine clan."
A look of partial understanding crosses her face-which is apparantly good enough for her to hunker down and get to work, starting with the most wounded. I wait for Matvey to take stock of what she's doing-that I'm keeping my word-before I speak.

Which gives me time to actually start thinking about what I just said.
>[Iron Trick]"I still cannot fathom how you can sometimes say things without any formal thought behind the action-but your idea holds merit."
It really does. Counting Matvey, that's eighteen Russian soldiers, all of whom are at least aware of magic, and have faced down monsters in some form or another. Add to that they have military training and a few years of practical application, and you have some rather ideal candidates for new mercenaries in the supernatural community. While I could go with trying to extract a future favor from them-why let them potentially become competitors? I've got a damned mansion in Istanbul thanks to Smets, a storage locker packed with weapons, ammunition, body armor-and room for all of their equipment. I've got Ito and his gym, where Camella, Hafaz and the rest attend-and I've got contacts to set them up with entry level jobs to get themselves established. Yeah it'd be effort-but for my own personal goon squad....
>"You're right, it will be a hell of a lot of work-and I'm completely for it."

Mind made up, I speak to Matvey.

" Now that is interesting. Thank you for offering it. Can I get the name of your friend? I am willing to offer my word not to offer aggressive action against him unless provoked. He might thank you for that deal on his behalf one day."
>[MB][In Russian]"...Boris Abelev. He no longer has an official rank, and is considered a contractor, largely independent of the chain of command but drawing power from Chugainov-one of fifty such guards. He was Spetnaz before he got this position-more talented than me, simply."
"What about his phone number?"
>[MB][In Russian]"After proof, ya? A problem. The guards of the General are not allowed to have personal cell phones unless they have been rather specially altered-no number can contact them save those they themselves have already called. I do not need to tell you they are bugged, as well-but Boris was able to hid the image, encrypt it onto the card somehow-he would not say specifics-and so while he has not been found, if you tried to contact him it would draw enough suspicion he would be done for."
"So how do you suggest contacting him?"
>[MB][In Russian]"...I am not sure, as the only thing I could think of would be to meet him in person-which does not seem wise."
"Hm. I don't suppose any of your lot can fly a helicopter?"
>[MB][In Russian]"None of us are certified in it, no."
"A pity. You'll have to excuse me, I need to see what's become of our pilot-hopefully Hillevi will have finished tending to you survivors by the time I return."

I turn my back and march away, nodding to Hillevi as I call out.
"Back in a moment, checking on Antonije. Keep healing them, would you?"
I don't wait for her reply-to focused on extending this measured gesture of trust-after all, I'm freeing and leaving with a single 'captor' men that just tried to kill me-and I'm doing it to help a comrade, so far as they can see. I know the look of a man who's lost his mooring-and I know what those of a military background usually look for. ...Though I start to wonder if this is a bit too easy. Isn't he more talkative than he really should be with what he may see as an enemy soldier? Maybe all of this is horseshit and he's just buying time-
>[Iron Trick]"Doesn't feel crafty enough to pull it off-so relax."

>>354219
>>354225
>>354317
>>354366
I let my tension go as I search about. With Shadowbro's help, I find a set of tracks separate from the Russians'.

A few hundred feet down this trail I find Antonije collapsed on the ground, clutching at his chest as he squirms and groans. I approach, buntline in hand, and carefully turn him onto his back with my foot.

A softly throbbing red light on his chest is slowly fading with each beat of his heart, and as it fades the rictus snarl of agony twisting his features wanes with it.
>[Antonije][In Russian]"Wha? urgh, fuck my chest with a rusted cheese grater, what happened?[/i]"
It takes very little time for me to determine he's going with the old 'I've got amnesia' routine. Could be legitimate-or he could be a good actor. Not sure. Either way I need him to fly the helicopter, so I give him a hand up, and help him limp back to the cabin. He growls as he sees the wreck of his home-yet seems unfazed when he looks past to see a cluster of Russian soldiers staring uncertainly at Hillevi-that is, those not busy digging graves with shovels from their packs for their dead comrades. I march back over to Matvey, and resume our little conversation on a new topic.

"So, Lt. Colonel Jidkova-what do you know of her?"
>[MB][In Russian]"The General's personal assistant, one of five such individuals. All I know are rumors, since I've never spoken with her-she looks down on us common soldiers, to tell it true."
"What of her abilities?"
I see him glancing at Antonije, still clutching his chest.
>[MB][In Russian]"What little I've heard was that she's involved in retirement for old soldiers that outlived their career-but that's all I've ever heard mention of beyond her known knack for sealing promises."
>"Which can be broken, if one is willing to lose a modest amount of blood."
Modest my ass.

>>351951
[FANART BONUS]
Something tells me the moment is right-and I, heh, pop the question.
"An idea occurs to me that I think you should lend an ear to. I know you to be... aware of the broader nature of the world-of magic. I also know you are willing to face that on a daily basis. As it happens, those are rather important features in my eyes-and my line of work. I could offer you a job in private security, or if you prefer, think of it as militarily minded contracting as your friend enjoys, without having to deal with Chugainov. Great benefits, you would be safe from the general, have a job, and I am almost certain I can arrange for full magical healing on a regular basis-so unless Chugainov also offered that-"
He shakes his head.
"Then I am quite confident I can offer better medical, better accommodations, better pay, and better weapons. Sounds a mite better than trying to trek to some safe location from here, don't you think?"
For a moment the Russian says nothing-but the listening soldiers seventeen with him don't seem surprised by our conversation. I assume he appraised them of my prior words in my absence-good, then.
>[MB][In Russian]"...I do not know if we could make any agreements until we see what you speak of. We would be happy to travel with you to where you offer this job, and would of course do our best to defend you if you were attacked while we were with you-no escaping we owe you our lives-but it is... hard to ask such of us when we know so little. Our word is bond-and it would be a tragedy if we came to realize we'd sworn to do something we could not abide. I know that wasn't what you wanted to hear-but whatever we do from here on, there is still the fact four of our own are ultimately dead in part thanks to you. ...That doesn't go away in an instant, no matter how... rational... your offer is."

Well-that's not exactly what I wanted but it's pretty damn close. Now the only question is how to get them to Copenhagen-once we have Einrik and his Jet again we're golden-but so far as I saw that map, it's quite a ways until we hit urban areas.

Hmm.... I've figured out by now that Antonije's bird is some form of Bell 'Huey' with the back seats missing-the thing's no lightweight, but I don't know how we're going to manage all these people. Repeat trips? It'd take more than a day, but I know Antonije's extra fuel didn't catch when the bomb went off-Copenhagen's not that far from here.... even so the plan strikes me as cumbersome.

And it doesn't address whether or not I'm going to go for broke and try to get a less cagey promise from the Russians here and now.









So what am I going to do right now?
>>
No. 354424 ID: 715620

>Sell info of the General's pedophilia to SM

>Have him factcheck for you

>Tell him he'll have a front row seat to the Mafia in Russia pulling Chug apart if he agrees

>Armas and SM in a theater eating popcorn watching the events occur
>>
No. 354429 ID: f8aa66

Can't fit them in the heli, shuttling them back and forth would be annoying. We should be somewhere near Goteborg or Trollhattan, or some other medium-sized town/city. Best choice I see would be to point them in the right direction and get them moving, then heli over there with the bossman and a few subordinates and rent some SUVs or a convoy or something. From there, it's a 3 hour ride to Copenhagen on the roads. Show them they're not under duress; if they rabbit, that's fine, proves they didn't have the spine for this after all. Best to know before we sink money into them.

A heli tends to clock in at around 130-150mph, it would only take them a few hours to catch up to us once they got on the road. We could knock around Copenhagen for a little bit and wait for them to show or not. Pick up some chocolate and check out the local amber trade; amber's supposedly able to promote fertility and purify the spirit.
>>
No. 354445 ID: c6ce12

You know if we're not going to sell the bodies we should allow the men to deal with them and give their comrades a respectable departure. It's probably better this way really, I don't think SM would give us much for the bodies of four mundane humans and we're going to try and have these men work for us. The gesture will hopefully ease the loss and cast a better light on our offer.

That said burial near the cabin isn't going to work. Ideally the men will appear to have simply gone dark, not a single trace left of them, leaving the general to assume they fell to us and were disposed of. A burial site with only four bodies in it will leave questions. I propose we give them a choice, either get some fuel and have the remains burned off or have us make an extra trip and have one of their number select a burial spot from the air. I don't expect this to entirely reduce any chance of the general finding out about the fled men, hell he might already know somehow, but this will probably give us more time before we start getting assassins sent after both us and them.

Similarly we should have them cast off anything that could possibly contain anything used to track them or us. The last time we had a job with the general he gave us gear filled with the stuff, I wouldn't put it past him to give his men the same in hopes of us taking something of theirs with us.

Ask Shadowbro if that weapon Praporshchik Moda was going to pull on us is any way assisting his research or work and if he would be willing to part with it.

Sell everything to the Sometimes Merchant. Along with the information that Moda is dead, this information is best sold now. I imagine word will soon spread that Moda didn't return after being sent on a mission to kill us, so it's not like it'll have any more impact on us than letting the information out faster and through a source that is likely not going to twist it. Again give Shadowbro the courtesy of asking him first though, we wouldn't want to mess up his plans in some unforeseen way. I think this coupled with whatever else we can manage to sell could be worth the price of another one the things SM offered.

As for actual travel instructions I like this >>354429.
>>
No. 354454 ID: 3fd4fb

>>354422
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Why? They came to take our lives, they failed-and you want me to aid them, to ignore their challenge?"
All right, we need to have a word with Hillevi at the earliest convenient opportunity over this. I know that we shut her up for the moment with some quick words, but this is a major disconnect in the way each of us do things that I think we should explain to her in detail.

It might be her usual pattern to kill anyone who tries to kill her, but we don't generally work that way. If they end up dead in the fight, then that's how it goes- but if the battle's over and they're alive, the question becomes what action will be the best for us, and it's usually not killing.

Some of our best friends are people who have tried to kill us. Hell, Hillevi herself hit us with an attack that she thought was lethal within seconds of meeting us for the first time, didn't she? We met Big Crazy when he was on contract to kill us, and some of our other friends have ended up pulling guns on us with intent to kill over one thing or another. Sake cut our eye out and caused all other kinds of minor damage- to our pride, for example- but while she might not appreciate this, he lives in our head now and we're getting along quite well.

Someone trying to kill you once just isn't that important to long-term relations with them. If they're ultimately a decent person, unless they're going to try again it's usually far more advantageous to let the matter drop and make friends than it is to kill them off. Being merciful gives you a great bargaining position when it comes to such negotiations, in fact- someone who knows that you've chosen to leave them alive when you had the option to justifiably kill them is far more likely to trust you fully than someone that you made friends with normally.


>So what am I going to do right now?
First, spin our response to the Russian into something he'd probably like to hear. It'll even be true.
"You're careful and determined to keep your word- I wouldn't want anything less in someone working for me. You can take some time to reply, of course."


With that dealt with, aside from getting to Copenhagen- we still haven't located an einher to kill, and according to THE LIST once we get there we'll be leaving Scandinavia and einher territory altogether. If we don't find an einher, we don't get a question from Ogrimir, which means that our options become either leaving our Winter bloodline unassigned- a terrible waste- or gorging on Sami Shaman bodies and becoming a pure super-shaman, which could be a very powerful path (particularly as we collect a myriad of enhancing spirit animals) and is immediately available, but doesn't seem as attractive as the much more flexible three-bloodline plan.

So in an effort to get our bloodline done, we need to find an einher. If we don't have the good fortune to luck upon one on the way to Copenhagen and have no more of Einrik's recommended locations for one, perhaps we could buy the location of one from Sometimes Merchant; that would likely be expensive, but perhaps the news of Praporshchik Moda's death (complete with the fact that his cause of death was our carving his heart out while he still lived) would be sufficient to pay for most of it.
>>
No. 354467 ID: 81f32a

Please ask this question:
>"So... when being send on this mission, did you get briefed on me? What kind of picture did they paint? My abilities, equipment and so forth?". The fact that they sent a shadow specialist against us bothers me. We only got Shadowbro after the incident with the Russians, after that we spent all the time with Valkonen. So, either the Lt. Colonel Jidkova can get information about us through our faint blood-bond or Antonije has magical senses and reported on us OR... they just got lucky like that.

I would like to know what Chuiganov thinks we are capable of.

>A softly throbbing red light on his chest is slowly fading with each beat of his heart, and as it fades the rictus snarl of agony twisting his features wanes with it.
What exactly was that red light?


>I see him glancing at Antonije, still clutching his chest.
Ask Matiev if he knows Anronije.

Ask Amen about the blood tracking. If that Russian blood practitioner can track us with our blood.

>Hmm.... I've figured out by now that Antonije's bird is some form of Bell 'Huey' with the back seats missing-the thing's no lightweight, but I don't know how we're going to manage all these people. Repeat trips? It'd take more than a day, but I know Antonije's extra fuel didn't catch when the bomb went off-Copenhagen's not that far from here.... even so the plan strikes me as cumbersome.

The problem is that the helicopter might not have enough power to lift everyone, right? If we squeeze hard enough, we can fit everyone inside? I mean, does it have space to hold everyone?
If so, then we could work around the problem of lifting it by doing two things: First, we will have Hillevi construct ice-blades again and use her power in conjunction with the motor to rotate them and to cool the engine. Second, we should call SM tell him about our problem and ask him if he has any means to assists our flight to the airport (temporary service). Pay him with guns we recovered or Shaman body-parts.

If the heli does not have enough physical space, then instruct Hillevi to construct two equal sized compartments on either side of it, if she has enough power after that, she should do the aforementioned plan. Then call SM with the same problem and ask for help.

If these plans are unfeasable, ask Hillevi to make a big-ass ice-sledge, call SM and ask him to provide you with fast animals (some supernatural hounds) to pull it till we get to Copenhagen.

>Well-that's not exactly what I wanted but it's pretty damn close.
It's good.
I can understand that they wouldn't want to agree to anything under stress, when they get to Instanbul and see our crib, I think they will agree with our proposition.
>>
No. 354508 ID: f8aa66

>>354467
I took it for granted that Antonije's glowy red light was how we were tracked, although I suppose there's not much evidence to support it. Ex-KGB, maybe?

>I can understand that they wouldn't want to agree to anything under stress, when they get to Instanbul and see our crib, I think they will agree with our proposition.
Or they'll sell our location to the KGB (or elsewhere) for protection. 'Our word is our bond' seems trustworthy, but remember: human, not fae.
>>
No. 354576 ID: b0ac13

>>354429
I like this.

During the Heli travel, don't forget to make a battle report with Hillevi, hopefully away from prying ears.

Also, you need to talk to Sake, SB and Iron trick about three important things:

+ Why is Chugainov spending so much money trying to kill a random guy like he is? Possible reasons are that Chugainov pretended we were the ones responsible for 'waking up' the Mad Drunk, and as such was ordered to kill us, but it's best to get into the habit to talk about those things in concert with our bros and Iron Trick.

+Second thing is, we must plan how to make it easy for Sake to possess the Ramidreju- Does he needs it to be knocked out or otherwise incacipated? we know the ramidreju should be alive when Sake possess it, but we must plan ways to make it go smoothly.

+Now, Sake being a god, he might know a bit about magical oaths and restrictions and so on. So, let's ask him, what does he think of using our summer passive bloodline to swear a restriction/oath to never lie in order to magically charge our MM,MMMM Trait.

Also, ask Amen if it's possible the blood magic user in Chugainov's camp could have traced us via sympathetic magic on blood- and if he can detect any traces of such tracing.
>>
No. 354590 ID: d97a61
 

rolled 76 = 76

>>354429
>>354445
"You're careful and determined to keep your word- I wouldn't want anything less in someone working for me. You can take some time to reply, of course."
Matvey makes a half-hearted attempt at smiling as I continue.
"You know, is it really wise to bury your dead here? Think of it-Chugainov sends some people to check why he hasn't gotten word, sees the area-and finds just four buried bodies. He's going to ask questions."
Matvey waves at his fellow soldiers, who stop digging as he responds.
>[MB][In Russian]"So what do you suggest?"
"We fly them at least a few miles away, and bury them there-at least that way there isn't much for Chugainov to go off of. Barring him having put tracers in your weapons or blood somehow, he wouldn't have any immediate reason to think you'd gone rogue."

Matvey can't argue with that, and in ten minutes he joins Antonije and I on a swift jaunt out where we quite literally deisgnate a location in the middle of nowhere to bury the errant soldiers. Matvey seems more than a bit surprised at how easily the two of us dig the one wide-bottomed grave we plan-to which I can only internally ponder it's no surprise, given how much easier this soil is to manipulate than that damned Finnish earth, and that really, this is nothing compared to the strain of suspending yourself off the ground to avoid detection for agonizing minutes. We cover them, Matvey says some words while I stand by stoically-and we head back. All said and done it takes a surprisingly short amount of time.

We return to something that pleases me immensely: What appears to be a tanned, freckled california valley girl sitting on top of a large crate of 12-gauge slugs and shot, my AA-12 at her side and a glass orb with a red arrow within in her grip. That'd be Hillevi in her glamor, then-huh, she only looks like she's... six feet, maybe a bit under? I doubt she'd attract nearly the attention she normally would-a good thing.

I give Matvey a moment to confer with his comrades, tell them where their brothers were buried-and get to work.

My first order of business is pretty simple. I confer with Atonije and Matvey alike-Matvey continuing to eye the aged pilot, who in turn assiduously ignores the soldier-while we work out a plan. Since the helicopter can't be modified in any appreciable way to take everyone and their gear, nor do I feel like playing ferryman and doing multiple trips-that leaves getting them transportation. Nearest city is Trollhättan, about fifty miles from where we are. We settle on Matvey and two others coming with Antonije, Hillevi and I as we procure some rentals, while the rest begin to march to Trollhättan. Once transportation's been arranged, Matvey will backtrack to pick up the en route soldiers-at which point all of them will travel to Copenhagen. After reaching Trollhättan, Hillevi and I will stay with Antonije as we finish flying to Copenhagen. No one has any objections to our plan.

>>354454
So it is that, once all of us have piled into the Huey and said our brief farewells to the soldiers setting out on foot, that I address a different concern: The disconnect between Hillevi's approach to combat, and my own. It's fine for her to hold different views-but not when her acting on that could seriously fuck me over. Frankly, I hardly even look at someone trying to kill me as something innately personal anymore. I've reached the point I've pissed off enough people it's actually reasonable to assume anyone that comes after me is more likely to merely be on a job and have nothing against me, than be out for personal vengeance. Certainly not saying this is something to be proud of-but it's been on my mind for a while, and really I've been building a pretty good track record of getting people that tried to kill me to work with me. Even has the benefit of slowly getting out word that I'm a benevolent guy in my own way, and that a free pass might be on offer if my would-be killers were willing to 'chat'. ...'Course, any of them could just be maintaining a charade, and just be waiting for the perfect moment to betray me-not like I have any assurances beyond their spoken ones-who knows what they really think?

No matter how any of those potential time-bombs pan out, I still spend some time discussing the nature of being known by reputation rather than exclusively on a personal level, of information passing about, and the nebulous, frequently cold and impersonal world of managing one's reputation-as well as dealing with influential people happy to send patsies to do their dirty work. It's actually a rather informative conversation for her-might have something to do with me playing up the intrigue aspect of things to keep her interested-but either way by the time we reach Trollhättan she has promised that, so far as foes that come after me, rather than her, she will make every effort to check with me first before making any 'permanent' decisions. Good enough for the moment, though I suppose I could revisit the topic later if I wanted to get something more concrete established. ...Would probably take a bit of planning out my argument in advance to pull it off, but that's not unreasonable.

>>354467
As Antonije and I plod through the process of renting three six-seater S.U.V.'s, struggling with rental agency workers that only speak smatterings of Russian and Finnish, I find time to try my hand at some of the haggling practices I saw in Istanbul, both that among mortals, and that among goblins. The language barrier makes it hard-but the fact the agency has a branch in Copenhagen eases things considerably. Out of my $4500 in cash, I lose a measly seventy dollars for vehicles sturdy enough to off-road (and finish picking up their eventual occupants) and enough prepaid gas to get them to their destination.

CASH: $4,430

It is outside, where Matvey and his two accomplices are each getting in a vehicle (And I'm still smiling at having tricked the worker into not ever taking down identification or contact information from us by implying we were working on something classified-which is always fun) that I decide to ask a rather overdue question before we part ways, however temporarily.
"So... when being send on this mission, did you get briefed on me? What kind of picture did they paint? My abilities, equipment and so forth?"
>[MB][In Russian]"We got... a briefing, yes, but it was a strange one. You were said to be.... hard to keep dead? No specifics were given, but it was implied excessive force was mandatory to be certain you were dead. No reason for this claim was ever given. They claimed you to be a known con-man with military secrets-probably Chugainov's attempt to keep anyone from wanting to listen to you-and that you had some very dangerous weapons, though again, no specifics. The... man of shadows was with us without any given relation to your provided profile-so far as I know he was simply there because, though I doubt it to be the real reason. You recall Chugainov was not fond of being... forthcoming with his rationale for his actions."
"A mild way to put it."

I offer my hand and an easy smile.

"So, I'll see you in Copenhagan-at Churchill park, near the Little Mermaid statue?"
>[MB][In Russian]"Pending the General being craftier than either of us could dream, yes. ...It has been... interesting, to say the least, to meet you, Mr. Laine: We shall see what the future holds for us."

He offers a sharp salute-and promptly drives away. Twenty minutes later, we're getting our beat-up Huey off of the Trollhättan landing strip-

Now heading for Copenhagen on the final leg of our Einher hunting voyage.

It is at this point I ask Antonije about the red light I saw on his chest. For a few long seconds he tries to give me a crotchety glare to silence my question, but at the unfazed and rather unimpressed look I shoot right back at him while nonchalantly wiping my left cheek finally makes him talk.
>[Antonije][In Russian]"...Was in the army decades ago. That... bastard, Chugainov, may his dick rot off and beetles infest his anus, was just a Captain at the time-but even then he had his pet, Jidkova. I served in what was... the precursor to the current paranormal force the General commands. When I'd put in my time, and got too old-I retired. When I did, Chugainov insisted his pet get to put a lock on me-saying things about national security and trying to say it was what a true patriot would do. I was... just so tired of it all. I said yes-didn't look like it was really a request anyway-and she cut her thumb, and drew some symbols on my chest. That was it-until a few weeks ago. Started... having memory lapses. ...I like my vodka plenty fine, I won't lie, but never have I indulged in enough excess that I'd simply 'forget' an evening-or a day. Worst was last night-after you two went to sleep-I don't remember anything. I went from being in the kitchen cleaning dishes to in the snow where you found me this morning-and I know that bastard and his pet whore are responsible. Were I not so old I'd be happy to help you-as it is I would truly appreciate word when you get... even... with the General."
It... sounds believable, I suppose-but it could just be a ruse, the sigil a communicator-
>"And even if it is, we've seen absolutely no proof he can be a personal threat to us. After we reach Copenhagan we can part ways-so even if it is false, it likely doesn't matter."
>[Sake]"I for one feel his words to ring with truth."
Hm. ...Actually, Amen, you know a good bit about Blood magic, right?
>[Amen]"My my my-is master requesting this one's input? Yes, this one must suppose they could be termed knowledgeable on the subject. What is it master wishes to know?"
Could Jidkova track me somehow with that blood oath I swore?
>[Amen]"Absolutely, yes, of course, quite simply correct, master. You could rid your body of every cell of her blood-that changes nothing about the fact that in the oath, she also took some of your blood into her body. Until you deal with that issue, she will be perfectly equipped to track you in a myriad of ways-so many, in fact, that you'd need to be quite the expert on blood magic to even hope to obscure yourself from her."
Ah-huh. And in your opinion how long would it take to become such an expert?
>[Amen]"To my understanding no entity that was classified as Mortal has ever become sufficiently proficient for what you would need-though I've been quite trapped in this domocile for some time-it is possible that has changed in recent centuries, though not particularly likely."
Okay-would you be able to place some working on me to obscure me from her if I asked it of you?
>[Amen]"Absolutely-several options exist, though this one-my, my my-would think it wisest to discuss such options in person."
Hm.

>>354424
So it is that, once Hillevi's made me a nice sound-ablating cocoon of ice within the Huey, I call Sometimes Merchant. His voice comes from my navel as he picks up the phone.
>[SM]"Oh my, more? What matters do we have to discuss now?"
"First, I need to know if this name means anything to you: General Chugainov, a Russian-"
>[SM]"The current leader of the official military force in Russia for dealing with magical incidents-yes, I know of him. Why?"
"I've come into possession of a rather damning secret concerning him-but as of yet I have no practical means of verifying it's accuracy-but if accurate it's enough to publically destroy the man. Would you care to fact-check such a secret for me?"
>[SM]Well, you have a solid enough track record the investment seems worthwhile-you do understand your reputation will take a hit if the secret does not turn out to be accurate, yes? "
"But if I'm right-"
>[SM]"Then I will be quite happy to discuss payment and terms for my use of the secret. Something that can potentially impact a mortal nation's ability to deal with magic would of course be valued appropriately for it's usefulness. So, what is the secret?"
"The general is in fact a pedophile, with a preferance for small boys-something that is very much so illegal in his country and in many others."
>[SM]"How... old-fashioned of him. Interesting. I will call you once I know for certain your claim's veracity. Was there anything else?"
"For the moment that was all."
>[SM]"I see-you seem to be learning what makes for appropriate topics to seek contact and council over-I commend you on that. Until next time."
*click*

>>354576
The rest of the time-I spend with Sake, Shadowbro, Iron Trick and Silja (not really for her input, but because she was starting to hint I should talk to her more and I'd rather not have that become an issue) mulling over what could be motivating Chugainov to spend so much on claiming my life. I still can't quite pin down anything from our one encounter with one another, or the mission involved in that encounter, that can explain the depths of his dedication. For now, it remains a mystery-and I have a feeling I may need to come up with some pretty good ideas to figure this out.






[Rolling for final chance Einher encounter en-route to Copenhagen. The higher the roll, the higher the chance. Please do not post.]
>>
No. 354595 ID: d97a61

>>354590
[SUCCESS]

So it is that, with the Huey laden with all our gear, with only myself and Hillevi accompanying Antonije-that, just as we are coming within range of some decently settled areas, not too far from Copenhagen-that I feel that familiar buzz at an altitude of one thousand meters. I have Antonije fly circuitously for a moment, using my imprecise sense to make a rough triangulation of the Einher's position, before I sit back, and wonder:






How should I approach this? I got a hundred foot square sector the Einher's probably in-and said section is nearly within eyeshot of a nearby major section of road. Caution may be called for here-and so I ponder:









How, exactly, to I plan to use this, what may well be my last time seeing an Einher in quite some time?
>>
No. 354616 ID: 0cec40

This is where ShadowBro comes into his own, the silent assassination. We should do our best to identify the Einheir via trianglulation, and then wait for him to walk through a shadow and have SB teleport out the air around the Einheir's head for the exhaust from the helicopter, and suffocate him. That way, no evidence will be left behind.
>>
No. 354670 ID: f8aa66

>>354616
Honestly might be the wisest way to go about things (keeps us out of reach during his mad spirit phase), but we're not going to and I'll tell you why.

First, we have allies that aren't really down with cold-blooded assassination. Hillevi, and especially Silja (who I vote we leave in the chopper for this fight - no sense going outside her comfort zone here). We're less likely to get einherjar on our ass - remember, once the duel begins trickery is fine, but it has to be recognized as an honorable fight. And frankly, I'm still hoping to get an offer of work from the All-Father (the Valkyrie took it to him, never got back to us). And also: these einher are nominally the good guys. Fight-hungry battle-maniacs, but they're humans; shit, our cousin is one of them. They deserve better than a shot in the back.

Of course, this is not to say we should fight stupid - einher have good senses but shadowbro is damn hard to detect, and I don't think they have the right skillset to combat shadow magic. So we have SB go on walkabout to gather info on him and report back. Then we go out and do a meet-n-greet. Introduce ourselves (just because we're going to kill him is no reason to be rude, and even once we kill him we might see him again, just like Woolsey), see why he's in the area. Maybe go get a pint, whatever.

More information on the guy is always good. Depending on how things play out (we have a few hours), it's (slightly) possible we might not even have to duel him at all to get what we want, or at least get a better idea about his skillset (most of these guys seem to have an Artifact/bitchin' magical weapon on-hand).

Plus if we get within arm's reach of him before the fight, we could try seeding his shadow with SB so when the fight begins he's ready for that stab in the back.
>>
No. 354925 ID: b0ac13

>>354914
>>354916
SUST. No thinking we know who was the Einher there, and there is a difference between being a random pawn used against Odin and being someone who offense Odin in his methods.
>>354670
Do that. Be as polite as we can be, and try to get him to accept going into a more secluded area for a challenge.

If you have some kind of drink with you, maybe share when you have small talk.

If he refuses, we can always try out SB stabbing him in the back with the spirit mere.

While an Einher can certainly be a very potent enemy, we now have a very much more understood buntline, and can at worse use Silja in close combat, though that would make it more difficult to keep his body intact.

Maybe ask Hillevi to lend us her polymorph weapon before leaving.
>>
No. 354930 ID: 991866

>>354670
I think we received Odin's answer to our proposal when we found he'd turned our cousin into something we had to kill.

There's an assumption being made here that we're capable of killing an Einheir in a fair fight that I really don't think we can make. We were exceedingly lucky the the last two times we fought one, and can't assume that our luck will hold.

Remember that the Einheir we will face will almost certainly have done military service, and know all about the potential of modern weapons, and knows how to use them. Whilst an Einheir can soak bullets, we can't. There's also a substantial chance that he's familiar with the local area, and can use the terrain against us.

We need to go for the quick kill here - and if ShadowBro uses a teleport based quick kill technique, then neither Silja nor Hillevi will know what happened, so I vote we go for that.
>>
No. 354973 ID: b2ab53

we should challenge the Einheir
>>
No. 354975 ID: c6ce12

>>354616
>>354914
>>354916
>>354930
I sincerely doubt this plan will work. We have done far worse to less potent people and had them come out of it still ready and able to fight us. After all Brand't broke down the steel door to his gas chamber after good time of exposure and he was merely an augmented soldier. This is an Einher, their bodies let them keep going even after being littered with bullets.

>>354670
>>354925
I'm fine with going the friendly route, mostly because I'd prefer not raising the ire of beings that could squash us like a gnat.

We should have Hillevi scout him out from the air first, give us a sense of his soul's strength like she was able to when she scouted our the shaman's battlefield. See if there are any irregularities with him as well, if there are any other magical entities besides him down there.

When we approach we should carry the spear and wield it like it's our own primary weapon, again getting them to think we're a melee fighter. Though it'll actually be a weapon we can wield and we won't throw it at him and have it backfire on us. Make sure every other weapon we're going to carry on us is concealed well enough.

If we're going to walk and talk with them let's also have it serve a dual function and try to get us to move away from the road.
>>
No. 355036 ID: 81f32a

First go and take a look at who we are dealing with, what kind of weapons he/she has, age, if there are any allies, etc.
It would be wrong to assume that he is going to be close-range melee fighter just because he's an Einher (our first battle shown us how different they can be).

I guess we could just snipe him but that seems to "unhorable" to me (though Armas is all for dirty fighting).
Remember, Einherjar are suicidal and earn for glorious battle which can end their lives. We should challenge him to a mortal combat.


>>354616
>and have SB teleport out the air around the Einheir's head for the exhaust from the helicopter, and suffocate him.
Gonna downvote this because I do not think it will work in anyway.
First, I doubt Shadowbro can teleport gasses, he needs the objects to be coated in shadows for both points (meaning the gasses must be in shadow and the Einhers head must be in shadow) AND he needs to be connected to those points. It is unlikely that we are under a shadow which covers us, helicopter and the Einher.
Second, even if he could teleport gasses, it is still a very lousy technique. It will take at least a minute to kill regular person like that (it probably wont even faze the Einher, Gunter kept plowing through several lethal wounds with no proble,) AND it is likely that the Einher will notice the sudden lack of air which got replased by gasses and will move away and be alerted to our existence.
Seriously, Armas should not even consider this and waste seconds of pre-planning

>That way, no evidence will be left behind.
Eh... who cares? We will be gone before anyone is the wiser and is is probable that we will sell Einhers body to SM so there wont be evidence either way.
>>
No. 355047 ID: e97531

>>354616
What? No, it'll take a long time and he'll know of us. Downvoting.

>>354670
>>354925
>>354975
Yes, this is all good. Just don't forget to ask for his name during or after the fight. And remember: we can use that 'stab shadow with spear, spear appears behind Einher' trick again.
>>
No. 355051 ID: b1f0e2

>Teleport air
Teleporting air is useless. New air rushes back in, if you swap it with stale air from exhaust it will still diffuse in a fraction of a second. You have to continously teleport it which is very draining, probably beyond SB capability, and a very obvious thing.
If SB can even telport gas then we need to acquire capsules of various poisonous gases, and mace, and teleport that near someone's mouth/nostrils as soon as they finish exhaling.

>SB scout
Good idea

>Talk to get away from road. Then issue a formal challenge.
I am a bit torn here, I am not sure we can win a fair fight here. But it would look better for hilevi and the einher.

>Concerns about mundane law enforcement
Fairly irrelevant. They have no leads to tie you to the missing einher even if someone sees you fight. Unless a cop just HAPPENS to drive by and see the fight. By the time any police officers arrive (if anyone would actually call the cops considering how obviouslly magical our fight is going to be) then we will be gone, the body will be gone, and no leads will lead to us.

>Use spear, he would think we are a spearman
Well, our spear skill is 4 which makes it 2^4-1 = 8x that of a normal human while our marksmanship is level 1 which makes it 1x normal human average proficient skill. So technically we are a spearman/knifeman...
We actually are much better with a spear then we are with a gun. however our magic guns are really powerful... but we don't want to kill him with silja... finally, this only really helps at all if s/he is a long ranged fighter who would then try to "put distance between us" if they think we are a meleer. If they are a meleer it wouldn't really help all that much. Although I guess they might be less concerned about us getting further away if they don't know we can stealth and have good guns.

>AA-12
Hey, we have the AA-12 now, a delivery from SM... And it gives a massive regen penalty. And einher are had to beat because of their regen. We should aim to kill this einher entirely with the AA-12.

bob, this thread is starting to get too big, I think it is time for a new thread.
>>
No. 355052 ID: 991866

We don't want to get so close to the Einheir as to use a spear, but we should take one with us as deception.

The real weapon for this battle is the AA-12, which you should try to keep out of sight. A quick shot to the face to blind him/her at the start, followed by ShadowBro teleporting a large volume of the snow/ice away from under the Einheir's feet. We can then empty the rest of the drum in to the Einheir, with ShadowBro reloading the drum with more shot if he can.

All of this should be done as much out of sight of the Einheir as we can achieve. If we are going through the charade of talking to him first, then we should break contact with him by manoeuvring ourself to be up-sun of him when the battle starts, in the shadow of a tree ourselves, and then have ShadowBro teleport a large amount of snow into the air in between us, with a bit of a kick to disperse it. As this cover is appearing as a distraction, we should take the first shot to blind him, and then disappear from his field of view. We need to practice using the skill we've acquired to strike from people's blind side with our guns as well as spears and knives.

When he's down ShadowBro can also try to shank him with the spirit copy of the mere, if he can deploy it here.
>>
No. 355053 ID: 3fd4fb

A thought. If we want to talk to the einher first so that we can make sure that we follow the protocol of challenging others before killing them, we should prepare for our encounter by writing a note that says "Thank you for speaking with me. Nothing personal, but I will begin attempting to kill you in thirty seconds. Best of luck to you. -Armas Laine"

After we've spoken to the einher, we pass them the note, and while their attention is diverted away from us and towards the note we use our stealth abilities to fade away, at which point the duel will have been declared and we can strike from an unknown position with impunity.
>>
No. 355119 ID: d97a61

>>354670
My first instinct is of course-to get more information. A ground bound foe in an area still largely forested should be reachable by shadow-so if we sat the helicopter down I might be able to get some very in-depth analysis before ever meeting the Einher-so far, information has been, bar none, my best friend. Magical threats are too diverse in format for it to not be.

...Ultimately this still requires landing the helicopter, and betting on just the right kind of shadow path existing-tenuous, to say the least.

>>354975
I decide to first get what feedback I can airborne.
"Hillevi, what do you sense of the Einher down below?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"That.. he is weaker than the one you fought at my home, in terms of soul size and weight. I can feel... another magic with him, but I couldn't compare it against your own weapons.[/i]"
There's a thought: Maybe sometime I should ask Hillevi what each of my weapons looks like.
>[Iron Trick]"Word of advice? I'm a bit... hard to focus on, unless my owner points me out. In a moment of sincerity, I heavily recommend not asking her to inspect me, or in any way putting the idea in her mind. Old man Rabbit did not like people prying into his craftwork."
>"I'm a bit surprised you think to ask her and not me-was I not the one Einrik noted more observant the one time we were compared?"
Yeah okay keep tooting your own horn if you want-or actually impress me by actually putting out some new information.
>"Absolutely-for one, his weapon is more magically potent than... well, every single armament you have save the buntline. This, plus the fact it has a similar feel to the shifts in our soul since you struck a Contract, lead me to believe the weapon itself is a physical manifestation of a divine contract. This is relevant because all of my experience at dealing with magic has been with mortal or mortal-laced magics. A wholly divine structure, as I suspect this to be, is... like a foreign language to me. I welcome the chance to study it-but recommend as much caution as you can manage, until I've ferreted out it's function."
>[Sake]"Lacking a body and being designed to have one, I may not be able to match our brother's perceptiveness, but I can offer my decades of experience. Particularly, the lessons I've learned of encounters with weaponized Contracts and Divine energy as an independent magical force, meager as those learnings may be."
>[Iron Trick]"Advice to be defensive and evasive until you've figured out your foes capacity? My, how original. Personally, I'd suggest trying to end the battle with me alone-it is entirely doable, and might help you figure out the actual mechanism behind my primary function."

>>355036
>>355047
>>355051
>>355052
>>255053
...Nothing for it, really. Have to land and meet this foe on the ground at some point, might as well be now.

It takes ten minutes for Antonije to find a good place to land, and he stays behind as Hillevi and I follow the buzzing sensation closer to civilization than I care for-

Where I find my quarry, aggravatingly surrounded by light and unreachable by Shadowbro from a distance-frustrating.

A somewhat portly man, arms as thick as trees and a double-chin likely hidden under his gargantuan bristling swathe of a beard, his scalp layered with so many scarred-up old burns that not a single hair grows is happily squatting before a fire, turning what looks a rather great deal like a skinned dog on a makeshift spit. A quick glance shows no weapons, no possessions with the man beside a motly collection of compact pots, pans and some general cutlery-not a bit of which looks anything more than heavily worn and completely mundane.

It is about the man's barrel chest that I spy the only stand-out item on the man's girthy frame: A stark white, oddly dull metal cuiriass, so cunningly segmented at first I thought it scalemail. What's more, a design of a laughing face has been worked into the interlocking plates as a colorless sigil, the smile shifting in tone as the man bearing the armor moves.

The man burps-and grunts as if surprised.

>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"You know, if I was a jumpier man I might've thought that lass with you an Ice Giant-'twould have been a sad misunderstanding to make our first meeting on. Though I do have to commend ya on being so quiet I suppose-hardly noticed you there."

I.... still don't feel attention on me. He doesn't see or smell me, and he doesn't know who or what I am specifically enough for his general awareness of 'something' in the forest to register as proper Attention... vexing. Or maybe proof the Goblin's teachings had more flaws in them than I was led to believe? Something to consider.

Well, I planned to talk with the fellow anyway.

"Good afternoon, honored follower of Odin: Our thanks at not being so hasty."

Idly ripping a leg off the roasting animal before him, still, by all appearances, focused on his meal, I finally feel proper attention locking on to me as I walk forward. I find I'm a bit surprised he continues to not look at me, with the veritable armory I carry: AA-12 and Keihäs slung over my shoulder, Matebas and Buntline around my waist, judges up my sleeves and mere at my back, Valkonen bear spear in hand. Hillevi lingers a few paces behind me.

>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"So. what brings you to my campfire?"
>"Keep him talking I still can't work out the layers of his armor's magic I need more time-"
>[Sake]"Too obscure I'm not sure I'll be able to identify much of this with any speed-"
>[Iron Trick]"Well, seems you have a rather simple goal in front of you. So tell me Armas, how long can you keep someone you know nothing about talking about nothing itself?"








What's my next move?
How do I respond to the Einer, and what things seem like I could use them to keep him talking?
>>
No. 355137 ID: f8aa66

First off, ask if we could pull up a seat - while this might create certain obligations vis a vis guestright, it should also create the right setting for a conversation. Offer something of our own, food or drink to supplement his... dog-onna-stick.

Might as well sate our curiosity while we stall - obviously the einherjar are mobilized against ice giants as well as fire giants. Ask him if his kind are the enemy of all giantkin, or if its left up to the individual - and maybe if his comment means he's here hunting ice giants?

And of course reassure him that Hillevi is one hundred percent human (as far as we know), if a particularly powerful example of the breed.

I'd also like to know if he's an itinerent tinker. You can also share a bit about what we've been up to: round-trip through much of Europe, good hunting in Finland (if he pegs Hillevi Valkonen once we mention Finland, then I'll be impressed), etcetera.
>>
No. 355174 ID: 715620

He doesn't appear to be in the mood to fight but to eat. Excellent. >>355137 is a good start, but as for specifics I'm broke.
>>
No. 355230 ID: b83c65

"What are you eating?" Sit down near to him, smell and sniff the meal. "Mind if I have some? I'm something of a cook myself, and I don't think I've ever seen this before - unless it is dog. So, how long have you been cooking it? What spices did you use? I'm not noticing a strong odor." Get out anything you have to write down what he's telling you. With that much girth on him, he should know how to cook.

And if you can hold two conversations at once, tell Silja that our Buntline said he could take out this guy in one shot, and that she was kinda weak. See if we can't make her want to be better.
>>
No. 355347 ID: 0c2309

I figure he did one of two things. First and least likely, he noticed Hillevi, and did well enough reading her that he was able to determine she was aware of someone else. That someone else being hidden better, he assumed they were in charge. More likely however is he noticed the magic coming from our stuff, but either couldn't pinpoint our location from it or didn't care to.

I agree to start with talking about food, but I say we throw in some some flattery while we're at it, aimed at his intelligence. Most Einher keep themselves lean for battle, despite the way their bloodline works. They're prepared for individual fights, not survival as a whole. This is also something good to note personally, as he may be much more likely to flee, surrender, or try to make deals if we catch him in a bad spot.

Now for other unrelated realizations. When Silja seemed to fire twice? Remember that the seal on Simo's power was designed so that she could, if she wanted, break it open and claim it. Our consent or knowledgeof the barrier being broken was not required. More so, we had just impressed upon her that we had enemies that would come after us often enough that there's no doubt she would need to be used. Perhaps she broke the barrier herself, ware that we put it their for her sake, but thinking the power it granted would help her to keep us safe? All we know is the power manipulates Rifles. Perhaps it does so by having a shot fired after a miss, cause the first shot to have retroactively fired along the second shots path? Sounds like a great power for a sniper. And would certainly explain why she was smug about having fired only one shot, and why she never questioned our perception of what happened, only what happened itself.

Armin's magic stems from his hands. But what form of magic is it? I posit it is in fact electromagnetic magic. Passing through the Helicopter blades, sticking to the helicopter's nose, the faint magic in the hammer keeping it adhered to the seat, likely the way he adhered the speakers to the helicopter so quickly, being sure he'd be safe jumping from the helicopter, and everything else he did can be explained this way. If his hands are limited to a field of magic, this seems the one that most accurately accounts for everything he's done.
>>
No. 355362 ID: a83928

>>355119
A few thoughts. While the Einher most likely either uses his 'fat' as emergency ration for power (meaning he usually wins without resorting to it given that he most likely fight more than once every month), it is also possible he is under a glamour.

Remember, both Einrik and Hillevi appear 'portly/curvier' under glamour, as they need to hide how BIG they are.

Probably not the case, but it's possible.

Now, about the talk- while not ask the kind of things we would like to know anyway?

"I always wondered- what is exactly you do to become a Einher? Is there some kind of secret handshake/ special Oath? Is it Hardwired in your folk to want to die in a glorious battle, or are the Einhers much more diverse than that?"
>>
No. 355403 ID: 3fd4fb

>>355119
Do not eat, sit, or otherwise do anything which could be construed as joining him at his fire, which would make him our host and incur obligation. We can have friendly conversation, of course.

>How do I respond to the Einer, and what things seem like I could use them to keep him talking?
We should inquire as to if he knows Finnish; Hillevi obviously doesn't speak Russian and it's impolite to leave her entirely out of all our conversations. She'll never pick up on how to be a manipulative sort if we don't get to manipulate people in front of her using languages she knows.

Bring up the matter of a certain relative of ours that we suspect- although we're not certain- might have gained Einher powers. As his branch of the family was utterly lacking in magic, this was a somewhat startling development- and we're not overly familiar with Einher powers and find ourselves unable to dispense any advice as to handling them, particularly early on for someone utterly unfamiliar with magic. If he has any general tips we could pass on, or people that we might advise our relative to contact if our suspicions prove true, it would be quite kind of him.

That also provides a nominal excuse for why we'd want to talk to him, or rather any Einher, in the first place. Should let us segue into other topics of conversation easily enough, and hopefully from there we can spend a few minutes chatting before we hit time to kill.

>>355362
>or are the Einhers much more diverse than that?"
The plural of "Einher" is "Einherjar".

>>355230
>And if you can hold two conversations at once, tell Silja that our Buntline said he could take out this guy in one shot, and that she was kinda weak. See if we can't make her want to be better.
Silja is a jealous woman, and I'm not sure that taunting her with the presence of other talking weapons like this would be wise. We still can, of course, but be careful about it.
>>
No. 355468 ID: 81f32a

Here's a though:
We haven't seen any weapons yet, but we know that he has at least one powerful weapon ... but who is to say that what Shadowbro and Hillevi detected was a weapon? It could have been any kind of equipment, just that it has powerful enchantments... and not just any enchantments, but Divine ones.
It is possible that that the artifact in question is the cuiriass he is wearing.

Also, the man knew we were there but we did not feel any kind of attention from him. It could be that he has sufficiently powerful magic detection.... but I doubt it. Abloec seemed to be a very old spiritual Einher but even he couldn't find us with his sensors.
This makes me think that this Einher's artifact is not unlike Iron Trik, in the sense that it is sentient and can communicate telepathically with its owner.
...So yeah, be ready for that.


You know.... we should ask Amen for help/input too. Since he is in our head and can sense everything we can (and perhaps more), he better make himself useful. Ask him if he knows anything about this Einher.
Tell him to keep short and to the point.



I feel like asking him about the food might be a little but suspicious. I mean, here are two people who approached him while knowing he is an Einher just to speak about food? I'd be vary of that.
Speaking about Einherjar, Odin and their life might be better idea and later we can talk about the food.
We could also ask what he is doing eating in the "wild" while being so close to the civilization.
>>
No. 355483 ID: 991866

Do not join him for a meal, as mentioned, that may bind us with all sorts of obligation and duties as a guest, mainly involving not killing him.

Preliminary plan until we learn more would have to be to go for headshots, as his torso is armoured.

To keep him talking, "I thanks you for the compliment, although the ease with which my approach was detected tells me I still have much work to do. You would not case to enlighten me on my error, I suppose?"

If he asks why you were sneaking up on him at all, say, "Well, I detected you as we flew overhead and was curious, but recognised that you warranted caution. And so, here we are."

If conversation dies down, ask Amen to ring you on your satellite phone, and give you an update on the situation in Istanbul, before you take the call you can retire to an appropriate distance that Sake/ShadowBro can still perceive the Einheir.

A few observations for the coming battle, a cuirass only covers the front of the chest, so keeping behind him may help, and this fire north at this time of year the sun is only 10 degrees above the horizon at noon, and lower during the rest of the day. We shouldn't have to move around much to get our shadow to fall on him from a long distance, if there is no other cover at all between us and the horizon. Also, at this time of year the light from the fire may be as strong as from the sun, so we should consider standing so that our shadow cast from the sun overlaps with his cast from the fire by standing up-sun of him and slightly offset.

>>355403
>Bring up the matter of a certain relative of ours that we suspect- although we're not certain- might have gained Einher powers. As his branch of the family was utterly lacking in magic, this was a somewhat startling development- and we're not overly familiar with Einher powers and find ourselves unable to dispense any advice as to handling them, particularly early on for someone utterly unfamiliar with magic. If he has any general tips we could pass on, or people that we might advise our relative to contact if our suspicions prove true, it would be quite kind of him.

Don't say a certain relative, or hint you have any particular knowledge where he was. Just say you detected an Einheir in the vicinity of some of your relatives, so was curious as to the kind of reasons they would do so, if you say anything at all.
>>
No. 355487 ID: f8aa66

>>355403
I think this is rather clever, personally. If Al's worried about this somehow giving us away, perhaps we could append it to 'a person we've met recently'?

We don't want to be more suspicious than we already are - I concur that this einher is likely a clever one. So while we can slip questions about einherjar in, we also want to do some give and take - plus this will play for time if we tell a few tales. Give a reason for us being in the area before asking his own, introduce Hillevi (without surname, probably - that seems like it could come back to hurt the Valkonen) and Antonije, trade local news with him (the new god rising and Armin being in the area) and see what he knows (this might be a good way to segue into what he's doing in the area, actually).
>>
No. 355753 ID: d97a61

>>355483
A dash of flattery-
"My thanks for the compliment, although the ease with which my approach was detected tells me I still have much work to do. You would not case to enlighten me on my error, I suppose?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Well, I suppose I could-but seeing as you used the word enlightenment, I'd like to propose a notion along that train of thought: wouldn't you agree the accomplishment would mean more to you, if you figured it out yourself?"
Hm-he seems fond of verbosity himself. This could be easier than I had hoped. Also means I need to be more careful.
>>355403
>>355487
>[MM,mMMM Trait auto-activated]
I see Hillevi, at seeing our easy exchange, moving to sit at the campfire-and stop her with my hand. At this the girthy Einher pauses in his happy feasting, the joviality sliding off his face like oil, revealing a hateful, distrustful cynic within to those that know to look-before slipping back to his normal geniality. I'd probably have missed it if I hadn't been betting my life on my ability to read people for the last few months, as well as doing one hell of a trial by fire to pick up some actual artfulness, something I always lacked. I... made quite a few enemies on the way, sure-but now I'm sharp enough I caught that slip in the Einher's facade-and I know what lurks beneath. I didn't hesitate, school my face to stillness, anything: I ignored the reveal and continued with my conversation as if it hadn't happened. Now the question, is if he, noticed me noticing him?
>"Good to see your amusing yourself, but we'll need as much time as you can give."
"So-actually, before I go on, do you happen to speak Finnish?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"...Ah. That complexion, facial structure, coloration-that girl with you is Finnish, isn't she? A rather rudimentary glamor she carries-but I suppose it suffices for mundane interactions. I suppose she has only learned the one tongue, then? A pity. I doubt you know the other three tongues I lay claim to-and as she can't speak them either, I won't bore you with them.[/i]"
"Well then, as I am responsible for her, I'll have to beg your leave to periodically appraise her of the conversation."
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"And why, praytell, is that? Better-just what conversation is it you envision us having, oh curious traveller?"
"As it happens, a person very dear to me-"
No one can tell me I'm not a person very dear to me, I fucking love me.
"Has had a relative become an Einher just recently. To say the kid is hard to get to know is fully qualified for understatement of the year. Even so, he's the type of guy that's just... impossible to let go once you get to know him-do you understand? Bit prone to jumping the gun in a fight-but hey, kinda part of why he got picked, I suspect. Anyway, said friend really wants to be able to help the kid out-but he also really can't afford to ask the kid himself. So I suppose I'm wondering if there's any... tips? Advice for a fledgling Einher that could be passed on? It'd mean alot."
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Suppose I might. It is, after all, important for an Einher with family to make peace with them-not exactly a career known for it's longevity, right? ...But please, won't you have a seat?"
"I appreciate the offer, but we don't really have anything worth adding to your meal-it would be rude, in my mind, to be such guests as that, even in such a setting as this. Forgive my... eccentricities, but I do insist-I rather would hate to feel I'd slighted you."
>[Sake]"Yes, keep him talking, I'm starting to recognize parts of....
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"If that is how you feel. Well, the first advice I'd give would be to pretend the power extolled as greatest in the eyes of our patrons, our capacity for instant recovery, is to be eschewed, ignored and avoided at all costs. Did you know that because it's implied the ability is passive, more than half of even veteren Einher have trapped themselves into never having conscious control of their recuperative ability? Madness, really. I mean, yes from all accounts Valhalla will be an amazing place-but that doesn't mean we need to rush there, you see?"
"When you say 'ignore' the ability-"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"There's a... a thought, in one's mind, when an injury is received, a thought that with enough intent, focus, determination and bloodlust, the injury could be trampled over, broken beneath you. It is insidiously easy to give into the thought. After all, it is there to keep the Einher alive-to a point, at least. But refusing to accept it's leash from square one, and dictating the working terms between the bloodline and oneself... yes, that would be my advice. Make liberal use of the strength, the weapon sense-just leave the healing be 'till it is certain the siren call can be ignored, weathered."
"I... see. I will be certain to pass that on-I'm sorry, do you mind if I take a moment to write that down? I don't know when I'll next see my friend-"
As I have no idea where a mirror to see myself in is, especially with no innate inclination to seek one out-
"But I want to be certain I don't misspeak."
The words are so, so easy to believe. The plasticity I'd begun to note about the potbellied warrior's features seems to fade, that wariness raised by our refusal to share his fire fading as I give him what everyone wants: A story that's easy to believe-more importantly, one he wants to believe.
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"I don't mind-go ahead. Take the chance to bring the girl up to speed."
A minute ticks by slowly as I carefully inform Hillevi that the Einher has been sharing useful advice for dealing with a friend's problem-all the while wondering when I shall get the answers I need.
>"Patience-you have no appreciation for the complexity of the magical construct we analyze."
I turn back to the EInher.
"Any more advice?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"There's always more one can learn-both the second and final piece of my advice, and a simplistic explanation as to why that's the end of my advice. Since you're writing this down verbatim, I'd appreciate you including that commentary I just gave for the lad. If he's wise enough to pay it heed, he could have a very productive career before him."
"I'll be sure to get your words down perfectly-I know how critical misunderstandings can be, when dealing with bloodlines."
>>355468
>[PP Trait activated
>[RRRRR Trait activated]
As thoughts whir and sputter in my mind-I decide to take something of a leap of faith.
"This may sound a bit strange-but can your cuirass speak to you?"

Finally, the Einher reacts.

Finally, the portly man is distracted from his meal for more than a passing moment.

A deep, gut-shaking laugh rumbles as it builds in his heavy chest, hands clutching his sides.

>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"HAH! I'd wondered why my friend was so tight-lipped about that one gun you possess-so, you also bear a Contract Artifact-what luck! Now that I ponder it, it's been, oh, nearly a decade since the last time I met one. I won't bother asking its name-after all, I certainly wouldn't give mine's-but I will venture this: An exchange of Contract Artifact source-that being, which god is responsible for the item each of us respectively possesses. What do you say, are you curious?"

Still... having a hard time reading this guy, beyond having deduced his act is a facade. Is he falling for my ploy-or only pretending to? Dare I risk asking him to name his piece's maker first so I have a chance to authenticate it through Sake before responding?








What should I do?
>>
No. 355761 ID: b7f789

His cuirass could be from Heimdall - he's an Aesir, and as the watchman of Bifrost, he seems like he'd be perfect to gift a piece of armour with a spirit that can detect sneaks and pierce illusions. Might as well get a guess or two in before we answer (we should answer yes).
>>
No. 355762 ID: 715620

This is... tricksy.

on one hand, if we learn who kitbashed his armor, we'd likely know more about how it works, and how to use it against him. However, if he knows about Iron Trick's origin, he could use it against -

Wait a sec. There is a primary difference here. He has the one item.

We have four magic guns (AA-12, Silja, and the Matebas, even if the last are barely so) two mundane (the Judges) and three magical melee weapons (The spear, the mere, and the bayonet). This is WITHOUT Iron Trick. Not to mention, any damage dealt with the AA-12 is more 'sticky', so to speak, even against Einher healing. Lastly, we have the magical capabilities of our bros and Hillevi with us, too.

Yeah, I'm up for that trade. Especially since we'll kill him directly afterwards.
>>
No. 355763 ID: 0c2309

Wait, his artifact being tight lipped about one gun means it's been scanning our other shit. Can Iron Trick scan stuff too? If so, maybe he can describe how to identify magic stuff that we can pass on to Shadowbro to help him unravel this faster. And is there something about Contract Artifacts that keep them from revealing information on each other, or is it just Iron Trick's can't know about me aspect that caused the other to not talk about it? Because he's been quiet.

But while we verify all of this, we shouldn't just be quiet. So to stall, we should say "Ah, can you give me a second to think. I've been told before the contract holder isn't too keen on it's workings being examined, and I'm not too sure if saying who it is counts"
>>
No. 355770 ID: 991866

Recall how even Einrik, with a nascent eldritch abomination serving as his magical senses, couldn't detect any extra-ordinary power from Iron Trick. This makes it exceedingly unlikely that this is was the Einheir/his armour is detecting. We do, however, have another weapon make is bound up in a contract with a god, our mere, which allows us to feed Whaitiri in return for later boons. That sounds like at least a minor Contract to me, and likely what he is detecting..
>>
No. 355777 ID: ac262f

...
There is the possiblity that his curiass is misidentifying Silja as a contract weapon, or that Silja is technically in contract with Simo.

also the possiblity that the armour is tight-lipped about the gun is that, if it was the buntline, then it may not be able to figure out much, after all, the man is trying to get a name of the contracter.

In the case of the buntline, I'd rather not displease rabbit by saying...

...

Oh

There must be loads of rabbit gods.
We could just tell him that it is a Rabbit(in the case of the buntline)

Ask Irontrick and everyone else if this is a terribad idea first though.
>>
No. 355778 ID: 3fd4fb

>>355753
>What do you say, are you curious?
"Of course I'm curious. It's right up near the top of the list of things that will probably get me killed one day."

That said, lying is a bad plan since we're being honest (if squirrely) here, agreeing to an exchange and betraying him is a bad plan since it's breaking our word, and actually sharing our weapon's god is... potentially opening it up to weakness, and not to be done without Iron Trick's approval.

>Is he falling for my ploy-or only pretending to?
This doesn't matter. As our objective here is to buy time, not to manipulate him into taking specific actions, whether he's really feeling friendly or merely acting friendly is essentially irrelevant since either way our objective is accomplished. All that matters are the results- do we get the time we need, or not? Do we get other information we seek, or not? His motivations only matter as to how prepared he'll be for the eventual combat, and as we can't really affect that there's no use worrying about it.

>>355761
Considering that our Contract Artifact comes from a god utterly unrelated to us, our heritage, or generally anything about us, I'm inclined to think that we cannot use those as even a semi-reliable basis for identifying the god involved here. As there are a myriad of gods out there, probably more than anyone even knows exists, guessing is pretty much throwing rocks in the sky and hoping to smack a low-flying bird.

Which isn't impossible, it just... doesn't seem terribly effective. We should only do it if we think we can somehow gain something from an incorrect guess.

>>355763
While stalling while we check with Iron Trick to see if this is a kosher trade sounds fine to me, we should attempt to do so in a manner which does not reveal our relative ignorance of how Contract Artifacts function.

>>355770
SUST. He's not detecting the mere; he specified 'gun'.
>>
No. 355825 ID: 81f32a

Well... if he want to know who's craftsmanship this weapon is, we should politely ask that he tells us about his artifact first. It is only fair, since he asked for the name.
After that I have no qualms telling him about Mahtigwess... unless Jitnage'gnei Gesgmaplgigwa'tegethas something against that.
This will extend the conversation a bit and after he tells us the answer it will give Shadowbro and the rest time to figure out the working of the cuiriass while we give him our answer.
>>
No. 355848 ID: f8aa66

This guy is an Armas kind of einherjar. Pity we have to kill him. I also suspect the cuirass's information-gathering ability is particular to the cuirass or its god, not an ability of all Contract weapons.

How quickly and stealthily can we lock knowledge away into Shadowbro?

Leave enough in our mind to whet his interest while downplaying our ability - and still being truthful. "You know, I just found the thing last month, and it only started talking to me the other day? I'm still unlocking its abilities, but it did say it had been forged by a Rabbit. I gather whichever divinity made it is fond of secrecy, so don't nose that around too much."
>>
No. 356045 ID: d97a61
 

>>355761
"Mind if I take a wild guess first?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Why not? It sounds like what you plan to hazard is quite the wild guess, but I suppose I could be hearing things."
"Could be the case, but I find I must indulge. I guess the armor to be of Heimdall."
The bolder of fat and muscle grins, revealing teeth far more alike to a sharks than any human I've ever seen. This goes far beyond the slight dissimilarity of the vampire fangs-that smile of his is downright monstrous from the moment it's reveal from beneath that tangle of a beard he sports.

>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"It seems I heard right-quite the wild guess. Yes, I am happy I gave you a moment to voice that particular delusion. No free information for you I'm afraid."
"A true pity. Does the offer of equitable exchange still stand?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Indeed it does."

>>355763
I adopt the posture of my mirth dropping away to abrupt sincerity, grave and focused, wondering if the Einher takes my bait and believes me to be having a moment of introspection, rather than calculated delay.
"Ah, can you give me a second to think. I've been told before the contract holder isn't too keen on it's workings being examined, and I'm not too sure if saying who it is counts"
The corpulent mountain of a man eyes me as if mildly offended.
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Do you truly think so little of me that I'd begrudge a stranger that? 'Twould be quite the insult, since as you haven't sat at my fire you cannot claim guest right, nor can I claim any authority over you, a fellow traveler. So of course you should do as you wish."
I put on a look of fierce focus-
And ask Shadowbro what the hell the holdup is here, you're killing me.
>"I-you... What. You ignorant [i]meatbag, you don't have any idea how complic-[/i]"
Yeah so you keep saying but haven't you learned ANYTHING yet?
>"I've learned that even gaining a rather thorough understanding of the mechanics, form, power and function of the outer layer of a recursive spell matrix of divine energy is insufficient to allow one to in any way to perceive beyond it, as has happened in all other instances with layered magical arrays. I've learned that attempts to remotely manipulate these arrays is automatically doomed to failure with my current means, again eschewing the common function of magic I've yet seen. I've also learned that no matter how closely I inspect the Einher, I can't detect any other magical items on him. Oh, and let's not forget I've been reminded your an impatient dick."
Alright, alright! Just chime in-
>"You think I wouldn't? Though try to move so your shadow can naturally fall on his would be helpful."
I'll see what I can do.
>[Iron Trick]"For the Record old man Rabbit has never expressed any interest in influencing the choices of those that carry me."

I pretend to deliberate another handful of seconds, even beginning to pace in place a bit, letting myself start to shift closer by agonizing inches to the heavy man's shadow flickering behind him. Finally I stop, more than a foot away from my target, and make an audible exclamation before speaking further. After all, I'm supposed to be consulting my Contract holder.
"Well, good news-It seems it's completely fine to have this conversation."
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"And what of the choice you have yet to make, the question you have yet to answer?"
The gargantuan man turns about on the boulder he's been using as a seat, turning to face me, side to the fire.
>>355762
>>355778
>>355825
>>355848
"Of course I'm curious. It's right up near the top of the list of things that will probably get me killed one day-but that doesn't mean I won't indulge it. A trade it is, though I ask that you go first as it was, after all, your idea."
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"While that is certainly true, I did already offer a rather fantastic bit of advice that will likely preserve the lifespan of the Einher you mentioned."
>[WTN Trait activated]
>[WLG Trait activated]
"While that may likewise be true, I give you my word I'll follow your answer in kind-I'm not one for the breaking of oaths."
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Well... I suppose I can't deny that has the ring of truth to it. Alright, fair's fair: My cuirass here was molded by a laughing god who goes by the moniker Trickster. I'm afraid that this god's Name is entirely beyond my knowledge-I was quite unable to ask the last bearer."
He gestures at me.
"My gun is of Rabbit's make, a god most fond of artfulness. I doubt any title I've heard for this patron is it's true Name. That would seem to make this a most equivalent exchange."
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Indeed it does."
The Einher looks back to the meal before him, still only half-eaten.
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Well, as you aren't my guest, I won't feel impolite saying I still have a meal I'd very much like to finish-duty calls, after all."
...What does that mean?
"Is that what I think it is?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Probably not-I'm betting you don't have magical senses fine enough to tell a Blink Dog's aura from that of a regular mutt when working with a burnt, half-eaten corpse. Would be quite impressive if you did though."
"A Blink Dog?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Good to see you're not claiming to know it. I call it that because frankly I don't know what else to call them-from a breed up North if you catch my drift, one that can move from place to place in an instant, with no concern for the space between the points. Haven't heard a name better Blink Dog to date, so that's what I call them. "
I step closer, leaning to pear past the man at his meal, shifting my foot to balance my leaning weight-
To bring the shadow beneath my foot over that of the flickering form cast by the giant Einher.
"And why are you eating a Blink Dog, if you do not mind me asking?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"As to that, I'm afraid I do mind: I've never been one for discussing professional matters in such unsecure settings-and while the rustic charm is nice, I just simply wouldn't be comfortable."
I'm starting to lose him-I can see it in his slightly withdrawing body posture, that desire of his to finish the conversation and be done with me. Shadowbro hasn't said anything, and neither has Sake-so clearly they don't have the answers I need just yet.








So what do I say?
How do I keep stalling?
>>
No. 356080 ID: 620e52

The shit are you talking about Arkeus? If we lose him, we're dead.

We must issue a formal challenge.
>>
No. 356083 ID: b7f789

>>356080
And what happens after that, when we still have no info on his cuirass and he proceeds to stomp us? We don't need to worry about our Ogrimir deal unless he tries to run away.

>>356050
This is good. Suggest that if he won't give you information, maybe you can buy it from him, and try to buy some of the blink dog as well.

Speaking of blink dogs, aren't they a D&D creature? I've never heard of a mythological version, just the fictional.
>>
No. 356094 ID: 991866

Ask Amen what the true names and nature of a Blink Dog is, and why an Einheir might eat on.

Then you can talk about it.

Also note that given the angle of the sun in the sky, your shadow will stretch for many, may meters. You don't have to be close to him to touch his armour with your shadow. If he closes the conversation, have Amen ring you on your phone, and take the call from a good distance away, with your back to him, after excusing yourself, but wth the tip of the shadow going up to the bottom of the armour, but not touching his eyes.
>>
No. 356174 ID: e33a83

>>356045
> So what do I say?
> How do I keep stalling?

Try to either Buy that Blink Dog, or buy the information of where to find some.

No reason not to continue dealing with him.

MUST HAVE MORE MEAT.

Edit: (post before EDIT was 356050)

So, him taking care of the blink dog has something to do with him being a professional, and he is wearing a Contract Artifact with a laughing face on it, possibly a trickster if he says the truth.

That could mean Coyote, as he apparently is about eating too. In that case, it is possible his cuirasse somehow gains strength from what he eats. Worst cast scenario, if we leave him to it he could be a 'Blinking Einher' for the fight.

So, we should also try to distract him from what he is doing.

Maybe in order to negociate for the Blink Dog try to say something like 'Followers of Odin have been faring poorly lately i heard- a Berseker had his Rage Fragment tempered with until it got loose this week. I heard from someone who should know that the Artificer Armin is responsible. I also am pretty sure a fellow mortal Einher got killed a bit earlier on', this should at least get his attention.
>>
No. 356237 ID: c6ce12

Ah crap. We need something big now, something that will grab his attention and bolt him to the floor. Have Amen ready to call your phone on a signal. Ask in a half pondering tone how often one sees one of his more spectral brethren in the mortal world on orders from above. Of course saying something like this implies knowledge of such an event occuring, which we do, but allows us to do so without actually saying it or needing to give any specifics yet. It's also the kind of thing that he's probably very interested in, because for one he's and Einher and two the man seems focused on survival. Being so set on living means that he's had to consider death and it's impact on him regularly. I figure it's time to play on someone else's curiosity a bit rather than simply having our own toyed with. So signal to Amen for the call before he gets a chance to speak and watch for that glimmer in his eyes.

Excuse your self for a moment, hopefully the statement will have had the intended effect and he'll be awaiting your return rather than assuming this means the termination of the conversation. Have Amen do what was previously suggested and relay to you what he knows about Blink Dogs, proper names and whatever else he may know about them. When we return don't let on like you forgot what you just asked, but press on with a new topic to allow his curiosity to further develop and buy us even more time. We can offer him a trade for what we know. Tell him we happened to learn a bit about the creature he's eating from the call. This is probably more effective to us as a testing tool than a deal because we can try to gauge his reactions to learn a bit more about his ability.

If the conversation manages to turn around again we can return to the topic of the spectral Einher. We can't mention his name of course, I'd rather not summon him here and screw our self over entirely. We can take our merry time explaining how we recently heard of one coming down though. I'd skimp on as many details related to us or Armin as possible actually, just spread it out real nicely and add a lot of fluff regarding the terrible beast that could have proved a potential embarassment to Odin and an artifact wielding spectral Einher who had to fight him. This should all be kind of natural, we don't want to blurt it out all at once and make what we're doing obvious just yet. We're rather practiced at telling long tales by now, shouldn't be that hard to come up with enough to hold him.

As a last resort, whether or not this suggestion entirely failed or if we still need more time there's always the matter of names. We don't yet know his and he doesn't know ours. It may only buy us a couple seconds of time, but it's something we can easily justify towards the end of our talk.

>>356174
If you're right and his power is tied to him eating, which seems increasingly likely at this point, we might want to be more attentive of his consumption. Maybe try to have Shadowbro get a bit closer to his food source just in case.
>>
No. 356242 ID: f8aa66

Professional business - as an einherjar, or as a divine Contractor, I wonder?

And that 'up North' comment... I don't think he means Norway.

Maybe you could ask him if there's an easy way to whistle up a valkyrie? Besides the obvious, of course (dying)? We tried to get a job offer from Odin, but he never really got back to us on that...

>>356174
I'm kinda guessing mortal Einhers die all the time. It is, in fact, what Einhers DO.

If we REALLY need to press for time, we could try calling up that spirit einher. I worry that would end up with us and Woosley doing most of the talking, though.
>>
No. 356248 ID: 13e374

>>356242
SUST. We're basically asking Woosley to help us kill one of his bros. Not good at all.

>>356094
>>356174
>>356237
These are good. Upvoting. Also, try to say only what's necessary, he seems like he's waiting for the chance to strike too, since we're already suspicious as fuck. Do make him talk more, if he's actually gaining power from the Blink Dog's meat, it's going to take even longer, with all the stalling we're making. Try to give off a 'relaxed' look, without...you know, actually being relaxed. And take a quick glance at Hillevi, just to know what she's doing.
>>
No. 356260 ID: ac6c03

Alright Armas, time to get paranoid! You know that a blink dog teleports.. and you know first hand that one can gain powers from consuming flesh of magical creatures. Who is to say that he wont gain the ability to teleport after consuming this blink dog? Would really suck to lose your soul because some Einher ate a dog now wouldn't it? Its time to end his feast. Have Hillevi put out the fire and create a thick bank of fog to shadow the area so that Shadowbro can get rid of the dog somehow while you prepare yourself for battle during the confusion.
>>
No. 356261 ID: 715620

>>356260
SUST.

be more fucking subtle.
>>
No. 356267 ID: 4caccc

Look, if you need to get closer to his shadow, just pull a .45 round out and toss it from hand to hand/roll it across your knuckles as an idle hand-occupier, then contrive to fumble it in his direction so you have to cross the shadow to pick it back up.
>>
No. 356268 ID: 0b7105

>>356174
Given the level of focus and inflectual weight he is putting on eating the thing, I don't think we'll be able to provide something worth relinquishing his meal.
Of course, he must not be able to consume the corpse, use a gun to shoot a bone out of his reach if you must, but only if there is no other way to prevent him from consuming it.

>>356242
And Woosley, being an Einher, would most likely side with his own kind, if only because of duty to Odin. In a situation where we are clearly the aggressor we should try to not increase the number of potential enemies to fight.

So let him eat, and try to hold a conversation with him, to slow him down a bit. Right now we should just stall for time before the inevitible happens.

>>356260
Yeah... let's do this, but there's no need to rush, after all, this isn't some kind of biscuit he is eating here, it won't be going anywhere anytime soon, if you could make him drop his meal, SB could always remove the threat via shadow-teleportation.
>>
No. 356275 ID: d97a61
 

>>356174
>>356083
"As it happens, I'm something of a chef, and quite enjoy working with exotic material: Would you be willing to-"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Given you are not a guest of mine, I see no reason at all to offer you some of my food."
"I don't ask for it freely-perhaps a trade for-"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Mayhaps you misunderstood me: I see no reason to offer you my food-this is inclusive of you potentially trading information or items of value for some of my meal-it is simply not for sale, in any form.[/i]"

>>356174
>>356237
"You know I find I must admit you're spectral brethren have struck me as quite a bit more... agreeable, accommodating than I have found you mortal Einher. -Hm. Actually, on that note, I find I must ask: How often does one see a Spirit Einher in the mortal realm, complete with orders from above and a host body for them to possess?"
His gaze snaps over to me, again tightening into something that briefly resembles a cold, weighing look before flitting back to geniality.
Armas, dial my phone please, and start telling me about what this Einher's called Blink Dogs-and tell me in Te Reo.
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Who did-"
The Einher looks quite conflicted, despite his attempts to mask it, as I hold up my hand, fishing free the phone to learn that-surprise-I am being called by the Smets residence.
"Excuse me for a moment-I have to take this."
I note with a distinct sense of pleasure that the morbidly overweight man hesitates for several seconds, fixated on me before shaking it off to resume his meal.
>[Amen][In Te Reo]"This one hears, and of course, of course of course, this one obeys. There is no commonly established name for the strain the Einher eats a specimen of-so if Master wishes Blink Dog is a serviceable enough moniker to use, though this one preferred the once prevalent Gaelic title, Horror Hounds, so titled for the living beast's fondness to play with prey by slowly torturing it to death without ever being seen. More magically imbued than most variants of Black Dogs, which ultimately the Horror Hounds are, all of their ability goes into but two things-their bite, and their step. These entities practice a natural form of teleportation more accurately called recall-as they can only go to places where they have already walked. Once they've trod on a given section of ground, at any time they can return to it. When encountered in the wild, they like to quickly circle a prey, then once the circle is complete continually lunge from the circles perimeter from freely chosen angles, slowly building more area to transport themselves over in the case of a dangerous target. Their bite is host to a magical mechanism that pits the sum magical might of the horror hound against the spiritual energy, the fragments of soul surrounding the area where the foe is bitten. This allows even supernaturally obdurate targets to be freely damaged-as the attack isn't ultimately against the physical form of the foe. Seen most commonly on the British Isles, Greenland, Norway and Sweden. Known to be tamed exclusively by the Norse Pantheon, assigned as companions to many spirit einher, and other mortal followers of the Norse that rose high enough in life to earn their place there. When encountering a Horror hound, no physical characteristic about the beast ultimately distinguishes it from what is frequently considered a mundane canine-no irregular coloring, no extra limbs or digits, no forked tongues or glowing eyes-however, they can still be told apart from most other dogs if looked at closely. All blink dogs vary in appearance, but all fall on a hypothetical physical spectrum, defined as being between a pitbull and a Caucasian Sheppard-something broad-skulled and broad-muzzled, something with a prominent, powerful jaw, usually a shorter coat than a longer coat, and consistent darker than normal stains about paws and muzzle. Eating them is known to forcibly displace the consumer to the last place the Horror Hound performed recall from. Beyond this knack, no passive or otherwise non-transitory benefit has been determined held in the animal's flesh, by mortal and immortal alike. Was there some more specific information master desired, or should this one continue discussing this topic in all its permutations and minutia for the next three days?"
Thank you Amen, that will be all for now.

As Amen makes his goodbyes and I hang up, I consider what I learned.

That was... a deluge, to say the least. Quite a bit about these critters, to be sure. But more importantly I watch the Einher out of the corner of my eye as I paced some distance away, ever mindful to keep my shadow firmly cast on the portly man's own dancing image, projected so erratically by the jarring light of the man's fire.... which, now that I've looked at it more than a few times, looks... a bit too bright, though I couldn't say how.

I jump back into the conversation, my private but audible conversation over-with a completely different topic.

"So, these animals you call Blink Dogs but that seem to me like the old Scottish Horror Hounds-how many tame ones do your Norse patrons have, anyway?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"I could not say, far too many out there, and frankly not enough interest on my part-they have their uses, but I only need one from them. ...About that spectral Einher-"
"Yes?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"It sounded to me like you have met one, one matching the example you gave of a mortal manifestation. Was this event real, and if so can you tell me about it?"
"A rather blunter way of asking than you've been using until now, don't you think?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"I need to verify the Einher you saw was not a rogue-I would then be obligated to reprioritize my job. Now I ask again: Can you tell me more?"
Yeah, he's hooked-the haunch unattended in his hand.

And so I tell him-the truth, of a certain sort. I tell him of the Spectral Einher, the emaciated, shadow-wracked body he plied, the spear of light and molten rock-I tell of a fellow warrior of Odin lost to his Rage at the hands of a poisoner, and his resultant need to be put down. I spin my tale out for six long minutes, embellishing and heavily relying on prose to say as little as possible in as many words as possible. I think I could have lasted longer-but I was already dancing on the edges of the Einher's visible patience-
And ultimately the story didn't need to go longer: Shadowbro's getting back to me.
>"First off: Sake narrowed down the God options enough that by process of elimination this is either Loki or Coyote's working-or a god acting entirely outside of their M.O. but he assures that's effectively impossible. While not knowing the specific god is... irritating, the two do share some commonalities, in terms of magical signature-so Sake's memories were able to push my ability to understand the recursive matrices with a far more practiced eye. Turns out if one completely and utterly-no, masterfully understandings the nature of each and every facet of a given layer of a recursive spell matrix, rather than simply being familiar-than one can indeed freely look past it. I know his armor to hold three facets to it's function: One is assigned to his arms, legs, pelvis and head. Another is assigned to the back of the Contract Artifact, where the cuirass is just impressively flexible leather. The last is applied to the actual armor plating of the curiass' front, where the ever-shifting face is. The magic one the... torso extrusions is the most commonly activated facet of magic-and also seems the weakest. The one attached to the back of the cuirass is the least often activated-but easily has the most magical energy in it. The magic attached to the front of the cuirass has... completely average usage rates and magical investment. I'd put the ratio at around 45% Back, 35% Chest, 20% Limbs. It's far harder for me to accurately assess usage rate specifics, so I'll spare you my guesswork on that beyond what I've stated. The magic on the back is either undirected, omnidirectional or designed to obscure it's intended target, even from a third party inspection. The magic on the chest is designed to act directly on another living being-so I'm assuming it's meant to effect an attacker. The enchantment on the limbs is, however, inwardly focused, and likely meant to imbue or enhance the wearer. ...Now will you please be patient in the future?"
Depends if that's all you got-and how I'm feeling at the time.
>"An insufferable lout as always-as if I'd expect less of you. There is one other thing, though I'm restricted to being less specific for the sake of assuring reporting accuracy: That Artifact either feeds on or disrupts the user's connection to the Dark-and by extension their shadow. For one with a mundane image behind them and no connection to Shadow magic, I doubt that it would ever matter. For us... I for one question the safety of even making direct physical contact with that Artifact. When it comes to it, I'd rather have Hillevi bear it than us."

>>356242
I realize that in my intense focus on my Soul Shadow's findings, I let conversation drag for too long-a full half of a second with a detached, blank face, no quip at work. The Einher before me is no fool-and he notes the look of intense thought that flitted across my face, that faraway sense of a realization breaking. I move to cover it as best I can, still standing behind the Einher, some fifteen feet away, Hillevi to the warrior's right and merely ten feet away-easily in melee reach with her spear, and bored or not by the unintelligible conversation we're having, she's resolutely watched me for signals.
I grin disarmingly.
"I've wanted to ask this for a while-is there any way to whistle up a Valkyrie-you know, besides the whole dying bit?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"...No."
>[Iron Trick]"Uh-oh, trouble in paradise? I must also point out you haven't noticed he's been holding his body more tensely since your pause than he did at any prior point. He's also resumed eating with a rather voracious determination-I do believe he wishes to be rid of you."
Ah, but for what reason-because I'm an irritant, or because I might be a threat? I find myself quite curious......


As my hands itch to dart over my weapons, I wonder:








Just what is it I should say or do?
Last call gents
>>
No. 356278 ID: 715620

Alright, that's all we're gonna get.

Challenge him formally. This is the most polite way to make this happen. Seal off his escape with ice, if need be. He cannot escape. If he gets a hold of the powers of the Dog, then we must limit his movement, which wouldn't be that hard with the Trick, so long as we get decent rolls. Stick to him like glue, use the spear. Don't directly attack the chestplate - defensivley made items by trickster gods are pretty much gaurenteed to screw over the attacker somehow. Stick to the limbs, and use your weakest weapons: The Judges, to start.

Once you've determined his abilities, move onto larger weapons, if possible. The AA12 might shine here, unless something nasty happens!
>>
No. 356282 ID: 3fd4fb

>>356275
>Just what is it I should say or do?
Time to toss the dice. That dog is an exit strategy- there's no telling where it teleported to last before dying, which means that if he eats enough of it to get the effect we die. That cannot be allowed, and we have all the information we're going to get.

Hillevi knows that we have a soul shadow; the Einher may not have figured it out. Ensure that our shadow is out of his field of vision, and it can signal her without his knowing it even if he's watching us closely. Hopefully that will give us an edge in coordination in spite of her not speaking Russian and the need to challenge relatively formally; Shadowbro is competent enough to manage the details of what to signal her, I think.

"It's been delightful chatting, but it seems that you're now more interested in business. Fortunately, others who demand my attention- my apologies for the distraction while we were speaking, that was rude of me- feel similarly, so I had best get to business of my own. I believe you have already guessed what it is; I now intend to kill you."

At this point I really wish that we had some grenades for Shadowbro to have stealthily teleported immediately behind his feet, because that would be an excellent opening to this battle. If we took any from the Russian troops (hey, maybe they had grenades and we instinctively grabbed some since we're greedy but it was never noted...) now would be a great time to use them. Failing that, combat's been declared so we can start fighting. If he's got some kind of speed boost and immediately goes for melee, since our spear is in hand we'll want to use it and try to Ghost Spear it up; otherwise Iron Trick requested that we finish this battle with him and I see little reason not to try to oblige.

Avoid striking at the breastplate area directly; I'd guess he has a reactive enchantment there. Likewise don't stab him in the back; limb or head shots seem the order of the day.
>>
No. 356295 ID: 991866

Prepare for a formal challenge, but first, have ShadowBro flit back to the helicopter and extract a few litres of fuel from the tank. Before you make challenge, move so that the end of your shadow from the sun would fall on then fire, and immediately after you issue it, have him release the fuel as a finely distributed aerosol over the fire. Then, hit the deck.

The sun will be very low in the sky, so your shadow will be many meters long, but the fuel-air explosion should still be quite powerful, but when you're on the ground it should be OK. You should probably wave Hillevi back before you make the challenge, as if we were departing.

Although in the best case the explosion would kill him - a few litres of AV gas properly distributed are equivalent to several kilos of TNT, at worst the explosion should blow him over and severely disorient him, possibly blinding him, as he will be inside the fireball. Whilst he's down you should enter a crouch position and fire the AA-12 at his head.
>>
No. 356301 ID: 0c2309

rolled 81, 66, 7, 19, 15, 83, 80, 72, 90, 77, 81, 41, 12, 96, 51, 83, 45, 12, 58, 46 = 1115

What's all this crap about a formal challenge? Granted, I sort of like this though
>"It's been delightful chatting, but it seems that you're now more interested in business. Fortunately, others who demand my attention- my apologies for the distraction while we were speaking, that was rude of me- feel similarly, so I had best get to business of my own. I believe you have already guessed what it is; I now intend to kill you."

Anyway, since Shadowbro said it seems to enhance limbs rather then have some outword focus, I say we immediatly unload the AA-12 into his legs, which will take all of four seconds. That should fuck with all of his Regen, dropping relevant traits by three, and potentially making it significantly more difficult for him to move around. Against us, being the mobile sneaky fuck we are, that may well be a death sentence.
>>
No. 356309 ID: b2b00a

rolled 88 = 88

>>356301
This is good for me

Signal HV first and ask shadowbro if he can pick up traces of where that thing last was. He has some familiarity with teleportation along with his other skills and should be able to tell us quickly if it is close, far and/or in what direction.

Since he is currently eating it now, I feel that the last point was here, but I don't know if that feature applies to the whole beast or just a piece.
>>
No. 356310 ID: b2b00a

>>356309
Oh sorry, that roll was for a buntline shot for stun. Don't know if this messed it up.
>>
No. 356358 ID: 81f32a

I don't think we ever asked his name or told ours.

So lets introduce yourself and issue the challenge.

Oh, and don't let him eat that meat in case he teleports away.

---

Notice how he has scars only on his back of the head (but not his face or any other parts of the head). He said that the last time he met a person with a contract artifact was more than a decade ago, seeing how he also said that his cuiriass is a loot from an enemy, this makes me believe that he has had it at least for more than a decade.
As an Einher, he also must have had tons of combat and would have gotten many injuries and scars, since that is not the case except his head, I think his armor does not protect it (namely his scalp).
I suggest we try to get behind him if possible and shoot him in the head. Or try the shadow-portal trick to shoot into a shadow which will open from behind him and shoot him in the back.
>>
No. 356367 ID: e33a83

>>As an Einher, he also must have had tons of combat and would have gotten many injuries and scars, since that is not the case except his head, I think his armor does not protect it (namely his scalp).
>>I suggest we try to get behind him if possible and shoot him in the head. Or try the shadow-portal trick to shoot into a shadow which will open from behind him and shoot him in the back.

The most powerful magical ability of his cuirasse is from behind, so i'll SUST going behind him if we can help it. Those scars might be important, but they very well might be an after-effect of his ability or something.

Now, let's introduce ourself, and formally challenge him as politely as possible.
>>356309
Then this.
>>
No. 356368 ID: b1f0e2

>I'd put the ratio at around 45% Back, 35% Chest, 20% Limbs.
Aim for the limbs. If you have to hit the chest, do not shoot him in the back.
>>
No. 356397 ID: 81f32a

>>356367
>>356368

Did you even read what is written? Back of his head, not the back of his torso.

His magic armor does not cover his head if you did not yet notice.
>>
No. 356409 ID: e33a83

>>356397
We need to be behind him to shoot in on the back of his head, so SUST.

I'd prefer not to give him any chance to activate his Cuirasse's back magical ability, and as such we can't sneak *behind* him.
>>
No. 356431 ID: d97a61
 

>>356282
Shadowbro, please try to attract Hillevi's attention-wordless communication would be handy.
>"I shall make the attempt, but the very same light conditions that make it so easy despite his fire to grasp his shadow also make it particularly difficult for me to make myself visible. I will inform you if my attempts are successful-but I suggest not betting on it, not without her being aware to begin with."
Hrm.

Well no use delaying it.

"It's been delightful chatting, but it seems that you're now more interested in business. Fortunately, others who demand my attention- my apologies for the distraction while we were speaking, that was rude of me- feel similarly, so I had best get back to my undertakings. Of course, first there is a matter that needs to be deal with, one I'd wager you have already guessed: I now intend to kill you."
>[AAE Trait activated]
The Einher-
Doesn't even react at all, beyond looking smugly vindicated. He hasn't even stood up.
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"You're proposing a duel to the death, a contest of might with but one survivor?"
>>356295
Wait Bro hold on what if you-
>"I'm not wasting the time to explain the innate supernatural properties fire and other fundamental light sources have on energy originating from the shadow-suffice to say the best I could do would be an aerosol from several feet away-and frankly I'm hesitant to try, the Dark may... react adversely to transporting volatile chemicals. I have no one to call master in the art, I could not claim memories, merely ability from the Russian-thank you for that again, by the way-and the few contacts I have are... decidedly aversive to speaking about core mechanics. Some day perhaps-but for now too many variables that could mean either or both of us harm exist for me to wish to comply."
Right then.

>>356278
>>356358
"Absolutely. A formal challenge by Armas Laine to the travelling Einher...?"
>[Portly Einher][In Russian]"Gleb Romanov does not duel on the job, Traveller Laine. I have a nest of cannibal hags to slay, and will not be swayed from my duty. You shall have no duel.[/i][/u][/b]"
I put on a bright and easy smile, as if relieved of a burden.
"Well I have to tell you, that's a relief to hear! Never been a fan of duels myself, and I'm happy you're denying me the chance to have a formal throw-down with you. Really, this is going to speed things up quite a bit!"
The sheer look of relief, of a happily lessoned burdon-the lack of any bloodlust or tension in my body, no focus to my gaze-maybe he sees something that reminds him of a friend, or maybe I finally struck a tune that really resonates with his disposition-but he looks to have taken the assumed meaning and thinks me to simply be giving up since I can't fight honorably.
Oh, how he misjudged me.

With that same happy smile, those same far-away eyes, that same loose, open and unguarded posture-
>>356309
>>356310
[PLANNED SHOT: 88/100]
Is where I start a fluid draw of Iron Trick the moment Gleb starts to blink, taking that instant advantage happily. I don't bother trying to raise the gun high enough to shoot the man in question-far too time consuming.

Instead, I aim for his shadow, shooting with a smile.
[FIRST SHOT:]
88+7+8Supernatural Bonus=103%
>[Iron Trick]"Well-hell-ell... some smooth talking, some deceptive honesty, and you even go so far as to give me such a smooth draw for an entrance? Why, I might even go so far as to saw this greatly amuses and pleases me-in fact, let me show you how much."
The thought that flits through my head that instant between the trigger being pulled and the hammer slamming down. I see the puff of dirt and snow as the round slams home, square in the middle of the Einher's flickering shadow-

And blast a gory hole through the shadow image of Gleb's chest, a gaping wound larger than his head, a jarring dissonance with his unharmed physical self, eyes widening as he feels himself imprisoned. Titanic slabs of muscle rope and tense, rippling through layers of fat instantly as the massive warrior moves to free himself.

>>356301
Plenty of time to do this properly.

Still smiling-
[PLANNED AUTOMATIC FIRE: 1115/2000=55.75% 15 shots >55% BONUS]

I holster Iron trick as I swing the Taste into both hands, happy I loaded alternating slugs and shot-
And unload for four seconds on the immobilized man as Hillevi, already forming ice armor yet nevertheless waiting for me to give her permission to act. She may not have heard what we said-but she can read the atmosphere, I would like to think.

I aim for Gleb's legs, slamming five rounds square into his left knee, three into his right, with only three misses to my name.
>"Two of those you counted as hits barely made their mark."
Barely still counts!

It's right around the twentieth bullet that Einher finally manages to strain hard enough to overcome whatever properties the shadow-catching shot causes to those it afflicts with immobilization. And it is right then that he rather unsurprisingly drops to the ground, legs crumpling beneath him-

To the sounds of twisting, groaning and warping metal.

What?

Thumping a clenched fist against his breastplate over his heart as he forcibly expels a breath of air while standing-

Legs, rather than crippled, now sporting strangely shaped metal kneepads...
>"Adapting incoming harmful-intent imbued metals into armor? Fascinating, an Offensive Threat to Defensive Gain transition array-Sake, what about this part-"
>[Sake]"I almost want to ask you to shoot him from the back, the sheer amount of data we got from seeing it in action...."
Yeah thanks guys.

My momentary internal scuffle finished before the man stands, I hold off on continuing fire with the remaining 12 rounds in the AA-12 as the... the amused looking Gleb idly dusts himself off while he speaks.
>[GR][In Russian]"Yes yes, a good play on ambiguous wording, a well made *cough* ambush, and do I detect anti-regenerative magic in what you sent my way? It's almost like you have a plan specifically for putting down Einher. But you know, for one reason or another, I still find myself giving you one last chance: Walk away. If not for what could happen to you-then for what will happen when the Hags get hungry again. Can our media holldings keep the mass infant and toddler thefts as well hidden this time-and do*cough cough*, do you really want that on your *cough* conscious?"

Even as he implores me with what he couldn't have known is one of my few touchy subjects-I note the look of confusion on his face as his small, choked coughs refuse to abate.

Hillevi's still raptly watching me for a signal on what to do.






So what ARE we going to do?
>>
No. 356432 ID: 715620

>>356431
...

Hold the fuck on.

Why don't we work with him to kill the Hags? Not only do we get delicious Hag hearts, we can kill him as soon as it's over. Exlain that encountering him means you CAN'T walk away, though. You're obligated to kill him. But you'll let his last act be something heroic.

We're mean and tricksy, but not evil.

Yet.
>>
No. 356433 ID: b6e81d

>>356431
Sparing him long enough for him to complete his task before we resolve this is just too risky.

We need to kill this guy here and now. If the hag problem weighs on our conscious too much, we can take out the hags as well.
>>
No. 356435 ID: b6e81d

>>356432
No, we can't work with him. Too great of a chance Armas can become separated from the einher before he has a chance to kill him. That means Armas has broken his contract and is dead.
>>
No. 356448 ID: 3fd4fb

rolled 77, 3, 95, 90, 69, 73, 88, 55, 75, 98, 10, 49 = 782

>>356431
>Walk away.
"'fraid I won't be taking that offer, though I do appreciate it. If you like, once this is done you can fill me in on the hag problem postmortem and I'll take care of it. You did a good turn for me with that information earlier, after all; would be impolite not to square things up."

>So what ARE we going to do?
Apparently his armor reacts based upon intent, according to Shadowbro- so when we shoot him again, try to alter our intent. Ignore that we want to injure or kill him; our shots are no longer about harming, they're about artistry, purely a personal challenge to see if we can be accurate. Our only intent is to overcome our own laziness and poor shooting skills with proper aim and composure in a real-life action situation, and there happens to be a skill evaluation device called Gleb Romanov nearby.

With that set in our mind, resume fire with the AA-12 with careful fire for his legs; mobility remains key. Once we've finished unloading it, we'll want to switch back to the Buntline for its crazy magics.

>Hillevi's still raptly watching me for a signal on what to do.
I am torn. On the one hand we work really well when other people are providing a distraction, and she's tough and skilled enough to take on even a veteran Einher without getting immediately taken down so she'd be all but ideal. On the other this is really our fight- and I'm not sure how I feel about basically ordering her to help us murder people, particularly when they've refused duels in languages she doesn't speak and so she might have strong feelings about what is and is not appropriate.

I suppose the easy middle ground is to explain briefly in Finnish. "He refused a duel, so this is rules-free. Your aid would be delightful." From there, she can help or not in whatever manner she deems most appropriate.

>>356432
>Exlain that encountering him means you CAN'T walk away, though. You're obligated to kill him.
SUST: DO NOT EXPLAIN THIS.

Remember, Gleb Romanov will turn into a spirit and then get to go kick it in Valhalla after he's dead- which means that this encounter in its entirety may well be communicated to other Einherjar at some point in the future. If one of our targets at some point knows that we couldn't withdraw, it'll be a big hint for them that we have a Contract which prevents us, and it's a short step from there to knowing that they can win the battles by default just by running away and letting us die from it. Thus, letting that information slip is paining a huge target on our chest that is highly likely to get us killed.

Likewise we should not reveal that we give a crap about children, just in case some future Einher is a total jackass and decides to manipulate us with that particular button. We'll take care of the hags, of course- but we claim a different reason, like returning a favor or simple greed.
>>
No. 356452 ID: 0b7105

>>356435
So we tag along then, stating that we have a compulsion to not let any Einher leave our perception (or presence if that is how the contract is worded). Technically speaking we can't let him get away, and Blink dog teleporting seems relatively short-ranged for what he is likely to be using it for. So if we were to make a deal with him to assist him in clearing the nest of hags in exchange for not engaging him in combat for the duration of said activity, we could at least provide support for him while still fulfilling our contract.
Sure, it'll slow him down, but the alternative is chasing him across the country-side in a helicopter, having to worry about us attacking him at any time, and still having to fight us afterwards.
>>
No. 356491 ID: b1f0e2

>Why don't we work with him to kill the Hags?
If we do then we should go with Dialog A and say:
"You are right, I do not want that on my conscious. I can see two solutions which I am able to implement that will ensure the hags are taken out. Understand that while I have some wiggle room, I am magically compelled to fight you to the death. The first solution is that you tell me of the hags now, and should I best you in combat I shall do what I can to ensure the threat is stopped. The second is that we shall kill the hags together and then duel to the death. Although be aware that I cannot guarantee that the second option is available until you tell me more of the hags"

>Remember, Gleb Romanov will turn into a spirit and then get to go kick it in Valhalla after he's dead- which means that this encounter in its entirety may well be communicated to other Einherjar at some point in the future.
We EXPLICITLY TOLD the valkyrie that we are magically compelled to fight einherjer, they already know.

>Hilevi
She should not interfere, but if we go after the hags together she should help killing hags.
The reason she should not interfere is that if we die he will kill her next if she interfered. It would be terribly irresponsible of us to do otherwise. Also she might decide later that she disapproves, and her brother might disapprove as well.

>>356435
>Too risky, we might separate.
If this is what people feel, then change the original dialog to Dialog B:
"You are right, I do not want that on my conscious. I can see a solution which I am able to implement that will ensure the hags are taken out. Understand that while I have some wiggle room, I am magically compelled to fight you to the death. Tell me of the hags, and should I best you in combat I shall do what I can to ensure the threat is stopped."

If he escapes we die, but I doubt that he will actually run from us what with being an Einher. And we get to see more of how his armor works. He might get injured in the fight, and in fact if he fights... well we injured him to make him fall against a strong opponent, a roundabout way to kill him... We can also sneakily draw more hags at once to him, and fail to watch his back (a chance for him to die via our actions and a chance to see his cuirass in action from the back)... we can even apologize afterwards and say unfortunately you were unable to make yourself stop a direct attack against him (because you need to ensure that you are actually manipulating events towards his death). I am sure it counts. As a bonus to it all, we might even get a spectral einher friend from it all.

On the other hand I think we could tear through the hags if we had an einher/sami compounded bloodline, and he might recover the injury from that awesome initial hit with the Iron Tick by the time we finish with the hags. And we might royally fuck up and get killed by our Soul Oath. Note that any gain of hag hearts can be gotten WITHOUT fighting side by side with him against them.

I am greedy as fuck for the rewards of the work together plan (see armor in action + potentially easier kill + potentially a friend), but I am leery of losing the nice opening advantage we got here (potentially die + potentially harder to kill him).

I think that we should go with the first line, if we feel that the hags are close enough, kill them together then fight. If it is far enough and/or requires teleporting then we fight now.

Also, if you do fight him switch to using the Iron Tick vs his shadow. Or the shadow-mere. More shooting of his legs doesn't seem effective at all. Perhaps we can risk a single shot to his chest to test it out, but I worry it would rebound on us or something. If you do that start with a single shot from our weakest gun (we have the judges right?).
>>
No. 356510 ID: 3fd4fb

>>356491
>We EXPLICITLY TOLD the valkyrie that we are magically compelled to fight einherjer, they already know.
Actually, I don't believe we did- although she might have read our mind and found out that way. Still, even if the Valkyrie got a complete read and knows absolutely everything that we know there is no reason to be careless with the information, because Gleb Romanov is no fool and might infer an ability to kill us by escaping. And what's the gain in sharing it? I don't see any worth speaking of. It's risk for no return.

In fact, it's an appropriate general policy to never share any personally important information that we don't have to- and "I am magically compelled to X" is about as personal as it gets. Exceptions can occasionally be made for friends, but not for random people that we met a few minutes ago and want to kill so that we can devour their hearts.


>The reason she should not interfere is that if we die he will kill her next if she interfered.
I would be wary of using this sort of logic. Hillevi is not a helpless girl; she is a serious combatant. Remember that one of Markku's primary concerns when we brought up the matter of her wardship was if we would be able to provide her with an adequate stream of highly dangerous people and things to fight, that she essentially defeated the Russian assassin team entirely on her own albeit with direction from us, and that we might not have survived the German assassin without her able assistance. It is not completely unreasonable to think that she might be able to take this guy 1v1, although we don't have a proper assessment of his capabilities. Working together with us we can be pretty sure that she'll do well, though.


>>356506
>I will go there, and i will kill those hags.
While I definitely back communicating this sentiment, that is a very direct way of putting it. While that is our intent at the moment it might prove impractical or impossible to accomplish (we don't really know what we'll be getting into here) and then we'd be stuck breaking our word. A less binding statement would be much preferable, just to cover our bases.
>>
No. 356514 ID: e33a83

Well... The problem isn't getting to the Hags, it's getting back.

If they exist, it's clear that eating the blink dog would transport Armas near enough them.

So, ask Amen if we could go with Gleb Romanov at the exact same instant when we eat the Blink Dog, or if we can at least be reasonably sure to follow him by sharing the dog, because we can't let him escape.

1°) if we can:
>>356491
Go with dialog A

2°) If we can't:

"Ah, so this is where the Blink Dog's last death was? understood, and have no fear. I will go there, and i will kill those hags. Feel free to fight without burden- Do not hesitate to tell me of any particular post-mortem!"

Be as jovial as possible.

>>356448
Now, this. (Still part of 2)
>>
No. 356534 ID: ac262f

Welp, my vote is for helping him kill the hags, I mean it'll get brownie points with the valkyr and apart from that, we have been on good terms with all the eiherjar we have killed/battled so far.

considering that the einherjar get MORE powerful when we kill them, i'd prefer to be on good terms with them when they go spirit.

I mean really Armas is more playing the role of a wandering REALLY hard fight for Einherjar, so far, we get more power and they get more power.

Also hag hunting sounds fun and it'll be more meat and we'll get to see this guy in action.
So far we are not an enemy of the einherjar.

I would prefer that Odin gets a report of Armas being craft, underhanded AND honourable. A duel to the death can be between friends.Yes honourable, think about it, Armas does have a kind of perverse honour

I think we would gain far more by helping this guy and then fighting him, I mean it is traditional to do so. Also Hag flesh etc...

It also has a bonus in that we get to kill child eaters, that and I like this guy. Crafty people are better as friends than enemies and if we send powerful spirit einherjar valhalla's way, well great, as long as they like us.
SIDEQUESTS! also I think people's attitude toward einherjar is not right, I mean we can kill them AND be allies, HOW GREAT IS THAT? We can get in with the norse crowd by killing and gaining power from einherjar, this is golden, and I don't want it messed up by considering einherjar enemies.

Also on the note of taking on the hags ourselves, why make things needlessly harder, i mean we'll learn more of him than he will of us, considering the number of tricks Armas can hide some abilities.

Also...
RAMIDREJU CHECK, I mean, just so as know where it might be. Look at the compass thing or whatever it was.Who knows, maybe it is bizzarly close by.

Still though, we want a promise that he'll duel us before we help.[Incidently it should be clear that, either we help him and fight him later, or we fight him now if he will not duel us after hag killing.
>>
No. 356544 ID: b6e81d

>>356534
>we can kill them AND be allies,

>I want to have my cake and eat it too.

Nope
>>
No. 356552 ID: 0c2309

rolled 47, 37, 46, 92, 48, 12 = 282

Everyone who wants to join him to kill the hags or tell him we're magically compelled to kill him?

SHUT UP STUPID THOUGHTS!

Offering to take them out after he dies is fine. But we're killing him, and we're not elaborating on why.

>>356448
Upvoting this, and I'm rolling for the Buntline. We're unloading into his Shadow, and imagine on the last shot that we're hitting the shadows back. Focus on the lessons you got from Big. Your goal isn't to harm the Einher, it's to improve your quickdraw. Big said his primary goal was to be better then his mentor. With that sort of drive behind his technique, there's likely to be a much deeper lesson in how he draws and fires. The difference in your bodies means just copying what he does won't be enough, but it should be a great starting place. As long as you keep in mind you're firing a different gun anyway.

Also ask shadowbro if shadows have a back and front. Could he use some sort of shadowmagic to make us shooting the shadow be shooting it's back?
>>
No. 356557 ID: bb219b

>>356448

this! all of it! ask our shadow if the armour did anything when we shot his too!
>>
No. 356559 ID: 10f195

"Don't worry, we will take care of the hags"

I hope

"Hillevi"
Make a slashing motion with your hand at his neck.

Did Iron Trick bind his breathing?
Damage his shadow for soul related damage?
He may not have a living shadow but shadows acre connected to their casters anyway...
>>
No. 356565 ID: e99ac6

I say play along. Tell him you can respect the need to save children. Ask him if his plan was to consume the blink dog to move to the hag lair and if it would be possible for several people to share the blink dog effect. Also ask about what the hags can do and if he knows how many there are. Make it sound like you intend to help out, because you kind of are going to.

Then BAM! If he seems to believe that Armas is going to hold the fight then ambush him again with the Buntline and AA-12 shots already rolled for (I don't think we can fit any more gun use in) and finish him off without mercy. Armas and Hillevi can then hopefully eat the blink dog and take care of the hags in his place.

There is no need to surrender any information to this guy other than the fact that the hags will be taken care of.
>>
No. 356581 ID: 81f32a

>Mentioning cannibal hags eating children
>Everyone jumps on the idea to deal with the hags though it offers us absolutely nothing
FFS, we are never going to get back to Istanbul at this rate, are we!?


>>356448
>>356491
>>356510
>>356559

How about instead of giving lengthy explanations and promises to do the job instead of him we forgo our convoluted way of speaking to be less verbose.
Body and face can tell a tale of hundreds words in few seconds, so we should let slip of our usual expression and stance for a moment to one which shows sadness with a hint of regret while saying "I'm sorry, I cannot accept that request". Hopefully he will pick up that we do not have control over the situation. Then we can change our expression which gives of air of honesty and say "it was an honor to speak with you" (which is true since he gave such great advice)
This way we do not tell him what exactly prevents us from backing down and we don't waste valuable time with long speeches. This should be done in just a second.

I agree that if we want to pick up his job for him, we will ask him the details when he is in Spirit form. But now, we should take all the advantage we got over him.

Shadowbro mentioned that his armor messes with the Dark. I have a strong hunch that our shadow paralyzing trick will not work next time we use Buntline (or it will be weaker each time)
>>
No. 356666 ID: 8a0f3f
File 131804695166.jpg - (110.67KB , 700x700 , armasm-dk.jpg )
356666

rolled 44, 77, 47, 44, 19, 91, 62, 71, 31, 92, 28, 45, 48, 46, 23, 35, 83, 65, 85, 76 = 1112

>>356432
>>356452
>>356514
Downvoting. We need to kill him now, because:

1.-He has no proof to support his claim
2.-He might run away while we agree to help him
3.-Even if what he says is true, and he doesn't escape, he can purposely leave most of the fight against the hags to us, then strike while we're wounded, or escape afterwards.
4.-Telling him that we must kill an Einher is a bad idea, doesn't matter if he knew it or not.

>Cannibal Hags
>Kidnaps Children and Babies
Sounds like Baba Yagas. Ask him if we guessed right. He can tell us their location and weaknesses after he dies. No need to kill them now.

Have Shadowbro reload the AA-12, aim for the head, and start moving towards his back, while still going full-auto, then retreat for some distance.

As for Hillevi, just tell her he didn't accept our duel, so she can join the fight if she wants to.

Also, ask Amen what he thinks of this Einher-Anything he can guess from observing the cuirass and the laughing face would be useful.

Rollan for full mag AA-12 shots...and posting Dkay's fanart for him.

>>356581
The children, think of the children! If what he says turns out to be true, do you really want to return knowing you could have prevented more kids from being kidnapped?
>>
No. 356728 ID: 19dfec

If we decide to not kill him now, have him swear not to leave our presence (if you can choose a wording which does not hint that him leaving would harm us.) and to fight us afterwards.
>>
No. 356777 ID: ac6c03

>>356666
Do.
Fucking.
This.
And make it AWESOME
>>
No. 356779 ID: 991866

We can talk to him about the children later, after we've killed him.

If the idea to make our intent something other than harming him, either the artistry of the shots, or even convincing ourself that we're helping him by turning him into a spiritual Einheir, doesn't work, there is another option. We should reprise how ShadowBro saved Big from the Ika-Turso - teleport the earth beneath him away. We had previously moved so that our shadow overlapped him, so the ground beneath his feet should be covered with our shadow. ShadowBro can just teleport out the earth to leave a deep hole directly beneath his feet, dropping it in front of us inside our own Shadow, and then teleport it right back to bury him afterwards.

His armour may protect from direct attacks, but I strongly doubt it makes him able to breathe earth.
>>
No. 356784 ID: 7f6643

>>356666
this
>>
No. 356788 ID: e9a703

>>356666
Yes, do this.

>>356728
NOT THIS.
>>
No. 357207 ID: d97a61
 

>>356432
>>356452
>>356491
>>356534
A large part of me wants to try and milk this for all it's worth-to follow the rabbit hole to its depths, to keep trying to build bonds with the Einher I must slay, to find a more hectic battlefield to bring about his death, to-
>"No. This is the exact same kind of blind bravado you had when we encountered Kazadora. You have no reason to believe the teleportation can be shared between individuals beyond the initial eater, or if there's any way the transportation would let you retain awareness of your target. Your 'plan' leaves much to be desired-and frankly I will refuse to help you if you go down this route-down the path of uncertainty and brashness lies naught but oblivion-and as a creature of thought that is a rather large concern for me."
>[Sake]"I must agree with your brother-but for different reasons. You are letting a weakness guide you into poor judgement: What do you know of the threat that is the hag collective he speaks of? Would you even be able to handle them? And if not, could you survive long enough to help Gleb kill them all-and still be able to slay him?"
>[Iron Trick]"I'd also add that even as I advice you against partnering with him-so too is his own Artifact. We-'specially those of us with jocular creators-are not inclined to work together. The likelyhood he'd ignore that internal urging AND your actions to establish anything like a temporary truce to face a mutual foe is... laughable at best."

Well I guess I just got shot down pretty hard-I wonder how much of that flitted across my face in that sharply faceted segment of a second.

>>356433
>>356448
>>356514
>>356552
>>356557
>>356565
>>356666
>>356777
>>356788
I offer a sad smile I hope to be a somewhat less tidy twin to Einrik's own, even as I feel Shadowbro laboring to reload the Taste to full capacity. I decide to stall while he finishes, knowing that drum magazines in particular are somewhat challenging to manipulate, by his own admission.
"'Fraid I won't be taking that offer then, though I do appreciate it. If you like, once this is done you can fill me in on the hag problem postmortem and I'll take care of it. You did a good turn for me with that information earlier, after all; would be impolite not to square things up."
>[GR][In Russian]"I do not think that shall be happening-I am rather *cough* motivated to avoid dying, more-so than my*cough*, my brethren you've obviously encountered and survived. Besides, you saw as well as I how little affect your longarm *cough* had. Walk away, little man.[/i]"
"Geez you are rather aggressively single-minded there. I mean, the job needs to get done, right-might as well get it some insurance so you can afford to have fun-case in point being winner has to resolve the situation."
>[GR][In Russian]"I said it before, and I *cough*, I hope I need not say it a third time: I do not duel on the job. No trick of yours will change that."
"Don't be like that I-"
>"Done."
The automatic shotgun in my hands surges upright to resume bombarding the rotund warrior of Odin before me.
[PLANNED AUTOMATIC FIRE: 77, 3, 95, 90, 69, 73, 88, 55, 75, 98, 10, 49 = 78.2% >10 Rolls > 75% BONUS ]
The moment I act I can feel it-I got the drop on him yet again (I note his reaction speed to be rather slow from what little I know of Einher) and I can feel the coming path I'll trace with my fire-

[3]

For the damned gun to jam on the second shot. The second.

I could have done better with a sawn-off.

Which is something I'm just not going to accept. Even as I note with some trepidation the one shot I squeezed flew true-and was received with as much attention as a gnat. Even as Gleb speaks with what feels like the weight of finality.
>[GR][In Russian]"I'd ra-"
[PLANNED AUTOMATIC FIRE: 44, 77, 47, 44, 19, 91, 62, 71, 31, 92, 28, 45, 48, 46, 23, 35, 83, 65, 85, 76 = 55.6% >15 Rolls > 55% BONUS 6666 BONUS]

But frankly fuck him, I've already committed to killing him-so I clear the jam as fast as I can and get back to shooting-my form not quite as nice-but my fingers flying.

While every single shot out of a barrage of twenty, ten to each leg, seems to hit, I note Gleb paying the impacts not a whit of attention-save for one, the sixth shot. This one catches on the edge of the existing metal knee-pads the profoundly girthy man sports, and lest my eyes deceived me, I briefly saw a flicker of fluttering blood battered through the air.

Yet impressive barrage or no-Gleb stands unflinching, his kneepads larger from my contribution.

[PLANNED SHOTS: 47, 37, 46, 92, 48, 12]
Which is why I do not hesitate in making a transition-from longarm to sidearm, from Taste to Trick.

And put six rounds rapid into the Einher's shadow, heavily layering the magic's that now spring up to bind him. He broke free of one within a short while-what of six times that?

And it's while I do this-that I feel a certain sense of... familiarity developing, a sense of comfort desperately moving fingers and hands as fast as possible to keep my bullet output as high as possible.

>[ARMAS DEVELOPS SHOOTING TRAIT: HOT HANDS]
>-Hot Hands greatly reduces Armas' chances to drop or fumble any objects he's manipulating with his hands, and increases his ability to unflinchingly handle material hot enough to scald or burn flesh as necessary.
>-This Trait's shooting benefit is in minimizing and adding a safety net to the time in between shots, and when switching weapons on the fly.

He's rather obviously not pleased to be immobilized again, and his look either promises a stern talking to or his best effort to feed me my own spine-not really sure.

The point, however, is that I have at least three seconds and a foe that's completely held captive. The point is that so far, I only may have hurt him once, and I'm not certain-the only other thing is the cough-
>[Iron Trick]"[i]Which is most easily thought of as a very deeply rooted form of auto-hypnosis brought about by shadow incohesion, which in turn was brought about by a bit of illusory work. Still... I know I didn't like the sound of attacking the back... or the front either. And with limbs not yielding anything positive... well, what do we have left? Or do you want to try going for broke-Old man rabbit's quite pleased to learn you are the one rejecting Mammon's offer in a display of Greed-and as thanks for the entertainment, he offers a free test of your fate against my magics-might get the black hole, might get the Soul Scale, might get the Darkening-who knows? ...Yeesh, not fun when big man Mahti talks through you like that-but what can you do?[i]"




I'm fifteen feet away from the Einher, Hillevi ten feet off to his side. I suppose I could take the time to bring her up to speed, maybe try to get her involved-but how to be most economical with my words.







So what should I do?
>>
No. 357208 ID: 514923

rolled 57 = 57

Greedy bastard you are, you take it of course

[In Finnish]"Run"

If that doesn't work out for you, mere and shadomere combo.
His shadow is already messed up somehow, shadowbro hacking it should do no wonders for his health.
>>
No. 357209 ID: 715620

Get Hillevi's attention, slide your thumb across your throat, point at him.

"Just be careful, his armor is weird."

Just reload and shoot. And keep shooting. Don't STOP shooting. Even if his armor converts bullet to armor, there has to be a point where either a) it can't do it anymore, or b) it immobilizes him to the point of fatality from weight or form.

Shoot his neck and his hands.

>12 for the AA12, if we have ammo. 6 after that for the Trick. 12 after that for Judges. 12 after that, for the Matebas. Forty-two shots. AA-12 to the legs, split evenly, Trick to the shadow to continue pinning, split the matebas and the judges between his hands, in that order.
>>
No. 357210 ID: 715620

rolled 14, 69, 13, 82, 35, 75, 82, 75, 93, 14, 90, 33, 24, 18, 81, 48, 5, 49, 19, 83, 39, 9, 37, 90, 82, 35, 65, 76, 18, 76, 90, 32, 45, 2, 14, 79, 77, 95, 53, 69, 9, 43 = 2137

>>357209
Done right this time.
>>
No. 357211 ID: 44766a

Here is an idea. Approach him from the side while he is immobilized and cut his goddamn head off with the mere.
>>
No. 357215 ID: 0c2309

rolled 62 = 62

Take him up on his offer and shoot the EInher's shadow. This here is a trickster deity, I'm betting there's a way to actually make sure you get a certain one of the choices. Why? Because whether it's weighted dice, a card up your sleeve, a stacked deck, or counting cards THERE IS ALWAYS A WAY TO RIG THE GAME! Come on Darkening.
>>
No. 357221 ID: 04d1ff

take the offer
>>
No. 357240 ID: ccb4d4

rolled 71 = 71

>>357211
How about we shoot him with the buntline from the side? We don't have to get close, and hopefully a well-placed shot will land in a slightly less protected area - not that it may matter, considering The Buntline's offer.
Whoops, colons aren't recognised by dice
>>
No. 357241 ID: 188144

>>356779
Do this.

We're just giving him armour by shooting, so stop wasting time with that. Whilst he's frozen in place manoeuvre so your shadow covers the ground beneath his feet and get ShadowBro to work. With him unable to move burying him is much easier, and you can put more shots into his shadow if it takes more than one teleport, which it shouldn't

Don't let your shadow overlap his armour, just the ground beneath him - you don't want to directly effect him at all, just the earth. When he's fallen, earth and snow can be teleported I to the shadow of the hole.

When he's in there, get Hillevi to freeze the mixture of earth and snow around him into harder than rock permafrost, to keep him stuck down there.

Now, from what we know of the armour, this won't kill him, but this can be turned from advantage to disadvantage. Ring up SM, and say, "I have a small trade in mind, if you're interested - it just so happens that I've placed a the possessor of a valuable bloodline and bearer of a Godly Contract Artifact on ice, and I wanted to give you the chance to make the first bid for him. You'd have to guarantee that you'd kill him on my behalf, at some point, but that's it. Interested?"

Remember that the actual deal you made with Ogrimmir only says you have to slay any Einherjar you encounter, it does not say when you have to kill them. There was some discussion along those lines in the preliminary negotiations, but we did not accept them as part of the final terms of the deal.

Note, next time, get ShadowBro to teleport out jammed shells.
>>
No. 357242 ID: c6ce12

>>357207
Well the first thing we tell her should be easy enough "Put out the fire." Whatever happens that will be good for us, it allows Shadowbro more room to work and allows us to us his ability to increase our mobility to just beyond or considerably beyond the mortal limit for Spear of the Ghost, which helps for either making an attack or gaining enough distance to safely activate accept the offer.

Before we take the offer though let's see if there are any other options available to us. Shadowbro and Sake recently did a comprehensive scan of his armor and they were able to detect where the facets of it's magic are assigned. While they listed most areas of his body as being offered some sort of protection it's still armor, it's armor that's giving protection in segments, there must be some opening to exploit. They can help us find such a place, they did the hard work of finding where it's covering, all they would be checking for now is absence. Where it is doesn't matter, between Iron Tick's movement lock, the increased mobility Shadowbro can offer, and potentially his ability to apply force to increase our own ability to jump we can attack him from any angle we like. If we find a break in his armor take out the mere, maybe whisper a small prayer to it in Te Reo to encourage some heavy flesh consumption as it dives in, and see if we can shoot the Buntline at his shadow just prior to going in for some more buffer time.

The only other alternative to the offer I can think of is loading the Matebas with their Death rounds and hoping that the effect will trigger under these circumstances. Johan only specified they needed to be shot at the target, I don't recall mention of needing to hit or anything beyond them spelling out a magic-breaking ward, which could possibly happen in the air around him. Shadowbro or Sake can say otherwise if that notion is unfounded and save us several thousand in losses, but if it works his soul should be exposed to damage and we'll be free to shoot or cut it to hell. We must remember to be more thankful for the fraction of a second assistance our brothers provide later.

If we find a spot to attack tell her to "Distract him, don't attack the armor.", if not this >>357208.

>>357208
Remember to preface any interaction we have with his shadow by asking Shadowbro if it's at all safe for us.

>>357209
>>357210
SUST. We've established shooting his limbs is doing nothing, even if we're hoping for some sort of cumulative effect this assumes that such an effect could exist and that we actually have enough bullets to achieve it. As it stands we've fired about two dozen rounds into him and all we've got to show for it are some metal knee pads, at such a slow rate and high ammunition cost the effort is going to be futile.

>>357215
I'll support this if we take the offer, anything we can do to avoid losing everything in the blackhole is good.
>>
No. 357246 ID: 2dc0b3

>>357241
This, but let's be very careful about Shadowbro being too close to that cuirasse.

It's true that you don't need to kill him right now, securing hsi death should be enough.

If you manage it, you must say he is a Einher, and mention that he said his name was Gleb Romanov.

If not, Try to see if Hillevi could rush him and divest him of his cuirasse/weapons.
>>
No. 357250 ID: 3fd4fb

>>357207
For future reference, Shadowbro can almost certainly clear jams more quickly than we can, or at the very least help us to make it happen faster.

>>357241
SUST on turning him over to Sometimes Merchant. No way in hell are we letting him out of our presence alive; yes, there might be a contract loophole there, but the benefit is far too small for the risk involved.

Having Hillevi seal him in ice is a good one, though. While he's immobilized she can just lock him into four or five feet thick of super-strong ice, and we can just leave him there until he suffocates- Einherjar don't have any ability to survive more than a few minutes without oxygen, as far as I know. Let's see his armor deflect that.
>>
No. 357282 ID: b1f0e2

>>357208
>Accept
>Run
Running is a good idea before shooting. Make sure to shoot him in the head for this one.

Even if he breaks free he might think we chickened out rather then give chase (which slows down his mission). So we might get the drop on him a THIRD time.

>Bury him so he suffocates
If SB thinks he can, than this is a good plan.
Lets have it as plan B.
>Walk away after burying him, leaving him to suffocate
SUST!
Do not walk away until he is DEAD. If he is dying either finish him off or watch him expire.

>Immobilize him and sell to SM
SUST!
He will be leaving our presence, and we will insult SM with such a "deal"

>Attack his shadow with mere/shadowmere
Nice plan C.

>>357209
>>357210
SUST
1. stop wasting our ammo, this gun is just not effective against his armor.
2. hilevi should get further away so we don't accidentally kill her with the black hole thing.
3. We are not ordering her to attack him. I am fine with utilizing her capabilities in combat, but not vs this guy.

Also, there is a delete button at the bottom right, if your post is broken, delete it and repost rather then making a second post
>>
No. 357296 ID: 81f32a

I am pretty damn sure that burying him will do nothing.

For now our strategy of holding him on place with Iron Trick seems to be working. Lets keep on with that.

Also, didn't >>356666 specify to aim for the head? Why'd we continue shooting at the legs?
>>
No. 357305 ID: 3fd4fb

>>357302
>the last know scion of an Imperial Bloodline
Do we actually have any evidence that Gleb here is one of the imperial Romanovs, instead of just some random guy who happens to be named Romanov? Those aren't exactly uncommon, you know. I'd go so far as to say that the odds are much better that he merely shares the name, even accounting for the fact that magic seems to love making bizarre shit happen.

Besides, even if he is one of the family that you think, if there's one Romanov randomly running around then it's more than likely that there are others and they're merely off the mundane world's radar, making this guy definitely not the last scion.

You're not necessarily wrong, but I suspect you're jumping to conclusions rather quickly and that acting on them would be premature.
>>
No. 357308 ID: 991866

>>357296
>>357282
What are you guys talking about?

The deal we agreed with Ogrimmir about Einheir is this, no more, no less:
>...for Soul-Swearing to slay any Einherjar you encounter...

There is no time restriction, nothing that says we can't leave an Einheir and come back, as long as we slay them eventually.

Why SM would be insulted by us offering him the last know scion of an Imperial Bloodline is beyond my comprehension. Think of the value of being able to control the next generation of the Romanovs. This completely ignores the spectacular value of the Cuirass.

If you guys would prefer, we should contact Ogrimmir by us and our soul brothers each calling his name three times once we have imprisoned the Romanov, and give him our captive as a live offering, if he wants it.

We are not using the fake black hole, in fact, we should no longer shoot at him at all.

>>357250
It immobilises him, and produces a nice matrix for Hillevi - a composite of frozen earth and ice is far stronger than ice alone.

To bypass the intent detection of the armour, we should have Hillevi turn her back, and when she freezes the ground very solid, we should tell her to do it indiscriminately, without aiming it at anyone or without knowing what/why she's doing it.

>>357208
SUST, I'm afraid. Given that his armour seems to have anti-shadow properties, I don't want ShadowBro to directly interact with him or his shadow at all - given that his shadow is also the shadow of the armour.
>>
No. 357412 ID: d97a61
 

rolled 1 = 1

>>357209
>>357210
[PLANNED AUTO-SHOT: 50.8%]
I can bust out twenty slugs from my gun in four seconds-and it took him a little over a second to break free of a single bullet in his shadow. Seems to me I'll be putting some forty rounds in him-Shadowbro?
>"I'll do it but rote or not repetitious transportation does add up you know."
Fine with me.

And so it is that, largely depleted thirty two round drum or no, I manage to fire forty two more shots out of the Taste of Ruin, bombarding Gleb Romanov with a shower of metal.

[93]

There is a collection of shot that strikes sparks off his spreading walls of leg-armor , and with it's flash of light I distinctly note a spray of blood-but again, it's too swift, too unexpected to make proper sense of.

[95]

It's when I see blood the third time, once more from a slug, that I begin to get an inkling. All three times, I struck him right at the edge of his spreading leg armor in such a way the projectiles.... it can't be struck sparks, as that only happened two times. And it can't be just hitting the edge, as I've noted several other shots hit the edge of the spreading armor with the effect. There has to be more to it....

But for now it's just not occurring to me.

...And as I finish this new bombardment, a couple things occur to me.

-1-Gleb does not really look injured in the slightest-the minor wounds I noted likely are already sealed up.
-2-His legs now sport full metal greaves, everything from the knee down now shod in metal.
-3-I have a finite supply of bullets with me-and if I keep unloading this much with so little effect, I'm... very likely to run out of ammunition.
-4-Even if I go back to the helicopter, unless I can wound more effectively than this I'll STILL run out of ammunition before I cause harm I'd hope sufficient to drop an Einher.
>"Don't forget:"
>5-Continuing to fire with such abandon will eventually lay low your Soul Brother's magical reserves sometime before you run out of ammunition, barring me pushing to the point I cause us both pain.
>[Iron Trick]"If we're noticing things you need to deal with:"
>6-Gleb's starting to move again."
Well one of these is easy to deal with.

>>357208
[PLANNED SHOT: 57%]
So I put another round from the Trick into his shadow.
>>357215
[PLANNED SHOT: 62%]
And again, just to be safe-
>>357240
[PLANNED SHOT: 71%]
And yet again-maybe because I'm thorough, maybe because I'm paranoid.
>[Iron Trick]Definitely the paranoia."

>>357241
>>357242
With some time bought... I reprioritize.

"Put out the fire."
There is a flash of icy chill in the air-and the shadows encroach in a darkened rush, the nearby light abruptly extinguished.
Shadowbro, I'm assuming you're staying clear of his shadow and his cuirass.
>"Please do not take me for a foolish sack of bone and water, dear brother of mine, beloved twin with such a daunting disability as corporeal existence. Once I identified the threat, I made a point of being more... reclusive in my observations of it."
Good-and while we're talking, how's your energy doing right now-you're not drained just yet, right?
>"Why.... hm. There's enough shadow with the light gone I should be able to cover all the ground he stands on-the problem... well, not really your area of expertise or, frankly, interest. Suffice to say I think I can do it-but unless you want me out of commission for a goodly while, you'll lay off the requests thereafter-is this understood?"
I hear you-and have at it.

It is with a preface such as this that I am gifted with a rather odd sight.

The dirt and snow beneath the Einher's feet does not swirl, or sag, or sink. It does not ripple, or flow, or shift. Instead, with the sound of an aged, rusted door creaking on it's hinges, it simply stops being there... and moves, to here. In the shadows beside my a pile of dirt and snow swiftly appears, growing by feet in seconds as the Einher sinks, still immobile-

Until his shadow is no longer cast over the bullets that bound him-

And with a casual swing of his arm at the semi-frozen earth before him, a massive cloud of debris assaults both Hillevi and I, forcing both of us to dance back lest our vision be completely obscured.

As the airborne detritus falls earthward once more, I see the fat man nimbly-albeit slowly-leaping out of the shallow hole he was in, no deeper than midthigh when the binding came undone.

>[GR][In Russian]"I hope *cough* You realize I know *cough cough* , know your trick *cough* better than you do mine, now."
Even as he speaks, I speak to Hillevi in Finnish, realizing no time's better than now to catch her up.
"Refused a duel, fight's free for all, has magic armor, don't attack his back."
As Hillevi processes what I said, the Russian Einher cracks knuckles bigger than walnuts to punctuate his words while I surreptitiously reload the Buntline with three more bullets, keeping my flank betwixt my secretive actions and Gleb's own gaze.
>[GR][In Russian]"Know I take *cough* no-*cough cough* , take no pleasure in this."


He begins to walk towards me purposefully-his long legs eating up the ground. He'll be in arm's reach of me in three seconds-

And seeing Hillevi layering sheets of ice onto her armor and hands isn't helping my opinion of the situation.

Which is why-

So Trick-I most fucking certainly do accept Rabbit's offer.

If a gun could smile....
>[Iron Trick]"Well.... then here. we. go-"
I feel something like a pinch a little to the right of my heart as the revolver in my hand jerks up towards the Einher yet again-




[Rolling, 1 is Soul Scale, 2 is Gravity, 3 is Darkening]
>>
No. 357417 ID: d97a61
 

>>357412
[1=Soul Scale]

The buntline roars, the gun kicks-and that's where the similarities to 'normal' gunfire end. Instead of darting through the air with a crack faster than the eye can see, the shot... simply extends, a line of molten metal from my gun to my foe's chest-and just as that flowing goop glues itself to his armor's front, I feel something cold and heavy running over my hand-yet I cannot so much as move my eyes to look down at it.

>[Iron Trick]"Soul Scale eh? The only advice I really can give: Don't be uncertain, don't stall, and don't be afraid."

Instead I continue to stand, transfixed and frozen, as the liquid cord connecting us throbs once, twice, thr-

[DISCONTINUITY]

I.....


I'm in that special place where features don't exist, surrounded by a sea of black that makes me think of my past godly encounters. Before me stands the singular object occupying this space, a massive scale hewn of bone, precariously dancing between it's two levels, in one holding a tarnished crown split in twain, the other holding a heavy, knobby short spear with a dark jade tip, oil oozing from it's warped haft.

On the far side of the scale I see something that shocks me: Another person in what I thought to be an extension of my own mind made host to the outside presence. I am given no time to ponder this, as a booming thought echoes through this empty space.

BY WHAT MEASURE IS YOUR SOUL WEIGHED AGAINST YOUR FOE'S?

That's it. A single, all-encompassing question with a weight of finality to it.


So now the question is-






How do I answer?
>>
No. 357418 ID: 04d1ff

greed
>>
No. 357419 ID: 715620

>>357417
MY GREED.
>>
No. 357421 ID: 0c2309

"By it's divine hunger"
>>
No. 357424 ID: ccb4d4

Greed and Hunger, these are defining parts of our soul, but our real, true measure of our soul is not these.
It is our ability to manipulate everything we can reason with, including ourselves, despite it being a tool for the aforementioned desires, that has the greatest weight for us, and has served us as our most versatile and well-used weapon, even if it's power is so little compared to that of other abilities, or force of arms.
>>
No. 357431 ID: ac262f

Ulimatly Armas' greed and hunger come from his manipulations, from his desires...

The question however isn't what is the greatest share in his soul, it is rather what is the biggest difference between Armas and Gleb.

So, really I'm thinking gleb has plenty of greed, hunger and tricks.

However, I'd say the largest measure Armas has is...
HIS WILL, all of the things he has done has been at his own willing, What he has with Og is merely a contract, whatlady is being used for power. Armas is his own man, he even refused a Deal with Mammon.

So WILL

Alternatively, lets go with DARKNESS. I reckon Armas has plenty of the DARK in him.

What I'd like would be a measuring of all these things!
>>
No. 357437 ID: c8687a
File 131833281309.jpg - (15.08KB , 374x480 , Greed.jpg )
357437

Greed
>>
No. 357439 ID: 493389
File 131833494283.jpg - (152.17KB , 1448x988 , wallpaper-293669.jpg )
357439

GREED

Alternatively I would love to say comrades, because Armas has a spectacular ability to make friends of those who attempt to kill him, or at the very least have them drop hostilities. It would be awesome for our soul brothers to have some weight in here too.
>>
No. 357442 ID: 4d8a5f

Greed.
>>
No. 357443 ID: 0031fb
File 131833934242.jpg - (61.76KB , 1280x720 , Ling-Greed-fullmetal-alchemist-brotherhood-anime-2.jpg )
357443

GREED
>>
No. 357454 ID: 81f32a

GREED.


>>357421
>>357431
>>357434
>>357436

I think that >>/questdis/353810 is right so SUST on all of you.
Lets have one single thought for once.
>>
No. 357457 ID: 23a9e3
File 131834993480.jpg - (253.25KB , 1024x1024 , orange-lantern.jpg )
357457

greed
>>
No. 357459 ID: b83c65
 

I WANT IT ALL! I WANT IT ALL! I WANT IT ALL! AND I WANT IT NOW!
>>
No. 357462 ID: d3dfb8
 

Dick size.
>>
No. 357465 ID: b1f0e2

Greed

>>357462
SUST
>>
No. 357467 ID: 47eac2

>>357418
>>357419
>>357437
>>357439
>>357442
>>357443
>>357454
>>357457
>>357459
>>357465

Kind of seems Armas has spoken, so to be focused, Greed.
>>
No. 357468 ID: 3fd4fb

>>357417
Greed it is.

SUST all other options, for the sake of unity and certainty.
>>
No. 357472 ID: 78d9ae

GREED. UNFATHOMABLE, UNEQUIVOCAL, DEPTHLESS, INFINITESIMAL GREED WITH THE PARADOXICAL BREADTH OF A GALAXY; A HUNGERING VOID THAT CANNOT BE FILLED. A TWISTED MONSTROSITY OF THE WANT AND PRIMAL NEED FORMED OF A WILL TO POSSESS SO POWERFUL AS TO DWARF LESSER MEN AS THE SUN DOES THE SUBATOMIC MOLECULES OF THE UNIVERSE ITSELF. A GREED INSOLUBLE AND UNLIMITED IN CONSTITUTION, A FORCE OF POWER WITH WHICH TO ELIMINATE THE TRAVESTY OF LESSER SOULS WHO WOULD SEEK TO CHALLENGE TRUE GREED. A CHASM DEVOURING ALL IN ITS PATH, WROUGHT OF LUST FOR POWER AS GRAINS OF THE BULLETS WHOSE PURPOSE THEY SERVE.
>>
No. 357474 ID: 0d095c

In incredible GREED. Seriously, Armus has problems in that area...
>>
No. 357477 ID: 8a0f3f

Post was previously >>357436, but I changed my opinion

GREED. WE WANT ALL THE POWER, ALL THE MONEY, ALL THE MAGIC, ALL THE EVERYTHING. NOTHING BIGGER OR HEAVIER THAN OUR GREED. ANYTHING FOR EVERYTHING.
>>
No. 357491 ID: 0a33dd
File 131836680235.jpg - (74.79KB , 640x512 , greed-sin-demotivational-poster-1213109654.jpg )
357491

GREED
>>
No. 357549 ID: a24622

So this is how Armas dies
>>
No. 357572 ID: c6ce12
File 131838397563.png - (62.18KB , 639x548 , Greed.png )
357572

Let this be the moment where our insatiable Greed finally helps us.

>>357549
SUST.
>>
No. 357575 ID: 981404
 

GREED
>>
No. 357586 ID: 89777a
File 131838677154.png - (297.89KB , 639x548 , Ohdurrgreed.png )
357586

Welp looks like it is gonna be greed, so some thoughts for AFTER the crazy whatever happens.

Perhaps your greed is something you need to address?

I mean, It could get in the way of various ambitions, after all a man should be the master of his desires, rather than the other way round...
>>
No. 357627 ID: d97a61
 

>>357418
>>357424
>>357437
>>357439
>>357442
>>357443
>>357454
>>357457
>>357459
>>357465
>>357468
>>357472
>>357474
>>357477
>>357491
>>357549
>>357575
>>357586
[FANART BONUS X2]
Normally, there is a pause of some sort before I speak, a moment where I give at least a cursory effort to assess if my plan is correct, and worth following. But this... this is a question that never needed to be asked, the answer already so self evident I couldn't stop myself if I wanted to.

Not even that barest, slimmest form of hesitation crops up as I simply, starkly state:

"GREED."

Ghostly images swirl about the massive scales-I can see brief flashes of those I know-Go Fang, Arkvad, Castelleti, Rocco, Sometimes Merchant-yet none is distinct enough to last beyond a bare breath. It is from that swirling murk that two figures emerge-Sake and Shadowbro, each carrying heavy sacks that they dump onto the scale holding the oil-drenched, knobby jade spear. Coins, gems, bills, savory meats, pages with sensitive information, weapons-everything I've coveted since I started down the path of the supernatural is piled into the scale, somehow managing to all neatly fit-

As the scale slowly tilts my way as the ghostly images disappear.

On the far side of the scale, I think I see Gleb's mouth move-

And in answer to me, sparse earth forms about the scale holding the broken, tarnished crown-and from it's depths crawl corpses dressed in rotted finery, clicking and clacking as the shamble forth, climbing onto the scale and all working together to heft the massive broken crown above their heads-

As the scale slowly swings back to equality.

BY WHAT MEASURE IS YOUR SOUL WEIGHED AGAINST YOUR FOE'S?

...A retest, then? What the hell is so focal to Gleb it can measure up to all that greed?

>>357421
>>357424
...Well, no matter how... inclined I am to claim as much of anything that interests me as I can-and frequently overreaching-there is another fundamental truth about my existence I could ply here. After all, even if I am not ravenous all the time, that is merely because I've spent a great deal of time learning how to cope with-

"HUNGER"

This time there is no swirl of strange colors and glimpsed figures. This time, a sickly white smoke exudes from the jade tip of the crooked spear, contouring, warping, shifting-until a skull very like that I first met Whaitiri as is formed. The smoke fills it in, giving it flesh, vibrancy-and fades away, emaciating it to the point of mummification. Once it's returned to it's starting form... it again fills with life, and again is drained of it, the alternating states taking up a cadence all it's own that feels far too similar to a heartbeat for my liking-

As the scale again begins to tip my way.

Again, I see Gleb's lips move-and this time I am able to tell his word ended with '-iction', but no more than that.

The scale holding the corpses and the broken crown shudders, rippling as an effigy of the Einher himself, his cuirass gone, his body broken, burning,. face contorted in pain as flesh crackles and crisps-ignores his suffering to add his own hands to those holding up the crown fragments-helping to bring them closer together.

The scale stabilizes....

And begins to tip HIS way-
FUCKFUCKFUCKFUCK

>>357431
I don't even wait to see if the question's repeated.

"W-"
Then I stop.... as I realize the word I was about to offer does not evoke the self-governance I so highly value.
"FREEDOM"

...Nothing happens.

>[Iron Trick]"FUCK OW THIS HURTS-HEY LAINEBRAIN, THERE'S SOMETHING YOU ARE MORE ABOUT THAN ANY OF THAT, SAY THAT YOU DUMB SHIT-FFFU-"

...What could he-
>[PP Trait activated]
>[RRRRR Trait activated]
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]

Strangely enough, even in this place where I have to assume we are only our own minds, my mouth manages to answer the riddle before I do, two words slipping from between my lips.

"DECEPTIVE TRUTHFULNESS"

This time, something different happens. Instead of a warping or shifting of things about the scale-what changes...

Is me.

Sounds, tastes, smells, feelings, memories-facets and fragments of my identity stream out of eyes and mouth, nose and ears, coiling and writhing through the air like delirious pythons, sapping me of my alertness as they flit over to settle on the scales.

The scale sharply reverses it's direction, once more tilting my way-

And it's bottom touches the ground left behind by Gleb's first words before he can say anything more.

JUDGEMENT IS RENDERED.

Gelb dies.

It's a funny thing to think this-but just like the other gut feelings, this one is so pervasively potent I don't even think to question it's accuracy. One moment Gleb is there-the next he is gone in a manner so imbued with finality my imagination fills the featureless void the Einher left behind with a momentary hallucination of a coffin adrift at sea, it and the boat it rides on aflame.

[DISCONTINUITY]
The very first thing to enter my mind as I belatedly realize I can see snow and trees around me once more-is a voice.

>[Ogrimir]"You have earned a question-though I already know what you shall ask of me in payment for the Einher whose death you brought about."

As my eyes take in the fact I'm lying on my back, Hillevi standing over me protectively, I hear a groan.

Gleb Romanov sits up, nonchalantly turning to his side to vomit up more than a liter of blood and ravaged chunks of pink, running his tongue along the inside of his mouth before he spits up a few blood mouthfuls before noisily clearing his throat. The whole while as he does this he completely ignores Hillevi's spear point mere inches from his throat.

>[GB][In Russian]"Pfaw, blech, blah-where did you get a Divine Arbiter, you sneaky cunt!? No, better-how did you make my heart and most of my lungs fall apart?"
>[Ogrimir]"Ask your question, slayer of Einher"


......What?







So what do I make of these events-what do I ask Ogrimir-and most importantly:
What do I do from here?
>>
No. 357634 ID: 981404

Compound Bloodline
>>
No. 357636 ID: 0c2309

Ask Amen if we gave him the bodies of all the Sami Shaman, if he could use his mastery of blood magic to compound their bloodlines together before we used it.

Then go ahead and ask Og about making a compound bloodline.
>>
No. 357664 ID: ac262f

>>357662

Hate to break this to you Al but Gleb still has his body, even though he died, he has pulled an undead or something, possibly possessed his own body, might be a wight. Also Al, eating brains is probably worse in GfH than it is in real life, and in real life it drives you insane.

We can't get the armour and body parts, So SUST for being blinded by Greed, also eating brains is bad, madness is bad.
Also I'd point out that the fight is over, we killed Gleb, and he hasn't got hard feelings by the look of it. I was right, or at least more support for my "we kill them but they aren't real enemies" theory. I love these guys.

>>357636
Quickly.

SO, have Hillevi stand down, a nice order, no humiliation etc... thank her.
Apologies to Gleb, but Og comes first.

@Ogrim; Compound Bloodline, In particular bend the question to being specific in our case, possibly something like, "the (knowledge of?) most optimal form of a compound bloodline for myself."
If we make the question right, we'll get lots and please Ogrimmar. Somebody should do a good write of a question

Offer to help the Einherjar hunt, killing children eating hags sounds fun.

Also check the Ramijeru Compass after that, now that we aren't fighting.
>>
No. 357688 ID: 3fd4fb

I think what we want is a composite bloodline, not a compound bloodline. The terminology hasn't been clearly defined, I know, but I'm pretty sure. Regardless, to dodge the issue and make sure we're accurate, we should probably say "bloodline which incorporates abilities from multiple existing bloodlines into a single, more powerful and flexible whole" or otherwise reference what we want, instead of using specific terms.

>>357683
I'm reasonably certain that in-character the conversation with Einrik which we've been holding in the discussion thread doesn't actually happen until we reach Copenhagen, so we have no way of knowing about any options which haven't come up already in this thread and can't really bring them up to try for an efficiency boost.

>>357635
>Ask Amen if we gave him the bodies of all the Sami Shaman, if he could compound their bloodlines together before we used it.
This is really not the time for that. It can wait until after we've finished dealing with Gelb and Ogrimir; neither of them is someone that we should keep waiting while we have non-urgent conversations with third parties.

>>357627
>[GB][In Russian]"Pfaw, blech, blah-where did you get a Divine Arbiter, you sneaky cunt!? No, better-how did you make my heart and most of my lungs fall apart?"
His heart and lungs fell apart? Damn, I hope we can still eat that heart and gain his power. Even if it's now mostly a bunch of shredded bits. That's a big fraction of the loot here.

Since we don't actually know precisely how or why that happened (though we could make a good guess), we should fall back on literal truths that imply we know more than we actually do: "I used a very good trick, as befits a- sneaky cunt, you called me? Heh. That was lineage and conviction, as your measure? Admirable traits."

"I'll repeat my earlier offer about the hags, by the way. I've got a little bit of time and wouldn't want to be rude."

>>357664
>Also check the Ramijeru Compass after that, now that we aren't fighting.
There is not going to be a Ramijeru mysteriously right next to us. Let's finish this conversation before moving on, hmm?

>>357645
>Now that I am no longer compelled (by my greed & desire not to die, but implying magic) to fight you
I would avoid using this phrasing at all. We don't need to justify or imply justifications for our actions.
>>
No. 357721 ID: 81f32a

>[Ogrimir]"Ask your question, slayer of Einher"
Compound bloodline.

>Gleb Romanov sits up, nonchalantly turning to his side to vomit up more than a liter of blood and ravaged chunks of pink, running his tongue along the inside of his mouth before he spits up a few blood mouthfuls before noisily clearing his throat.
>...What?
Remember, it takes a while for an Einher to die. It is likely that Gleb's spiritual form is possessing his own body at this point. The same thing happened to Gunner, we just could tell that his mortal shell was dead because we saw him burning himself out. Gleb died quickly and suddenly, not having chance to consume himself from inside out.
The Valkyrie should come soon.
At least I think this is the explanation.
BUT this is no time to lower your guard. Gunner was still trying to get us when his body failed entirely, same could be done by Gleb... unless we talk him down like we did with Gunner.

>[GB][In Russian]"Pfaw, blech, blah-where did you get a Divine Arbiter, you sneaky cunt!? No, better-how did you make my heart and most of my lungs fall apart?"
"Took it from back-stabbing Sicilian asshole. But not before I took his arm and shot his balls off.
Now tell me about those hags before the Valkyrie takes you off."

If we feel kinda remorseful, we could tell him that we had no choice but to kill him.
>>
No. 357741 ID: 991866

So, the Einheir is probably cheating, but we should take what benefit we can. If the Valkyrie turns up, go with this plan:

Ask Ogrimmir how to produce the buffer bloodlines required for compounding but don't specify what combination you will choose, we want to retain the freedom to specify that later. We should also ask if he's interested in taking a contract artifact and the means for making another generation of Romanovs off our hands for a small consideration. Do not say what you want if he does not agree, but if he does, observe that Odin seems quite capable of creating a bloodline in his servants from scratch. Would he be interested in doing the same? He knows what we want, an already compounded inheritable bloodline that boosts mental+physical speed and stealth, preferably based on manipulating one's own soul for synergy with Sami, to fill one of our blank slots. Of course, that's not quite there yet, We make no promises, but he should be aware.

We should first tell the Einheir that if he can give us sufficient details, we will deal with the hags. To answer his question, we "inherited" our Divine Arbiter from the defeated scion of another dispossessed ruling house.

On that subject, royal lines have special metaphysical significance, and this is possibly an Imperial one, which is even more special (traditional, the Imperial dignity could only be bestowed by another Emperor splitting his realm or inherited from a pre-existing one. The only sources of it the Europeans recognised were the two Roman Empires, Eastern and Western, China, and Mughal, which became the Russian, Napoleonic, Chinese, and British respectively).

If Og does not take the deal for Romanov's armour and testicles, we should offer them to SM. Later, out of sight. Otherwise, we should eat the rest of his body, particularly his brain, to see if we can harvest the power within. From what Ogrimmir told us, it should not aspect our bloodline, but should be a useful source of power.

If, as we chat about hags, there is a distinct lack of Valkyrie (i.e. she's not manifested), you should recognise what is happening. I suspect that Romoanov is a renegade, hence why he was so interested to hear about spiritual Einherjar we'd met
>>
No. 357752 ID: b1f0e2

>>357664
Upvoting

@Ogrimmir: Compound bloodline
Keep it general so we can better sell the technique to SM.

Pretend to freeze for a second like you did during the battle. Then holster weapons and say:

@Einher: "Well, I do believe I win. Although you seem awfully spry for someone who is dead.
Are you going to ascend to Valhalla now? Because if so I would appreciate knowing where to find the hags, they must be stopped for the sake of the children. (we are neatly suggesting we will be stopping them without actually SAYING we are going to do it. Deceptive Truthfulness)"

"As for your question, if there is time for it, I shall tell you if you tell me how you came by your armor".

If it is fairly close, we should try going there with hilevi and maybe einrik in the chopper to help clear it out and loot some hag meat. If it is too far away... well I guess we will have to pass and instead go for ramijadu.

Oh, and when we seperate from gleb, before going ANYWHERE. We need to check up with SM to get a Sami heart.

>>357741
SUST!
1. I am sure he doesn't care for either.
2. Control new generation? He is dead! Or do you mean harvest the semen from his corpse?
3. We don't actually HAVE either.
4. Ogrimmir is the least profitable avenue to sell such things. SM would stand high up as somewhere to sell it. And I don't think he would appreciate us asking him for a price and than saying "now please wait while I go hawk it elsewhere and see if that is the best deal". (I am not saying everyone will have that stance, its just that Og is a major God)
>>
No. 357753 ID: 47eac2

>>357636
>>357664
Upvoting this.

[sploier]Now do we know about the Lurk, Hursk or Troll bloodlines? because it could either be a prolongement of our conv before we left einrik, or one we'll have when we get to istanbul. If we don't, i'll delete this [/spoiler]

Now, why not ask Ogrimmir to try to tailor our compound bloodline to the ones we want.

For example, if we want Einher/Sami Shaman/Lurk, as him "I want the knoweldge to make a compounded bloodline of Einher/Sami Shaman/ Lurk in the most efficient way with my winter blank node".

This could give us a very effective boost to the merger.

@Gleb. Ask Gleb Romanov if has any last wish.

Given that there was a broken crown in the soul scale, and he is a Romanov, he probably has a Royal Bloodline like Savoy too, so keep that in mind.

EDIT:

>>357741
>So, the Einheir is probably cheating, but we should take what benefit we can. If the Valkyrie turns up, go with this plan

There is nothing probable about it. It's quite unlikely, in fact. It's possible that he can uses his Royal bloodline to stay physical a while longer, but him being a renegade is doubtful.

If no Valkyrie appears *and* you suspect him to want to continue fighting (which is, again, not probable, given he never wanted to fight), you could wall Abloec Woosencraft Hysbryd-Gwarcheidwad to deal with him, as he should know what to do.

Now, Gleb is probably going to die anyway, and it's possible his Heart won't be able to be used by anyone.

Not that it can be used by us, as there is no telling what bloodline we would get in any case.

Maybe we should think about giving his body/Cuirasse to Ogrimmir, it might make him pleased enough to actually invest power in us to have a x5 bloodline.

Hell, I wouldn't say no to a cuirasse *we* could use, or to having a powerful Lurk bloodline and Einher heart (though that does seem kind of meager in comparison to that cuirasse and body, so let's not do that).

He probably won't be interested though. However, SM probably will be interested in such a body and potent magical artifact, especially if we tell him it most likely comes from Loki or Coyote. Trading it for Shadowbro training in the Dark, or for a Einher and Lurk bloodline heart plus some lesson on enchanting, could be worthwhile.
>>
No. 357804 ID: d3dfb8

>>357752
SUST

No one talks shit about the right laine in IRC.
>>
No. 357813 ID: 8a0f3f

>>357752
No, SUST. You don't deserve this, not after what you said about the Right Laine.

Upvoting Al's plan, to counter your 'SUST'.

Also upvoting Arkeus' plan.
>>
No. 357832 ID: ccb4d4

>>357804
>>357813
What about the car, this isn't IRC and as much as it sorrows us to have our property irrepairably destroyed, it was really was only a $4000 van.
It's not like we really had that much of a bond with it anyway/.
>>357752
Since he seems to still have some biological functions left, the valkyrie won't be coming anytime soon, so upvoting this, as well as Arkeus' post.
>>
No. 357842 ID: 715620

>>357752
There's not much I have to add here, but I'm upvoting this.
Though - we shouldn't ask about Valhalla, it's kinda personal, isn't it?

also:
>He's dead, really!

No, he's not. This guy's a Romanov. These people are notoriously hard to kill. Not to mention that Rasputin is involved in that family, and he takes the whole "not quite dead" schtick to the point of obtuseness. I seriously doubt he's toast.
>>
No. 357848 ID: b83c65

>>357842
>Romanov are hard to kill
Where did that come from? THey were pretty easy to kill from what I remember, even if they didn't get all of them. And Rasputin was working agasint the family, from the Myths. Unnless he's the son of Alexandra and Rasputin.
>>
No. 357850 ID: 715620

>>357848
>The family was told that they were to be photographed to prove to the people that they were still alive. The family members were arranged appropriately and left alone for several minutes, the gunmen then walked in and started shooting. The girls did not die from the first shots, because bullets rebounded off jewels that were sewn into their corsets. The gunmen tried to stab them with bayonets, that failed, because of the jewels, the gunmen then shot each girl in the head at close range.

>On 18th July 1918, the day after the killing at Yekaterinburg of the last Tsar, Nicholas II and and family, members of the extended Russian royal family, the Romanovs, including a Nun, and servants met a brutal death by being thrown down a mineshaft near Alapayevsk by Bolsheviks. All except Grand Duke Sergei Mikhailovich of Russia survived the fall, hand-grenades were thrown down after them killing Grand Duke Sergei's secretary, Fyodor Remez.

They threw a good number of them into a mineshaft and only one died, the rest needed hand grenades or STARVATION. Those girls up there they tried to kill twice, and they lived due to sheer luck.
>>
No. 357851 ID: 715620

>>357850
Edit: Until they got headshot, of course :V
>>
No. 357852 ID: d97a61
 

>>357632
"Einher, where are the Hags."
>[GR][In Russian]"Yeah you can suck borscht out my ass if you want-but if you want answers, you have to give them too."

>"Rather interesting how... killing him... has made him far more comfortable and informal around you-are all Einherjar so cavalier about death?"
>[Sake]"It Why, it's almost like they know they are fated to die, and have come to terms with it."
>>357664
I shake my head blearily as a sharp ache throbs it's way through my skull.
"Hillevi-"
She tenses at my voice, eyes never leaving the Einher.
"Stand down Hillevi."
At this she does look my way, confusion drawing her brow together as her ice-covered body glitters in the shadow-speckled forest.
"Fight's over-thanks for the assistance, but really, it's good look."
I call out past her to Gleb as he scratches his head.
"You feel like fighting anymore?"
>[GR][In Russian]"I didn't feel like fighting you to begin with you mutt! And seriously, where DID you get a Divine Arbiter.... oh, okay. Rabbit, trickster, powerful enough-this, this is Mahtigwess's Artifact, isn't it?"
I turn back to Hillevi, ignoring his spot-on assessment.
>"See, he's got no inclination to fight us. It's okay."
Hesitantly, suspiciously, Hillevi lowers the spear, and steps aside.

>>357688
" I used a very good trick, as befits a- sneaky cunt, you called me? Heh. That was lineage and conviction, as your measure before the scale? Admirable traits."
>[GR][In Russian]"Lineage? Pfaw, I'll attest you got it right with Conviction-but Lineage? Not a chance."
"I'll repeat my earlier offer about the hags, by the way. I've got a little bit of time and wouldn't want to be unduly rude."
He stares at me in mock amazement.
>[GR][In Russian]"OooOOOoh, you don't want to be RUDE, huh?"
"Not unnecessarily, no."

I eye the shredded chunks of heart and lung floating in the pool of rapidly cooling blood, pus and stomach acid on the ground. Disgusting as that may be-I'm starting to think that I may need to consider that heart-I'm no stranger to strange foods, or food challenges-and if I'm reading this guy right, Einher is not all that he is.
>"Yes-even better, it's not just Royal blood, but Imperial, if his name means what it looks to. I know not what the distinction is, but one denizen of the Dark did infer that accidentally. Compare it to finding a hundred dollar bill in a dumpster."
>[Sake]"I make a point of not trying to understand human notions of disgust at a type of material, so decide as you will."

>>357741
Ogrimir.
>[Ogrimir]"Your question?"
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
I have to phrase this just so-
How do I produce the two buffer bloodlines required for making a composite bloodline of the type already discussed, that being the optimal, short-term viable plan to sacrifice two fifths of the total potential magical mass of my open bloodline to allow me to automatically fuse together three bloodlines simply by introducing into my body the hearts, general flesh or blood of those bearing the bloodlines I wish to use as base?
My headache is compounding by a jarring, biting brain-freeze that waxes and wanes in time with the mental laughter of the troll of ice.
>[Ogrimir]"How wonderfully specific, how starved of loopholes-what a dearth of ambiguity! You sound more Goblinic in your dealings every day, Contractor-I much prefer it to the circular conversational skills of the elves. ...Now, to your question, this is how you accomplish it: You take the remaining crystals from the totem Stallon possessed, you grind them until they are dust. Next you cut a pheonix's heart in thirds-it won't matter if they aren't precisely thirds-and liberally roll the heart pieces in the dust. Allow the crystal shards to cut your fingers and palms-your blood will act as catalyst to bind the crystal fragments to the heart pieces. Next, you take an undead's heart-like that fext heart you still have, bisect it, and roast it until it's as hard as leather. Have Hillevi freeze the three pheonix heart pieces, and while doing so freeze them so that they bind to the two fext heart pieces, until you have an alternating row of heart slices. Next, tell Hillevi to perform a 'Winter Desiccation Leech' on the created heart composite, and while doing so have your Soul Shadow possess her shadow, and maintain direct skin contact with her until the Leech is finished. Once complete, the fabricated consumable will have shrunk. You must consume it in one single bite. This.... is how you do that which you wish to do."
>"....There is NO way we could have figured that out on our own. I don't... the convoluted snarl of magic that must be is mind-boggling."
"While I have you, interested in a Contract Art-"
>[Ogrimir]"I do hope you aren't going to disappoint me with a small-minded assertion you want to barter off the Einher's armor. I mention this only because I will get a Task out of you soon: The Scion of the Romanov line is not a foe you ever really had a chance to kill, including now. To be certain, you rendered him dead for a moment-but that is all. Be happy our contract allows this to satisfy our arrangement-as now you can safely interact with him however you will. But most certainly I do know he will not surrender that Cuirass, to you or anyone-and lest you wish to offer up your own Artifact, we are done."
The lack of a Valkyrie for the slain Einher, his... apparent lack of dead-ness and Ogrimir's words finally seem to penetrate my situational idiocy-I got my question, and maybe a rather grisly meal-that is all I've gained, and I don't think I can disagree with Ogrimir here: I don't see myself beating Gleb.

I decide to get some confirmation from the man himself even as the chill in my head fades with Ogrimir's presence.

"Have to say, you seem awfully spry for a dead man."
>[GR][In Russian]"You know you can't keep a good man down-it's an old saying, means it's good as law! And I am nothing if not a stickler for following the rules, heh."
"Which rules?"
>[GR][In Russian]"The rules I like."
"Huh. So re you going to ascend to Valhalla now?"
>[GR][In Russian]"Hah-no, I'll be finally finishing my meal-and finishing my job. Which I'll say again-you can't do for me, nor can you do it with me."

>>357804
>>357813
>>357814
What part of 'Include meaningful suggestions, or amendments to posted plans with up/downvotes was not clear? And any of these posts would have been enough-with all three, be thankful I didn't say I'd do multiple level-ups at once.
>>357848
>>357850
>>357851
Careful, these don't look like meaningful suggestions...

...But can I trust him? The sudden personality change, the abrupt openness-it's practically tailor made to make me finally relax-make me let down my guard, believe the wrong things. I'm on to you and your plan-unless that is his plan, to make me doubt him-but why would he-AH! He wants to be certain I'll mistrust Einher-yeah, that's it, he wants to-
>"That's ridiculous. He's clearly part of Odin's plot to get you to slay your own cousin, it's obvious!"
>[Sake]"I worry about you two sometimes."
>[Iron Trick]"Well you're a regular space case, aren't you?"

>[Level 2 Negative Trait PERVASIVE PARANOIA evolves into the Level 3 Trait PROFOUNDLY PERVASIVE PARANOIA!]
-In addition to the prior effects, Armas is now more susceptible to mental attacks that are built around playing off a person's doubts or suspicions than he was before.
-Armas has a harder time trusting simpler plans that fit Occam's Razor than before, even if they are superior to more convoluted or obscure options.
-Armas is now more able to commune with both Fear Spirits and Prophetic spirits-but only those of an innately chaotic nature.
-Armas's thoughts and plans are now harder to read or predict, magically or mundanely, thanks to his frequent revisions based on potential issues real and imagined.






So do I believe the Einher?
And... with the fight done, what's next?
Is there anything we should do here before returning to the helicopter?
>>
No. 357859 ID: 715620

Nice going. It's great to know that at any time everything we've been building up can be nearly torn down by two guys 'joking around'.

Believe him. For fuck's sake, he has nothing to gain by lying to you. [sarcasm] Yes, I'm sure someone with 'conviction' will totally let a bunch of kids die just so he can lie to you.[/sarcasm]

Shadowbrow, pick up the blood/heart/whatever, we can sell it to SM. Nobody gets away with that level of bullshit on Armas Laine.

Bid him farewell, let's get in gear. We have places to be and people to see.
>>
No. 357863 ID: d97a61

>>357859
You contributed too, don't act like you weren't part of it. And you are again dramatizing.
>>
No. 357866 ID: 981404

have SM preserve the blood/heart, so we can eat it later, also this >>357636
>>
No. 357869 ID: 991866

>>357852
Which part of "If the Valkyrie turns up, go with this plan" was unclear?

As no Valkyrie arrived, I'm lost as to why Armas offered that to Ogrimmir.

In this case, fuck it. Shoot him in the head with the buntline again, and spend the piece of soul required to kill him. We get a question for every Einheir we kill, which makes this guy perfect to farm for questions.
>>
No. 357871 ID: ac262f

Of course you should believe him,einherjar aren't our foes, we just kill them, which ultimatly is what they want. Express sadness that we can't hag hunt with him, then say that you hope sometime in the future you can hunt with him.

Ask Gleb civilly and pleasantly if he minds if we take what he coughed up. If he minds, then leave it, we can't afford to fight again.

CHECK THE RAMIJERU COMPASS.
It is unlikely there is one nearby, but who knows, it costs merely a few moments to look and if there is one nearby.

Then get to the choppa.

Some thinkings for transit, you are getting paranoid, you need to address this, Sake will confirm this, perhaps you need to learn to recognise this aspect of yourself, paranoia is mainly about worrying about future events, so one solution to the paranoia, is to be as crazy prepared as possible, it is something to consider.

Also the Einherjar killing is a great deal as it is people we kill for power without gaining enemies and potentialy we become friends by killing some of them.

Finally Talk to Silja(and Hillevi, thank her.).

These plans apply wether we are heading to the next thing on the LIST or after a Ramijeru.
continually check the compass while in the heli.
It would be best if we got Sake his body as soon as possible.

also make the recipe of awesome that Og told us as soon as is safely possible.

Yeah, if people had listened to me about the whole Einherjar aren't enemies thing, it might have been harder for the paranoia to level up, and don't anyone say it is a good thing!
>>
No. 357872 ID: ac262f

>>357869
SUST

WE ARE NOT FIGHTING HIM AGAIN, ARE YOU INSANE?

Here is a prime example of stupid greed.

>>357870
This in conjunction with mine. Have I mentioned how much I like SM, we should really get more involved with those gobbos!
>>
No. 357878 ID: ccb4d4

>>357869
You want to fight a Romanov? After he has demonstrated how easily he can shrug off the complete destruction of his respiratory system?
Even a paranoid with itchy trigger fingers should know what would be his doom. SUST-ing in triplicate, just to be sure it stays down.


>>357870
All of my upvotes, and even if we can't get a supply delivered weekly, a monthly or even limited delivery may be worth looking into.

>>357873
I agree with selling SM these things, as long as we are a good distance away from Gleb when we do it.
And when we have that chat with our mind-linked allies, be sure to bring up the topic of the Doonegeas, and pay attention to listening to Shadowbro, his mind seems to share most of your own flaws and facets.
Who knows, you could use each other to determine your mental states, we did, after all want to have him as a second pair of eyes to watch out for us, and it only seems fair to do the same for him.
>>
No. 357884 ID: c8687a

>>357866
This.
>>
No. 357885 ID: 991866

On second thoughts, we don't need to kil him now. Instead, we need to make sure we take the pureed remains of his heart along with the blood - not to eat it, as then we'd waste a bloodline slot on Einheir, but in order to give to Amen. We should pay SM to transport it to him instantly. Amen can then use his mastery of blood magic to repeatedly kill him on our orders.

We may want shoot his shadow again to pin him so we can retrieve what he coughed up to do that, and continue to do so as we retreat back to the helicopter.
>>
No. 357889 ID: ac262f

>>357885

what part of he isn't going to fight anymore do you not get AL? We need not fight or shoot, we can walk to the heli!

SUST, for a bad plan using Amen, WHO IS NOT AN I WIN BUTTON, and agression towards sombody we no longer need to fight.
Though speaking of Amen, does he know of some bloodlines of nice things we could get?

Also those remains are not just Einherjar, they are ROMANOV. Who are royality and HARD TO KILL.
With the right prep we might get some nice boost from it if all else fails (we can store it andn use it after bloodline trihearts.)
>>
No. 357892 ID: 47eac2

Previously 357870 and357873

>>357852
Not going to count the 357 753 palindrome?
>that being the optimal, short-term viable plan to sacrifice two fifths of the total potential magical mass of my open bloodline to allow me to automatically fuse together three bloodlines simply by introducing into my body the hearts, general flesh or blood of those bearing the bloodlines I wish to use as base?

This is interesting, as it seems if we wanted to we *could* us Gleb's fleshy bit he threw up.

However, it seems he has more than one Bloodline, so best not get hasty. Do ask Sake our consortium what they think of it, and if they think there is a way to choose Einher from the multiple bloodlines.

>[Ogrimir]"How wonderfully specific, how starved of loopholes-what a dearth of ambiguity! You sound more Goblinic in your dealings every day, Contractor-I much prefer it to the circular conversational skills of the elves. ...Now, to your question, this is how you accomplish it: You take the remaining crystals from the totem Stallon possessed, you grind them until they are dust. Next you cut a pheonix's heart in thirds-it won't matter if they aren't precisely thirds-and liberally roll the heart pieces in the dust. Allow the crystal shards to cut your fingers and palms-your blood will act as catalyst to bind the crystal fragments to the heart pieces. Next, you take an undead's heart-like that fext heart you still have, bisect it, and roast it until it's as hard as leather. Have Hillevi freeze the three pheonix heart pieces, and while doing so freeze them so that they bind to the two fext heart pieces, until you have an alternating row of heart slices. Next, tell Hillevi to perform a 'Winter Desiccation Leech' on the created heart composite, and while doing so have your Soul Shadow possess her shadow, and maintain direct skin contact with her until the Leech is finished. Once complete, the fabricated consumable will have shrunk. You must consume it in one single bite. This.... is how you do that which you wish to do."

Very, Very interesting. Before doing that, however, let's call SM.

Tell him about meeting and fighting Gleb Romanov. Especially relevants are:
+Him saying he is going to kill Hags that are eating children as a Mission.
+Him using a Blink Dog to do it
+The whole soul scale episode, the imagery you saw of his choices, and him confirming "Conviction", but denying "Lineage".
+That he can survive having his heart and lung torn apart, and that Ogrimir seemed to know of it.

Now, mention to him you at last know how to compound your bloodline so are ready to use a Sami Shaman Body (better to eat it whole). So ask him if he can differentiate between the various body you sent him, and describe the various powers he can feel, if there are major differences.

Let him be aware that you wouldn't mind selling him how the bloodline compounding works, but that you learned it from a source he refused to be in contact with, hence DON'T TRY TO SELL IT TO HIM. He must, however, be aware that you would be willing to.

If he is happy to hear what you said about Gleb, try to Earn some weekly Fext heart from him, or another potent Undead heart. It would be better not to use the one we have, as we do want to troll Camella.

If he wishes to learn about the bloodline compounding, I'd suggest at the very least Teaching Shadowbro of the Dark extensively. Other priorities would be learning enchanting (as we will need to equip our Squad) or some such things.

We'll also need to tell Hillevi everything that happened during the fight (though not what we chose for the soul scale).

From now on, we should talk to Silja now and then, to keep a grasp on Humanity.

EDIT 1:

>>357869
Doubling the SUST, as we need two SUST against stupid greed.

Also, adding that we might tell SM everything we saw about the cuirasse:
+It follows the magical pattern of Coyote/Loki
+It has 3 main magical abilities. Tell him of the different percentage of power there, and how likely each are to activate.

Tell him what the cuirasse actually did during the fight, and of the rare time you did touch him- not that it had a meaningful effect except when you used a Arbitrer.

>>357871
Upvoting trying to be more crazy prepared in order to control our growing paranoia. Talk to Sake, Iron Trick and Shadowbro about it. Also, mention that maybe you should talk to Silja more often in order to see the sane and human point of view (fun thing, her being the most human here).

Edit: 2
>>357885

Double SUST-ing Sending Gleb Romanov's blood to Amen. While i don't think it would be likely to free Amen or anything of the sort, i doubt Og would consider part of our bargain and he WON'T BE AMUSED, nor would Gleb Romanov. there is also the possibility that the Cuirass might defend him against such an attack, but he would know it was done.

Also, Yes, Wait for gleb to have left via Blink Dog before taking the remains and making your various talks.

Except the one with Sake/SB/IT about theorizing on Gleb's heart and lung remains, of course, as he can't hear those.
>>
No. 357904 ID: b1f0e2

>>[Ogrimir]"I do hope you aren't going to disappoint me with a small-minded assertion you want to barter off the Einher's armor. I mention this only because I will get a Task out of you soon: The Scion of the Romanov line is not a foe you ever really had a chance to kill, including now. To be certain, you rendered him dead for a moment-but that is all.
>you rendered him dead for a moment-but that is all.
So, armas rendered him dead, for a few moments. It didn't stick. Ergo he is now alive. No need to be renegade, nor will he go to valhalla.

Also
>The Scion of the Romanov line is not a foe you ever really had a chance to kill, including now
Og is fairly trustworthy here so
>>357869
SUST!

>>357885
SUST this too!

Stand aside and let him leave. I still think we can get him to not think us as crazy an asshole if we told him it was a compulsion as before. But nobody seems to share that opinion so lets hope he just leaves and doesn't hunt us down later.

First, ask amen what he knows about the romanov bloodline and their powers. Our two concerns are:
1. Are they winter node based? If they are then they might take up a slot in our ensuing combo if we eat his heart/lung chunks. I see no reason to think that it is winter node but some people raised that as a possible concerned so lets ask before we eat it all up.
2. If they ARE winter node based, what are they and do we want to use a slot on them.
Asking amen will give us that answer.

Then call SM
>>357892
Yes, sell him all that info, and make the suggestions of selling him the info on the ceremony IF he wants (a copy of the instructions that is) as well as the right to watch it performed. If he agrees than perform it immediately in his presence.
Also DO sell the info we discovered on the cuirass. As tempted as I am with knowledge of charm making and knowledge of the dark, SM overprices knowledge and under-prices magical ingredients. So we better just get more and more rare magical hearts from him. And the most important thing to provide the squad is healing not charms. And that we can learn from fang.
If amen does not know about romanov powers then we should ask SM at this point.

Bring up the option for you to finish training the goblins in weapon arts in the NN. It is a mutually beneficial arrangement, the benefit to you is faster access to points, the benefit to him is that he gets all of it now and who knows when you die. And IIRC we can use that to learn charm making (at a 1 to 5 ratio)

After that is done get a single Sami heart from SM (don't eat a whole corpse, there is no need for a while corpse). Now at this point bring up your plans for the corpses. You have won the boon of tutelage in the arts of the Leib Olmei. The plan is to get said tutelage in the NN so that SM can observe it for the duration and take notes of his own, which he pays you for. Then at that point SM is to dissect the Stallone Shaman corpses for extra information, such as how their arts differ from the Laib arts, and their secrets. In return for using the corpses in such a manner, he must share the knowledge gained from such a dissection with you. Should he feel that he could not gain any knowledge from them after learning the liab arts, then we will be selling them to him.

At this point end your conversation with SM. And if he didn't watch us perform the ceremony to compound our bloodline, then perform it now.

Then eat the sami heart.

At this point we need to decide whether we eat the the blood/heart/lung chunks that Romanov just spewed or sell them to SM; this will be based on what we found out about his bloodline... Not the nicest thing to eat but think of the magical superpowers you will get.
>>
No. 357947 ID: 81f32a

>[GR][In Russian]"Hah-no, I'll be finally finishing my meal-and finishing my job. Which I'll say again-you can't do for me, nor can you do it with me."
>nor can you do it with me."
yes. Yes. YES. YES. YES. YES. YES!
I am relived that we do not have to spend another several weeks on another stupid distraction.
I am so fucking tired of this God damn trip and wish it was over as soon as possible.
I can even forgive not being able to loot the magical cuirass and the paranoia upgrade.
Holy Shit, when are we getting back to Istanbul Already!?

>So do I believe the Einher?

Yeah.

Also, you have no other choice in the matter. We just grinded his internal organs to mush and he still sees that as minor inconvenience. This guy could end us in a moment.


>And... with the fight done, what's next?
Okay.
Since Gleb is not dead, I guess we should explain ourself. Wouldn't want to leave bad impression.
Without telling him much, tell him that we couldn't back down because if we had let him go, we would certainly die.
Now we can even join him at his camp side while he eats the last of his dog.

>>357859
>Shadowbrow, pick up the blood/heart/whatever, we can sell it to SM.
Fuck no
We went through so much trouble to acquire Einher bits so that we can get Einherjar bloodline, we are not going to sell them off.
>>357866
>have SM preserve the blood/heart, so we can eat it later, also this
SUST-
...well not exactly.
We need to take these things and preserve them before we go through the ritual
BUT under no circumstances can we show any interest whatsoever into Gleb's organs and blood before he is gone.
NO ONE. And I mean no one in the magical community is going okay with knowing that someone took their organs and blood. There is so much shit one can do with other person's bits...
So, while Gleb is here, put ALL you effort into NOT giving even a slightest hint that you are interested in his bits. Hell, try to divert his attention that he is likely to leave his organs here, we cannot let him destroy what is left of him, but we also cannot try to stop him if he starts doing just that.

>>357869
Og just said we have no chance against this guy. So no.

>>357885
Also no.
And no, we are not wasting a slot on Einher bloodline, it is very useful for us and we are most like going to choose it.

>>357871
>also make the recipe of awesome that Og told us as soon as is safely possible.
This I agree.
When are we going to get next Phoenix heart?
Speaking of hearts. If we call SM again (and we'll need to sell our story with Gleb if we do), make a deal with him to stop rotation of heart deliveries and instead have all the hearts delivered weekly (we can pay in Sami body-parts, story or couple of Stallon crystals).
Also, we need to put Stallon crystals into magical preservation! They are gradually losing their power and we don't really have anything to use them on in short time. Sure, it will take a month to lose their power completely, but in half a month they will be just half as powerful.

>>357889
>Though speaking of Amen, does he know of some bloodlines of nice things we could get?
>With the right prep we might get some nice boost from it if all else fails (we can store it andn use it after bloodline trihearts.)

Ask Amen about Romanov and their bloodline (ask him from which Court it is). Ask him how could we maximize the chance to get Romanov Bloodline power from the bits that have been left over (also ask him how we can MINIMIZE the chance of getting that bloodline in case it turns out to be not useful for us).

>>357892
>Now, mention to him you at last know how to compound your bloodline so are ready to use a Sami Shaman Body (better to eat it whole)
I don't think we need to eat entire body.
Or at least we should start with the heart and see how it goes from there.
Remember, these bodies are VERY valuable commodity, we should not waste even a drop of blood of them.

>If he is happy to hear what you said about Gleb, try to Earn some weekly Fext heart from him, or another potent Undead heart.
Why? We don't need more than one undead heart for the ritual. And we already have a lot of flesh and hearts pouring in... unless you want them for our restaurant.

>>357904
>After that is done get a single Sami heart from SM (don't eat a whole corpse, there is no need for a while corpse).
I am not sure if we have a Phoenox heart on hand. If we don't, I suggest we trade with SM for a single express delivery (I want Armas to gain bloodline powers as soon as fucking possible)
Also, ask SM if we can buy training for Shadowbro to make him better.



>I do know he will not surrender that Cuirass, to you or anyone-and lest you wish to offer up your own Artifact
This..... would be actually a good idea if the Cuirass didn't fuck with Dark and wasn't so dangerous to Shadowbro.
This makes me think though. Perhaps we should ask SM for a good enchanted armor to trade for SAMI body or two? Probably nothing as great as Gleb's armor though.


>>357869
>>357885
..you guys...
>>357871
>>357872
>>357889
WE JUST HAD A PARANOIA UPGRADE.
Could you guys at least try not to fuck up more?
Don't multi-post, especially two posts one after another, Mystic.

>Is there anything we should do here before returning to the helicopter?
I hope we resolve everything here and next the update we are back in Copenhagen with Russian soldiers and Einrik setting off for our next destination (which should be the location of Ramidjeru)
>>
No. 357954 ID: 3fd4fb

>So do I believe the Einher?
Yes, believe him. There's really no point not believing him, since that doesn't lead to any useful courses of action. The truth here is that he simply doesn't consider you worth any more of his time.

>And... with the fight done, what's next?
First, spin control. It would behoove us to finish our encounter with Gleb Romanov on a relatively positive note, so wish him luck with the hags since he's declined our aid.

If we're feeling exceptionally bold, it's true that we could repeatedly kill Gleb and get additional answers thereby. Ogrimir might not like it, but a Contract's a Contract and we don't like certain things that might be required of us, either. The way to go about that wouldn't be just attacking him again, though; instead I would offer to cut him in on the take, fifty-fifty. That is, I would bet that Gleb Romanov has no small number of questions that he'd like answered and a being of Ogrimir's stature would have the answer to; since he can bounce back from death so easily, he lets us kill him twice more and we end up with a question each. Or not, if he's busy; not like we're going to press the issue.

>Is there anything we should do here before returning to the helicopter?
We must acquire the heart, lungs, and blood before departing. Since the whole area is now enshadowed, Shadowbro might be able to retrieve it and teleport it all into a convenient container on us long enough for us to get away. An empty ammo magazine/drum, perhaps? Or a water bottle if we have one. Something like that. Preferably this will happen without it being noticed or mentioned by any other party present. The guts are magical, but hopefully not so incredibly magical that he won't be able to handle moving them.

Once we've left Gleb's presence, we can get Sometimes Merchant to store them safely in a timeless location for us.

Do NOT sell Sometimes Merchant any knowledge involving the Soul Scale, or which he could use to infer the fact that we experienced one; we don't really want him to know that we're toting around an Artifact capable of doing such things. The complete scope of our own capabilities are not something that we should be selling him, only others', and he's not such an idiot that he wouldn't be able to infer what we can do from such tales. Likewise, do NOT sell him knowledge of the ritual that Ogrimir gave us, because since we're planning to use it he will learn far too much about our capabilities thereby. I would much prefer for the exact mechanism by which we gained our Winter powers to remain a mystery, even to our friendly neighborhood goblin salesman.

Get back to the helicopter, and fly to meet up with the jet- and our fridge. Once there, get a Phoenix heart from Sometimes Merchant and complete the ritual we learned from Ogrimir with Hillevi's help as he directed. Einrik would probably be interested in watching and he's been a bro to us, so he can, but no one else should. Einrik may also be able to explain why the ritual probably works to us, which would be nice for our advancement of magical knowledge.


Only once we have successfully performed the ritual to prepare the creation of a composite bloodline should we take steps to align it.
>>
No. 357973 ID: 155353

I am beginning to think that maybe some are intentionally trying to make Armas paranoid.

Unless they aren't really, but are just trying to make me think they are intentionally making Armas paranoid.

That or they really are trying to ruin Armas's thinking meats.

WATCH OUT ARMAS, THEY ARE ALL AGAINST YOU!
>>
No. 358017 ID: b83c65

>>357852
>[b][i]Armas! It's clear that someone has been controlling your life from the beginning! It's clearly to get you close to Ogrimir so you kill him! And don't listen to those voices, they're just trying to make you stop thinking, don't believe them!

God, we're doomed, aren't we? Armas, you really need to calm down. I'm gonna suggest you focus on getting this bloodline up and running - I think Hillevi is your best bet in that. And seriously, cool down your brain down and stop over thinking things. Try to do your meditation again.
>>
No. 358024 ID: 8a0f3f

>>357869
>>357885
>>357973
SUST-ing with all my might.

>>357954
>we could repeatedly kill Gleb and get additional answers
Nope. It's hard to control the Soul Scale power, we're lucky we made it out fast. SUST-ing this part only, upvoting the rest.

>>357859
>>357954
Upvotan. Trust the Einher, even if you leave, you won't die, because Ogrimir said you killed him. And for him to bounce back from death...he'll take care of the hags. No worries.
>>
No. 358044 ID: 59874b

Do not attempt to kill the Einher again.
This was a lucky break really.
Ogrim said that we really had no chance to beat this man and we should be feeling really good that we got out of this situation via technicality.

Thank the man for his time, apologize for the mess. This had to be done.

>Heart stuff
Probably shouldn't mention the desire to eat his heart unless it looks like he is gonna hang around for a while and you couldn't do it in secret (which I believe will be the case since she needs to finish the dog).
If it looks like it is hard to do it in secret but you don't want him to know, do this.
-Ask shadowbro if he can do the following, if yes, continue.
-Touch floor, concentrate
-Ask shadowbro to spread himself out and tele-fix the battlefield(spent shells, chipped off pieces of wood, stomped out sections of grass bent back straight, blood, guts, heart pieces)
If an explanation is asked for say you were just cleaning up, would hate for some silly wanderer to get curious about the spent shells and blood. (I'm sure you would dislike that so it's not technically a lie)

>Rabbit stuff
I guess his artifact told him about Rabbit, so why can't ours tell us what his is? Dammit Iron Trick, be more useful (:V)

>SM stuff
Please stop trying to sell everything to SM.
This not only leaves us with no real cards to deal in a pinch but gives the cards to other people. Plus you need to push the information through an 'is this important' and a 'can I make this information more valuable before I sell it' set of filters beforehand. Somebody calling you up to tell you the equivalent of 'the sky is blue' or 'John brown drives a toyota' all the time could get on a guys nerves.
Details about the little trick to get the door open and the routes he drives to work and back with accurate scheduling however, could be worth quite a bit
>>
No. 358072 ID: d97a61
 

>>357869
[Probably the part where I blindly read right over it-which should not have happened. I fucked up on that, and I apologize.]
Though as an aside, you may wish to consider why your plans are rather frequently downvoted-regardless of how right you feel, they feel, whatever-the point remains that pragmatically you won't accomplish much if more people reject your plans than support them on a consistent basis. Might go farther towards relieving your frustration to address that.

>>357871
"If you don't mind my asking, what do you plan to do about the little... mess you made there?"
>[GR][In Russian]"Hm? Well obviously I can't burn it-frankly, I'm probably going to have to eat it, distasteful as self-cannibalism may be, heh. ...Ah, what was that term... yes, Autophagia, I think. But really, it's not safe to leave it lying around, I'm on a timetable and I'm short on options. Why?"
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
"Well how about a disposal service-I did kill you after all, and frankly I like you enough I feel a bit bad about it."
>[GR][In Russian]"Ah, don't worry about it-no stranger to death. I'd actually appreciate that, running later than I'd like now as-is. I would need you to swear to not trade the material to anyone, or gift it, or in any way use it to cause me harm-but so long as you can abide by that fine. ...You do know I can Truthsense, right?"
I suspected.
"Of course-I agree to your requirements. Least I could do. And really-good luck with the Hags."
>[GR][In Russian]"Aye, and I wish you luck on whoever you next plan to murder, you right bastard you, HAH!"
"Last thing and I'll let you be with your meal-any interest in going in fifty-fifty on answers from a God? Long story short an Einher needs to move on per question-but the wording lets your little trick work too. If your amenable, it could help clear up any burning questions you have."
For a moment he says nothing, his face slack, rather than guarded or jovial-he looks too caught up in thinking through my cavalier offer, and perusing his own mind-oh, he's got an interest, all right.

But duty wins out-for now.

>[GR][In Russian]"Ah, fuck off-I got work, remember?"
"And I hope you enjoy the last of your meal."

As the portly Einher gets back to his meal, devouring the last of the blink dog like a starved man at a buffet, I carefully scoop the heart and lung chunks, and the blood-drenched snow and dirt into my now empty water bottle, claiming everything stained by his expulsion. I can sort out what's what later-I got my prize.

I turn around-to see that Gleb is no longer visible. A quick glance at Hillevi shows she's not startled by his absence-and the lack of even leftover bones from the horror hound attests to his ravenous feasting. Well, I guess that's that then.

I idly check the Ramdreju compass... yup, still pointing the same way it did when I first got it-to the one Ramidreju it'll detect, if I understood Sometimes Merchant's meaning about its function properly. Well, least I dealt with that nagging concern.

Nothing really left to do here-so I beckon to Hillevi, and we head back to the chopper. Antonije is waiting with a rather sour look on his face and grumbles under his breath, but soon enough we're back in the air, finishing our afternoon trip to Copenhagen. On the way... I get to thinking.

I'm... starting to get a bit paranoid.
>[Sake]"No, really?"
>"I'd argue it's justified-you have seen what we've run into, after all."
And my Soul Shadow agrees with me-I got you and-and Silja to correct me on this, but still, there's got to be something we can do.
>[Iron Trick]"I don't know if I should thank you for changing your mind and inferring Silja rather than myself as a stopgap on your... suspicions."
>"Of course there is-we can be more prepared. We left behind the Taste of Ruin, our body armor-multiple times on this trip we've failed to bring an optimal amount of lethal force and utlity options with us-and four-odd flavors of blam isn't cutting it as variety. The Mere's new state? That's good. The Finnish Rifle's obviously useful-and so is the Buntline, drawback or no. The Taste I have no real complaints about, it's clearly still a work in progress, and one with potential. The Matebas... well, they can be used at the drop of a hat thanks to their quickdraw magical structure, even if we never bother trying the Death imbued rounds-but I seriously question why we have the judges. Yes, it's nice they're hidden-but what use are they against most supernatural threats? That, and removing them and the braces would make your arms more nimble-which can mean quite a bit in combat. Likewise-our body armor is okay-for dealing with mundane threats. We all saw how useful the Einher's armor was-and we know how useful charms are. So, I suggest dropping the judges, and the mundane armor, and getting replacement charms, as well as either supernaturally crafter or outright magical armor. I for one would feel a great deal safer, and feel less inclined to worry about suspicions should I know we are likely to survive either way."
>[Sake]In case you think this impressive, he talked it out with me earlier when I suggested we had an... issue."
>"Thank you for raining on my parade."
>[Sake]Any time."
...Huh. I'm... going to need to think on that.

While I do-I spend a few minutes talking with Silja-and tell her my concerns I'm getting too wary. She listens without comment, and while she doesn't have advice on how to resolve the situation, she gives me her emotional support without hesitation-and I find myself surprised that that actually means something to me. Feeling somewhat better, I again thank Hillevi-and give her a much less stern appraisal of her performance. Certainly, she was not as active as in prior events-but she hesitated instead of blindly acting where a poorly made choice would have made been disastrous, and defaulted to behavior that was both self-defensive, and inclined to preserving my life-how could I not approve? She takes the positive feedback incredibly well, and is blushing blue as she's all smiles for quite some time.

....So far this last leg of the helicopter travel has been really fulfilling. Who'd have thought.


>>357878
...Huh.
Shadowbro, what are your thoughts on the Doonongaes?
>"The poisonous shapeshifting aquatic bruiser with little to no wit or mental acumen? I think him physically dangerous but, barring some radical personality shift that seems unlikely in something that old and set in it's ways, not mentally a threat. At best I predict we'll have to deal with ambush attempts from him, maybe some low cunning-nothing artful. I still think we should find some way to publically issue him a challenge, or otherwise draw him to a location as we'd planned-but I feel there should be more to our vague plan than what we have so far. Realistically, it would probably be more efficient to revise it in Istanbul, once we actually know what we could be working with."

>>357892
>>357904
>>357947
>>357954
...Before I do anything else-

Amen, two questions: One, are you capable of merging together sami bloodlines to create a more innately powerful base bloodline I could incorporate into the three-part system I'm going to enact per Ogrimir. Two, what do you know of the Romanov Bloodline, in general and specifically about how it might interact with the ritual I got from Ogrimir?
>[Amen]"Well well well-where should this one start? I could not speak for certain without intimately inspecting all the ingredients you'd have me work with, but this one suspects the answer would be no-magic of the soul is sadly not this one's strong point, as blood is. As to the Romanov line-yes this one does know of the Imperial Winter line. Rather notorious amongst certain circles for being as close to Immortal as one can become while still staying mortal. It's an ability that lets them fully, completely and utterly recover from fatal harm a certain number of times a day. By what rules the beginning and endpoints of these day cycles, as well as the number of times they can so recover, are both individual to the given Romanov. To date, the maximum number of times he may die is still, obviously, unknown-but it has been established that his day is built around what is perceived as the change from one day to the next in the Tsarskoye Selo by it's residents. This usually matches to the current conventions as appropriate for it's time zone-but can differ on occasion. That would seem to sum up my knowledge of the bloodline-while in power they were quite adept at keeping their ability from prying eyes, and Gleb has been a rather private man where his blood is concerned, by all accounts. As to the ritual, this one knows it would by default grant only one bloodline from the two-but this one also knows of how, manipulating the fact master secured a ritual that gave blood nearly as much significance as the heart, that this one is confident it's own talents could produce an... alternative, should the material make it to my possession before it can rot-or be dissolved, should the stomach acid of the Romanov be magical-the teeth you saw on him are not characteristic of the Romanov line, and could well be evidence of a gastrointestinal system of a supernatural nature. Though if that is the case, this one doubts the magic would let the acid dissolve its own matter so easily."

Huh. Moving on-
Hrm. So what do you two make of Gleb's leftovers-think it'd be viable as a bloodline source?
>"Possibly. I know he has two bloodlines now that we've directly handled some of his sanguine fluid-but both the Einher and his own bloodline are Winter-aspected. Maybe that means you'd get both-or a random one of the two. I really don't know."
>[Sake]"Regrettably, the consumption of bloodlines is not a topic of expertise for me-though I suspect it will become one with you as my brother."
Could be, could be. ...I gotta call to make.
>"I for one am happy you're actually acting on all those thoughts you've been pondering. Have at it."

So it is that in the midst of a ride that's really far too loud for any reasonable phone call to be made, that I call the Goblin I've come to know, and if not understand-at least get along with. As always, he picks up before the first ring is over-his voice coming from somewhere within my own head, cutting through the noise like a scythe and making me clench in surprise.
>[SM]"You have business, obviously-but of what sort, information, favors, perhaps dealing with your stored goods?"
"We'll... get back to that last one, but I wanted to start with my favorite commodity to impart-"
>[SM]"Information, then. What do you bring?"
"Well, let's see, I met and fought Gleb Romanov, Einher. He just left to fight some hags, and had to use a... horror hound, blink dog, some sort of teleporting canine-to get to his quarry. Hags consuming children in waves, specifically. Seems it was a mission of his, presumably from Odin or someone else in the Norse community. Do I have your interest so far?"
>[SM]"You most certainly do. Go on, if you have more to offer."
So I tell him the real prize-what my Soul Brothers and I learned of the Contract Artifact he carries, it's abilities as discovered and theorized alike. I tell him of what words he chose to weight himself with on a Divine Arbitor and how I perceived them on the scales-how he confirmed Conviction, but not Lineage. I tell how he survived this-in addition to having heart and parts of his lungs dissolved within his body simultaneous to being judged the loser by the Arbiter. That my contract holder Ogrimir seemed well away that he was able to survive such things. I even offer to sell him a ritual that lets a Mortal create a new, composite bloodline from existing ones should they have sufficient room in a 'blank' slot, information he's very happy to fully extract from me with several cutting questions. As I finish, I also suggest that I simply finish training the goblins in all I know of modern warfare in one go on my return-my soul's quite recovered from past events, and it'd let them get use out of all my knowledge faster-and surprise of surprises, he actually sounds interested this time. A sweet tune can turn any ear, it seems-even his.
>"Idle commentary, but I've finished teleporting the contaminants from the waterbottle-only magical material is left from Gleb's remains.
I press on and wonder if the information I offered could be worth training in the ways of the Dark and shadow manipulation could be had for my Soul Shadow-at first the goblin is as ever unwilling to part easily with information-
>[WTN Trait activated]
But I've gotten used to his bargaining style to a degree, and bullheadedly press on, continuing to infer both our formalized friendship, and my usefulness to the tribe in Istanbul. He's still not budging-
Until I hit on a bit of a lucky shot: I idly ask after the benefits of my Contract for Nevernever strikes has worked out for them-and it turns out they only just recently collected one-a new sweet tune to catch the goblins ear, and sway his tight-fistedness just enough. He agrees to arrange for certain members of their tribe to make themselves available to my Soul Shadow through the dark-something my shadow is free to call on until they judge he can learn no more.

Which tickles me pink, really.

I finish by offering him the chance to witness the active employment of the ritual I just told him of in exchange for bringing a pheonix heart and switching my weekly supply of meat to carry all three offers of hearts-he rejects my second request adamantly, but agrees to bring both a Pheonix and, after some heavy haggling, an extra Fext heart so I can still have on to give to Camella, as payment for the 'show'. With the last of our business concluded, I tell him I'll meet him at the Valkonen private jet.

It's again rather late at night when we finally touch down-with Einrik seeming to appear at the battered bird's doors the moment they open, looking with mild concern at his little sister before relaxing.

>[Einrik][In English]"I suppose you didn't bring her any harm in slaying that Imperial Bloodline carrier."
"Oh, so Imperial bloodlines are different from normal Royal ones? I'd wondered..."
>[Einrik][In English]"They are-but really only because people believe them to be different from 'normal' royalty. I'd like to hear how your journey went-but it can wait until we take off, there is plenty of room in the cockpit. For now, you're practically quivering to do something-what is it? Your rather quite friend over there has been decidedly tight-lipped. Though he is a goblin so that's unsurprising."
"..OH-OH right. Before I get to that, do you mind sending someone to...."

After I get someone dispatched to collect the Russians who by now I hope to still be waiting at the agreed statue in the port, I make my call. Which that, since it's Einrik (and after Einrik fronts money for me to pay for repairs to Antonije's Helicopter and cabin after assuring me he knows the man to be no spy for Chugainov) asking, I explain what I plan even as I greet Sometimes Merchant, neatly standing in the shadow of the Valkonen jet. I explain in Finnish, so I can tell Hillevi what I want to request of her-when I name the technique she looks at me strangely before hesitantly nodding.

After a surprisingly brief preparation time-turns out having Sometimes Merchant, Einrik and Hillevi interested in this and willing to help set it up greatly expedites things-it's done. By this time the Russians following Matvey have shown up, some brief introductions were made-and they were asked to wait outside of the jet for just a while.

TUESDAY, JANUARY 4th, 2011
FUNDS: $83,527.41
CASH: $4,430.00
SHADOW PATIENCE: 100%

So it is that, around an hour after midnight, within the jet's cabin with both Einrik and the Merchant satisfied with our privacy-that I eat the lumpy, foul-smelling, desiccated chimeric heart in my palm, the texture tougher than jerky and swiftly causing my jaws to start complaining. It's tough going, but seventeen determined seconds later-I've softened and worried at the mass enough I swallow it in a single gulp.

My veins throb like snakes writhing to get out of my skin, nearly exploding from my flesh as the beat once, twice, thrice-and settle back down to normalcy.

...And that's it.

...That's it?
>"You have no appreciation for the magical change you just wrought in your body. Just... just look at the others if you don't believe me."

He's right-Hillevi looks confused while she stands slackjawed, the Merchant's full-face mask has warped into that of a decadently corpulent face painted with glee, while Einrik merely strokes his scarred and burned chin, his glamour deactivated.

...Well, I DO have the sami heart that the Merchant brought-and I have the slurry from Gleb.
I'm also on a plane in the Copenhagen airport that should be able to seat the Russians I now have in tow, all eighteen of them and their field equipment.









So what do I do now-and is there anything that I have in my possession I should eat?











>>357872
>>357884
>>357889
>>358024
Please remember to actually post something that has meaning as a suggestion, or an alteration to a suggestion, with your up/downvotes. Just downvotes and/or support of other's plans isn't that productive in and of itself. At least Al's following the posting guidelines-you aren't, and in that respect I'd much rather have his.

>>357973
Haha yeah that is pretty funny and in no way going to be taken seriously and used. Feel free to keep being an ass though-I don't really mind. I won't use your posts, but I don't mind.
>>
No. 358080 ID: 715620

EAT DAT ROMANOV HEART

Honestly, it's not breaking the Word we made with him. And think of the trolling you could do to Camella! oh man the possibilities. Either way, it's awesome.
>>
No. 358082 ID: 8df60b

>>358080
DO it! imperial blood could be good...who knows!?

also, if possible, you should totally find a way to light yourself on fire, armas.
>>
No. 358085 ID: 168cea

eat the sami heart and the slurry from Gleb
>>
No. 358086 ID: 0c2309

Romanov might be worth a slot, but with Item Imbuing being confirmed for strong synergy with Sami, I say Einher likely isn't. Hold off on eating dat heart until we can get Amen to balance things toward Romanov. So we make a deal with SM for him to transport it without touching it to Amen so he can balance things towards Romanov.

"Amen, I order you to use your blood magics on these internal organs to maximize the chance of me attaining the bloodline from the Romanov, and to do such in away that doesn't increase it's chances of harming me more or in a different way then acquiring the bloodline in such a way would and/or damage it so that I can't acquire the bloodline through consumption of the materials in the time it would take for them to be delivered and consumed, keeping in mind any slight delays. Furthermore, I forbid you from adding anything that would anyway harm me to the organs. You are also to allow SM to deliver and retrieve these organs unharmed so that he may drop them off for your task and deliver them to me after you've prepared them."
>>
No. 358088 ID: 3fd4fb

>>358072
>So what do I do now
Invite commentary from the others on the rite which we just conducted. For Sometimes Merchant, since obviously information carries a price, the his thoughts on what he just witnessed can be traded for the opportunity to hear those of the others here; Einrik is likely skilled and perceptive enough to have comments which he might appreciate, and Shadowbro has a rather unique perspective which may have afforded him additional insight. Surely that is a reasonable trade.

>is there anything that I have in my possession I should eat?
No. Do not eat anything right now. Logic on this follows.

Now that we've prepped ourselves to get awesome bloodline powers, we'd best see about making sure that those bloodline powers are as awesome as possible. That does NOT mean eating all available bloodline meats willy-nilly; it means attempting to rationally assess and make the most of our options. Remember that our bloodline is not only going to be with us forever, it's also going to be carried on to all of our descendants, so we have a vested interest in ensuring that it is as strong as possible.

Our conversation with Ogrimir specified that we wouldn't need to consume a heart to gain a bloodline- blood or general flesh would work as well. It is worth questioning if the amount and/or type of matter that we consume will strongly influence our resulting bloodline. If we drink some blood, will that have a weaker result than eating a heart, and would that have a weaker result than eating an entire body? If it doesn't scale, then it would be entirely possible to aspect our bloodline using a voluntary sample from someone else. I would consider that case unlikely but worth contemplating.

1. Sami. While Amen said that it was unlikely it could combine the available bodies into a single more powerful bloodline, it did not say that such was impossible- indeed, it implied that it not only was possible but that there's a chance it is within Amen's capabilities. Consider; we have Einrik here, who is exceptionally powerful and skilled in many ways; we also have Sometimes Merchant, who undoubtedly has connections to people and beings with almost any specialized skillset. I would call it a reasonable bet that between the three of them, they can forge those Sami bodies into a single more powerful bloodline for our consumption. It would be a damned shame to get less than the best, so we should bring up the matter and determine what it would require to accomplish, what the difficulties and costs of such an undertaking would be. In any case, do not aspect our bloodline to Sami until Amen has had a chance to assess the matter by viewing the bodies in person, which will likely have to wait for our return to Istanbul.

2. Romanov/Einher. There are two potential bloodlines here, and eating the available bits would leave us with no control over which we get- or might well leave us with both. This is highly unreliable, and we should NOT eat it until we have determined exactly what would happen if we did and ensured that we get the result we desire out of it. It's also possible that he can offer us a third and potentially better option that he mentioned. That again dictates holding off on this matter until we reach Istanbul; have Einrik or Sometimes Merchant ensure that the material is magically preserved so that it is available for our use then.

3. Other bloodlines. We currently have direct access to only one other Winter bloodline, the Valkonen one, and we decided against it long ago since it's not exactly suited to us. However, it would not be impossible for someone with connections (like Sometimes Merchant) to arrange for the delivery of a sample of almost any bloodline we can name... assuming that we can pay the required price. It would be worth inquiring with him as to what he would charge for such requests, in general; once we've selected the specific desired bloodline we may or may not wish to issue one depending upon its affordability.


On to other matters. While Sometimes Merchant is here, it would be worth mentioning that we need to purchase an eyepatch, preferably enchanted so that it can absorb the super-pure water leaking from our eye, and perhaps put it to a use of some kind. I personally would also like it enchanted lightly so that it's not noticeable- that is, people who see us don't recognize that we're missing an eye and wearing an eyepatch unless they specifically look for it or have enough supernatural savvy to pick up on it. That's secondary, though. The real point is that we don't want to be walking around Istanbul with a leaking freaky-looking eye or a soggy eyepatch. He'll want pay, but he'll also be in a good mood from seeing all this and hopefully we'll be able to get away without paying too much.

Once ritual-related and business matters are complete, bid Sometimes Merchant farewell; I don't think we particularly want him sticking around for the rest of this, and the Russians are waiting outside. One he's gone, introduce the Russians to Einrik and explain the circumstances of their recruitment; explain to them in turn that we'll be flying a couple places and it shouldn't take too long.

This would be an excellent opportunity to discuss the Russians, and in particular our enemies amongst them, with Einrik. Antonije might not be a deliberate spy for Chugainov, but it's obvious that the blood magic has some significant hold on him; what can be done with it? Is there a way to reasonably free him from it? He was doing things and losing memories out there; is he getting mind controlled so easily?

Speaking of mind control, there is a segue here into mental magic in general, which is a topic which we desperately need more information about. Everyone and their cousin seems able to read our mind, or to detect whether we're lying, or to poke around in our memories; and now it's apparent that outright control of actions is quite possible as well; where are the lines between these activities? How commonplace are they? Are there defenses against them which we can use?

Chat with Einrik and Hillevi- Einrik apparently was at least partially informed about what we'd been up to; what did he use to find out? And of course we weren't going to let her get hurt; we kept the attention on us and she did great backing us up. Speaking well of her performance to Einrik would probably mean a lot to her.

When all else is arranged, whip out the Ramdreju compass and get to hunting. Discuss with Einrik, Sake, and Hillevi plans for arranging its successful capture- after all, this isn't going to be quite so easy as simply killing it. They could probably accomplish it easily enough with their magics, but it'd be careless not to plan. Hopefully the whole capture and possession can be pulled off rather smoothly.
>>
No. 358089 ID: 3fd4fb

>>358088
Side note to all this: Speak Finnish for these conversations if possible. I'd bet that Sometimes Merchant speaks it, along with a slew of other languages, and Hillevi deserves the opportunity to understand what's going on. She might even learn something useful from watching our demeanor as we deal with the goblin. Based upon her recent actions in battle she's willing to take direction from us and not rush in to do foolish things; hopefully that will apply to conversations as well.
>>
No. 358090 ID: dc383e

>>358086
upvoting but i hate you for nagging me into posting right now.

oh and since i came up with the idea about the yakuza and the chances of them having an item imbuing bloodline guy with them (which i'm sure you claimed as your idea in irc) ask SM about trading a weak Sami corpse or some of the blood from one on information on item imbuers in the Yakuza that are in Istanbul
>>
No. 358111 ID: 0c2309

>>358086
My password isn't working, and I want to make an adjustment to this so I'm posting again.

"Amen, I order you to use your blood magics on these internal organs to maximize the chance of me attaining the Imperial Bloodline of the Romanovs as opposed to the Einher bloodline, and to do such in away that doesn't increase it's chances of harming me more or in a different way then acquiring the bloodline in such a way would and/or damage it so that I can't acquire the bloodline through consumption of the materials in the time it would take for them to be delivered and consumed, keeping in mind any slight delays. Furthermore, I forbid you from adding anything that would anyway harm me to the organs. You are also to allow SM to deliver and retrieve these organs unharmed so that he may drop them off for your task and deliver them to me after you've prepared them."
>>
No. 358127 ID: fd7b91

Don't eat anything yet.

Note that Amen avoided answering the question about merging Sami bloodlines. It is possible that means he can do so, but, being what he is, wants to avoid helping us in such a way. Don't let him get away with it. Ask the question again.

Don't eat the Romanov slurry, sell them to SM. The ability to die X times a day isn't actually useful to us, and there are more interesting things than Einheir out there.

What we really have to do is introduce Einrik and SM properly. SM promised to pay us for the introduction to the Valkonens dependent on the value of the relationship, so I propose giving half of the fragments of Stallon'e eye to Einrik and suggest he trade them to SM.
>>
No. 358128 ID: 47eac2

>>358072
Lots and lots to do.
>>358080
>>358082
>>358085
HOLD OFF on that for a minute.

First thing is to try to milk the goodwill we have garnered from SM. He seems *really* pleased.

So, say in Finnish after checking up with SB that he doesn't mind:
"I now propose a sharing of information: What each of us sensed of this ritual. My Shadow's soul has a unique Point of View, Hillevi could gain from learning what she missed, Einrik has powerful senses, and there is no need to explain Sometimes Merchant's enthusiasm at seeing the ritual."

The goal is Threefold: Garnering goodwill of Einrik by being a good warden of Hillevi, Learning more about what happened, and hoping Sometimes Merchant is impressed by Einrik's insight.

If he is, then it's a good time to try asking Einrik and SM this:
"I asked Amen earlier if he could make an analgam of the Various Stallon shaman in order to otimize their bloodline. The answer i got, verbatim, was 'I could not speak for certain without intimately inspecting all the ingredients you'd have me work with, but this one suspects the answer would be no-magic of the soul is sadly not this one's strong point, as blood is.' which is not a real 'No' but definitely not a 'I can do it'. So i was wondering if you two, with some help with Amen, believe you could do it. Or, Barring that, at least analyze the various body and tell me their specification."

For payment, letting them observe this >>358111 ritual here might be enough. If it's not, also offer to order Amen to answer truthfully and with details three of their questions each, with the provision the Order to Amen doesn't include questions that would activate Fail-safe orders (if him just not answering those questions could activate those fail-safe, he would be allowed to lie).

Best scenario would be for them to do that quasi-instantly, but i doubt it.

If they agree and it would take some time (and Einrik is going away), We should first ask Hillevi to report everything that happened to Einrik, and then add everything she missed. This way he can see her development, as well as observe our own opinion.

We should eat the Romanov-aspected heart Of Gleb, as well as Sami heart, as soon as we get them.

Now, We are on a plane, and we have the Russians with us. This is a good time to mingle and try to influence them.

Obviously, Buy vodka and invite them to come eat with Hillevi and yourself. Try to have SB translate to Hillevi by writing on a notepad or something.

Here is the kind of things we want to learn about them, beyond their normal training:
+their names. Remember them all.
+If the like cars.
+if any is a mechanic
+If any is a noteworthy cook.
+If they have any kind of hobbies.
+Their favorite firearms.

Here is the kind of things you must make them think of you:
+You are known in the supernatural world as someone who doesn't lie nor renege on deals.
+You are a hands-on leader
+You try to get through things with everyone alive
+You don't needlessly make your subordinate attack superior combatants
+You are a tactical kind of fighter rather than a brawler

Some examples to help those opinions would be mentioning the various adventures you have been on, exaggerating into story-mode, but WITHOUT EVER LYING.

>>358127
>Don't eat the Romanov slurry, sell them to SM. The ability to die X times a day isn't actually useful to us, and there are more interesting things than Einheir out there.
SUST
Dying once/more means magical senses, it means limited teleport, and Romanov also is internal Soul.
>What we really have to do is introduce Einrik and SM properly. SM promised to pay us for the introduction to the Valkonens dependent on the value of the relationship, so I propose giving half of the fragments of Stallon'e eye to Einrik and suggest he trade them to SM.
See the rest of my post for how to make them know each other.
>Note that Amen avoided answering the question about merging Sami bloodlines. It is possible that means he can do so, but, being what he is, wants to avoid helping us in such a way. Don't let him get away with it. Ask the question again.
Again, see the rest of my post

Also, maybe We should also try to see if Einrik/SM/Amen can't somehow compound the Einher/Romanov bloodlines in order for them to count as one for getting Gleb/Sami/Item or Gleb/Sami/Lurk. This is a far shot however.
>>
No. 358132 ID: 89777a

Let us not eat anything just yet.

>>358088

All deals with SM need to be us giving things for things or most preferably INFORMATION for things.

For getting something like an soulitem bloodline, swapping a sami body or too... wait we have laib bods right, give some of those.

Far as I can see we want SM's thoughts on what happened.
A badass eyepatch, which can absorb the magically blank pure water, hopefully a thing that can be powered by such strange water.
Transport of the gleb remains to Amen. [Normally I'm against Amen plans but the wording on that is great]
More bloodline material, Like the Blood, flesh or heart[most expensive] of a winter soulitem bloodline.

What we have to trade;
Einrik and Shadowbro evalutaion of what happened.
Any information Sake would be willing to part with which SM wouldn't know about(hopefully that is a lot, Sake has lived for some time afterall)
Laib bodies, which aren't that useful to us if I recall.
We can spare a Sami or too.
Our Services (which are now considerably more useful, make sure that if we are mind wiped at the end of a mission it'll cost a bit more)
Iron Trick's views on what happened?
AMEN IS THE SLAYER OF RAMESES, as said by Whatiri [HIGH CLASS GOODS]
Any remaining Stallon Cystals(we may have none left)
[All that should be enough for what we want]

Begin deal with SM by asking if he enjoyed the show.

After that, we need Einrik to check those soldiers and if possible break any bindings they may or may not be under.

Also I'd like to have the soldiers involved in the Ramijeru hunt, though not sure how, so might just have them watch.

Make sure to go over with Sake on what we need to do to let him take the Ramijeru over.

>>358090
Not weak ones, and no trading things for information, instead, trade bodies for an Item bloodline body/parts/blood (I have confidence in the Gobbos sutlety, and who knows what sorts of things they have hoarded away).

I'd prefer if all trades were Info for things though, we might just have enough for that.

>>358089
Good idea.

>>358111
If we can get Einherjar and the Romanov to be one and the same that would be best, but if not then so be it, it would be a long shot, though if we could get GLEB's bloodline, which is etangled with Einherjar and those teeth, rather than just plain romanov, this is probably too greedy though. Romanov on it's own may allow us limited teleport. Always good to stuff as many Aces up our sleeves as possible.

Actaully might be easier to get what Gleb's blood is rather than just Imperial Romanov

Edit number who knows what;
>>358128
Upvote for a brilliant plan for introducing Einrik and SM. Hopefully the trio of Amen/SM and Einrik will be able to deal with compounding the Sami and Get us Gleb's powers rather than JUST Romanov, but let us not be greedy here.

>>358127
SUST
We cannot sell the slurry as it would break our word of gold, SM would look down on us for breaking a deal too.
Also as been pointed out, Romanov is more than just super dying powers. So Romanov alone is really valuable, but we might be able to get some of gleb's OTHER powers too, like einherjar, also what was with those teeth of his?
>>
No. 358134 ID: d3dfb8

>>358132
>>358128
This has a lot to offer Sometime's Merchant, but Amen is in our mind and can analyze our Soul, so we can also offer up his thoughts on the Chimera Heart and it's effects on us. Sake, even if not an expert in the field, can offer up his thoughts from a Divine perspective linked to our soul
>>358127
SUST, the ability to die X number of times per day IS INCREDIBLE
>>
No. 358140 ID: ba6280

>>358086
If we do this we need a clause along the lines of "Ensure that any actions performed with, near, or in relation to the material causes no harm to the man it sprung from, nor his kin, friends, or associates. Additionally, all of the material not used for the ritual specified must be disposed of totally once we are done with it in a way that prevents harm or tracking of the source and ourselves."
>>
No. 358141 ID: b1f0e2

First, our deal with SM has concluded, and he doesn't know we have the romanov blood; nor has he paid to watch us eat the sami heart. We cannot hide from him that we intend to eat the sami heart, so I suggest actually offering him to watch that as well as part of the payment for various things we are trying to do (other posters as well as my own). And while we can offer to let him watch the modification (by amen) of the romanov bloodline and then its consumption as further payment for things we need, I am not sure if we should. (although, if he does sell us out rather then just use it to gain knowledge for himself, then he risks losing the strikes. So I think he will not sell knowledge of us, rather he will use it to further his knowledge of magic in an attempt to duplicate the process for pay or develop new processes)

I would like to point out that this ceremonial magic just modified it so we can get a bloodline from consuming just the blood or flesh of someone, not only the heart. This means we can get a blood donation instead of a heart. Much easier to acquire willingly as a person doesn't need to die. This vastly expands our potential targets of bloodline acquisition. And vastly reduces the need for making war on a clan to acquire it.

>>358128
>>358132
Conditional upvote.
The plan to have SM make deliveries to amen, who then modifies it and sends it back (or keeps it preserved until we arrive), might not work. So ask amen first. If it can be done it is a great plan and we have payment for it (letting SM watch eating the heart and the treated slurry). But we MUST stress to SM that if he is transporting it, it is just transportation, he mustn't do anything with it that would violate our oath to "not trade the material to anyone, or gift it, or in any way use it to cause me harm".

But I think the ideal solution is if we detour to istanbul. It will take only a few hours to fly in each direction. The only reason not to is that we agreed with einrik that we are just taking a scenic route to istanbul, rather then him being our traffic to places...
Well, I see 2 options.

1. Einrik can just leave armas here and fly with his sister and the mercs to istanbul to do things then fly back, it will take him LESS than a day.
2. We can ALL fly to instanbul together and then fly back to finish the ramidreju and then back to istanbul. Which makes the most sense and there is no reason not to. (except maybe if we actually had an agreement with Einrik, can someone recall the exact wordings on that if there was?)

The sale on this is simple, while we personally have the benefit to it, there is also the critical issue of Einriks friend, the chopper pilot, who is under jadova's thumb. He told us he took a retirement package from the general out to kill us that involved Jadova getting his blood and we know she is using it against him as in the last attack he was writhing on the ground as a red glow came from his heart and he had amnesia. Can't be healthy for him. And our potential mercs ALSO have that. I want them all get to amen and order amen to free them from jadova, as well as extract her blood from them so that he could use it to destroy her and ideally / possibly the general too... and while he is at it analyze it and let us know if her blood manipulation is a bloodline trait, and if so of what season. (would be nice to have a romanov/sami/bloodmage bloodline. Since romanov gives internal soul manip, sami gives external, and additional soul manip is not strictly necessary and bloodmagic is cool).
And WHILE we are there we can also deliver amen the blood for preservation, and if einrik is willing perform ceremonies of various kinds. If not, we just have amen preserve the blood+ of gleb until we finish the ramijadu. (preserve and not use it for anything that will violate our oath)

Also, we can totally steal savoy's bloodline with our summer node and I think we should. We just need to get Whaitiri, a wizard, or some other summer god to expand it and assist in integration. And if we kill savoy, a wizard can turn him into an artifact that grants his power. Which we could then sell for a lot of power (split between us and the wizard)

>>358127
SUST
Selling it to SM violates our oath to Gleb! Word like Gold? LOST! Respect of SM? LOST!
We either eat it or we destroy it. Also, extra lives are AWESOME. So is his magic eating powers.
>>
No. 358144 ID: ba6280

>>358141
If/when we get the soldiers to Amen for bloodjuju removal, be sure to tell him to minimize harm to the soldiers, and not to start the procedure before briefing both the soldiers and ourselves with the plausible effects.
Don't want him killing them all to remove it.
>>
No. 358153 ID: 81f32a

>>358080
>>358082
>>358085
Whoa, whoa just hold on a minute!
Do not eat Gleb slurry just yet.
Downvoting.

>>358086
You too, hold on a moment before altering the blood/organs

>>358088
>Invite commentary from the others on the rite which we just conducted.
Second, because I want to know what exactly the scope of the magical change in our body was.

>1. [text]
I think it had been said before that the power we gain from Sami hearts is only determined by Armas' soul-size/power. I doubt that we can get a more powerful Sami bloodline.
What we might get is a completely new bloodline mixed from all those Sami samples. So I guess we should ask Einrik and Sometimes Merchant if they think it is possible to mix them into something more awesome. We could even put the power from Stallon crystals to good use here.
If they say they could come up with something (which will not take too much time) then I agree with your proposition to wait and have even better Sami bloodline.
If they do not know of anything, it is prohibitively expensive or too time-consuming then we should just eat a part of Sami to gain that power (I suggest not eating the heart because this ritual makes it possible to gain the bloodline from ANY part of the body. I suspect hearts are expensive, so we should conserve them as trading material).

>2.
>It's also possible that he can offer us a third and potentially better option that he mentioned.
THIS
It is possible that with the help of Amen, Einrik and SM we could potentially make a new kind of a bloodline alltogether. Amen did mention that if he had the materials on site, he might be able to come up with something interesting.
I would call the mix of Einher and Romanov bloodline "Imperial Einherjar"... Sounds pretty cool, right?
Seconding asking SM to magically preserve the remains (also the Stallon Crystals! They are losing power if we don't magically preserve them!)

>3. Other bloodlines. We currently have direct access to only one other Winter bloodline, the Valkonen one, and we decided against it long ago since it's not exactly suited to us. However, it would not be impossible for someone with connections (like Sometimes Merchant) to arrange for the delivery of a sample of almost any bloodline we can name... assuming that we can pay the required price.
I don't really think it would be that hard.
Remember, we just need some blood (I guess 100ml would be enough) of given power. I think we could arrange to pay 1:2 (200ml of Sami blood for X bloodline).
Also, keep in mind that the more urgent the purchase is, the more expensive it would be. If we want a bloodline immediately, then be ready to pay inflated price. On the other hand, if we order a deal in advance, then it will probably have a normal price or even could be cheaper.

>On to other matters. While Sometimes Merchant is here, it would be worth mentioning that we need to purchase an eyepatch, preferably enchanted so that it can absorb the super-pure water leaking from our eye
We don't need a magical eye-patch to hold the water. We just need a regular one and a bottle in our pocket. Shadowbro can easily transport the water in the bottle, in fact he could do that from the beginning.
If we are going to get a magical eye-patch, I suggest we ask for other kind of enchantments (for example 'supernatural sight'... or even normal sight)

>The real point is that we don't want to be walking around Istanbul with a leaking freaky-looking eye or a soggy eye-patch.
Maybe you don't. I for one would love Armas walking around with a bad-ass eye-patch.

>This would be an excellent opportunity to discuss the Russians, and in particular our enemies amongst them, with Einrik. Antonije might not be a deliberate spy for Chugainov, but it's obvious that the blood magic has some significant hold on him; what can be done with it? Is there a way to reasonably free him from it? He was doing things and losing memories out there; is he getting mind controlled so easily?
Amen is a blood magic Expert. If Antonije visits us in Istanbul, we could easily arrange to have that blood-hex lifted off him.

>>358111
Hush you. Lets see if we can do something more awesome first.

>>358127
>Don't eat the Romanov slurry, sell them to SM.
no, don't sell it.
>The ability to die X times a day isn't actually useful to us
Although I must partially agree with this. If we don't manage to mix Romanov bloodline with Einherjar, I don't really see getting Romanov bloodline as a good investment.
Sure, it will give us an amazing plot-armor being able to survive dying once a day (and really, don't get your hopes up guys, I severely doubt we will get more than one 'extra life' per day. Hell, I actually would not be surprised if Bob pulls a troll on us and say that it will work only once per month instead of day)

>>358128
>"I now propose a sharing of information:[..]
Eh.
I hope we will not tread into "water is wet" idiocy again.
If we are to suggest this trade, before proposing it make sure that they are interested by asking right questions. If it looks like they are not then don't. Actually ask Shadowbro/Sake first if they think they would be interested.

>"I asked Amen earlier if he could make an analgam[..]
I think you are going to reveal that we have Amen Hotline wired in our head if you tell them that.
I am not for or against this, just pointing this out.

>We should eat the Romanov-aspected heart Of Gleb, as well as Sami heart, as soon as we get them.
Now wait a second there. Don't be in too much hurry. We have time and we are safe, lets see our options first.

>Here is the kind of things you must make them think of you:
+regularly bites off more than you can chew..... and then swallow it down.

>Also, maybe We should also try to see if Einrik/SM/Amen can't somehow compound the Einher/Romanov bloodlines in order for them to count as one for getting Gleb/Sami/Item or Gleb/Sami/Lurk. This is a far shot however.
Oh man, so much this!

>>358132
>A badass eyepatch, which can absorb the magically blank pure water, hopefully a thing that can be powered by such strange water.
Ask SM if Completely Pure water has any value and if he would be willing to buy it in future.

>Any information Sake would be willing to part with which SM wouldn't know about(hopefully that is a lot, Sake has lived for some time afterall)
SM is Timeless. Or more specifically NN is timeless and the time flows non-sequentially there. Meaning that SM can step out in any time and place he wishes. If we were to put his age into years, I suspect he is more than 3000 years old.
So yeah, Sake is an infant before him in terms of age.
I am not downvoting this suggestion, just pointing something out.

>Our Services (which are now considerably more useful, make sure that if we are mind wiped at the end of a mission it'll cost a bit more)
We still have 2 favours to pay off.

>AMEN IS THE SLAYER OF RAMESES
Are you sure about that?
Actually, just ask Amen and then ask him to give you some of his blood to offer to Waitiri.... wait, before offering the blood ask Amen to tell you truthfully what he thinks Waitiri needs that blood for.

>After that, we need Einrik to check those soldiers and if possible break any bindings they may or may not be under.
Second.
Heck, we could ask SM to make a sweep too.

>>358141
>First, our deal with SM has concluded, and he doesn't know we have the romanov blood; nor has he paid to watch us eat the sami heart.
We... can't really tell him to get lost. Sure he didn't pay to see us get a slot filled but then again if we are going to do it in front of him then we have nothing to be displeased of.

>We cannot hide from him that we intend to eat the sami heart, so I suggest actually offering him to watch that as well as part of the payment for various things we are trying to do (other posters as well as my own).
You know.... it would really pay to treat SM as a friend once in a while rather than trying to sell him absolutely everything (going as far as including experiences and concepts). So... if we are going to try for a bloodline right now (which, again, I suggest against)
"Sometimes Merchant, I see you enjoyed observing the ritual. If you stay around for a while, you could also see me "filling" one of the bloodline slots."

>And while we can offer to let him watch the modification (by amen) of the romanov bloodline
Amen can work only on the Mansion grounds.
SM refuses (and rightly so!) to get on these grounds and under Amens area of influence. It is unlikely he will agree to this.

>although, if he does sell us out rather then just use it to gain knowledge for himself, then he risks losing the strikes.
You people keep forgetting that we are Friend of Wyld Goblins. I am pretty sure that gaining that title is very hard for a mortal and that they take it seriously.
Stop seeing 'enemies' everywhere, I doubt SM will sell us out.

>This means we can get a blood donation instead of a heart. Much easier to acquire willingly as a person doesn't need to die.
!!!!
Wait, doesn't that mean we could get Markku's bloodline without having to eat his heart?
Bob mentioned that his bloodline is probably the absolute best choice we could ever dream of.
Damn... maybe we should ask Einrik how feasible that train of thought is?

>But I think the ideal solution is if we detour to istanbul. It will take only a few hours to fly in each direction.
Nuh-uh
You should always see everything 'reasonably' and 'logically'. As soon as we set step in Istanbul, this trip is officially over! Remember, there will shit-ton of events as soon as we get there which will make it impossible to go back.

>>>358144
Also tell him not to do anything besides what has been specifically ordered of him.
And... eh, remember, we never actually ordered Amen not to make deals with anybody without our consent. We should always be wary when he is with other people.


>>358072
>"That, and removing them and the braces would make your arms more nimble-which can mean quite a bit in combat."
I did not realize that the braces hamper our ability in combat. Off with them!

>or outright magical armor.
Oh, I agree with that. Since SM is here, perhaps we can discuss some options?
And his previous offer of a ring which redirects magnetic metals comes in mind. Maybe he has something better which for non-magnetic metals too?

>She listens without comment, and while she doesn't have advice on how to resolve the situation, she gives me her emotional support without hesitation-and I find myself surprised that that actually means something to me.
Hmm... when are we going to tell her that we are not the Armas who she thinks we are?

>"material make it to my possession before it can rot-or be dissolved, should the stomach acid of the Romanov be magical-the teeth you saw on him are not characteristic of the Romanov line, and could well be evidence of a gastrointestinal system of a supernatural nature. Though if that is the case, this one doubts the magic would let the acid dissolve its own matter so easily."
!
When asking SM to preserve the remains (or to transport them) tell him to keep everything separated! Blood, organs, acid, teeth, etc... all of them should be kept away from each other in case they can somehow mess everything up.

>As I finish, I also suggest that I simply finish training the goblins in all I know of modern warfare in one go on my return-my soul's quite recovered from past events, and it'd let them get use out of all my knowledge faster-and surprise of surprises, he actually sounds interested this time.
That means everything we know about modern warfare will be taught to each Goblin separately in one go.....
How long do you suppose we will work on a single Goblin? 10 hours? 100? 1000?
Depending how many of them are there, we could potentially look forward to another several years in NN. We should be prepared for that.

Also, we do not know everything about warfare. Like, we suck tremendously at using rocket propelled grenades and rocket launchers. We are definitely not a professional sniper or heavy weapons specialist. There could be other subjects we are sub-par at...
What I am driving at is, perhaps from the Russian Soldiers we got, we have couple of experts in a given field? If that is the case, maybe we could also arrange them to teach Goblins in NN and rack up some training hours which we can buy training for these soldiers in Stealth?
They will never be as good as us, but remember how even couple hours of Stealth was useful for us?


>So what do I do now
Okay, now we are going on Ramdreju hunt. I don't remember what the next point was on the list was and frankly I do not care. We get the Ramdreju and then go straight to Istanbul and finally finish with this damn trip!
I sincerely hope that Einrik and Hillevi will help us in the capture. This will speed the things tremendously and we will not waste another week or so battling the Ramdreju.
>>
No. 358163 ID: ba6280

>>358153
I think I largely agree with all of this. Particularly the bits about being friendly with the Goblins. We could do to foster some generosity in out actions.

Probably should go get that weasel before we head back. Taking it alive would be made easier by Jitnage'gnei Gesgmaplgigwa'teget's shadow shootin bit.

Talk to the soldiers! We're putting ourselves in a position to command them but we barely know them. Find out the gist of their knowledge of the magical world, and fill them in on general things they don't already know. Hell, they may well know things we don't.
Tell them about the general atmosphere in Istanbul, what with the many criminal organizations we're likely to work with and the Wizard's fight and such.

Be sure to thank Einrick, SM, and Hillevi for the help with the ritual.
>>
No. 358173 ID: 374689

>>358088
Upvoting

Also, Ask Einrik and SM about the possibility of bringing your reflection to life.
You can never have too many brothers and it would be interesting to have your reflection throttle a guy when shadowbro can't or show you whats happening elsewhere or any other plethora of things.
>>
No. 358269 ID: c6ce12

Eat a Sami heart for Whaitiri's sake Armas, it's integral to ALL your bloodline plans. There is no reason not to eat one. Have SM bring us the heart of the most potent Sami shaman we have and chow the fuck down.
>>
No. 358272 ID: ccb4d4

Sami Shaman powers work very well with your future plans and bloodlines, I also suggest you eat one, but first we should sort and categorise them before eating one.
>>
No. 358277 ID: 8a0f3f

>>358269
>>358163
Upvotan. We have nothing to lose, lets eat a Sami heart. Preferably pick it from the guy who seems more experienced.

Downvotan the ROMANOV posts. There's a chance Amen can compound ROMANOV/EINHERJAR bloodline, and make it take up only one slot... which might be possible, since the blood has BOTH. Also, exchange some info, ask what each of them perceived, and communicate SB's thoughts. Remember to ask Sake and Amen what they each perceived, but...let's not tell everyone what Amen sees.
>>
No. 358279 ID: 9f9c42

Let's eat the sami heart the Gleb stuf.
>>
No. 358282 ID: 3fd4fb

SUST to all suggestions that we eat right now, please. We will aspect our bloodline very soon- but chomping down as soon as the opportunity becomes available is a criminal under-utilization of the opportunities before us. We lose nothing whatsoever by having the patience to explore all options in order to get the largest possible return.

If it turns out to be totally infeasible to get a stronger Sami bloodline, then we can resort to eating the strongest available single Sami heart. If it turns out that we can't blend Gleb's bloodlines into some kind of awesome hybrid result, then we can see about extracting only one or the other out of them and eating that. But until we've confirmed that those options aren't present, it would be a mistake to ignore the possibility. Think of the potential power that we could be throwing away by not waiting ten measly minutes when we've already waited months!

>>358173
>Also, Ask Einrik and SM about the possibility of bringing your reflection to life.
Considering that we had to chop our soul in half in order to get Shadowbro up and running, I would be very wary of this. We've only got so much soul to play with, and it keeps taking hits.

>>358153
>maybe we could also arrange them to teach Goblins in NN
Actually, once Armas has people working for him, he'll be able to trade having his minions train the goblins in all kinds of modern arts in exchange for getting himself empowered. As long as he's in a position of having others be his minions, he can receive the pay for their efforts. Could be a great scheme in the brewing here.

>Wait, doesn't that mean we could get Markku's bloodline without having to eat his heart?
Almost certainly.

>We still have 2 favours to pay off.
One favor. One was forgiven as part of a bargain, and we completed a second and had our memory of doing so wiped.

>Maybe you don't. I for one would love Armas walking around with a bad-ass eye-patch.
So would I... thus my choice of adjectives which should have amply demonstrated my worry that we would fail to look badass without the appropriate enchantments.

>>358128
>Here is the kind of things we want to learn about them, beyond their normal training:
Now that we (will hopefully soon) have a rather sizable number of minions to worry about, we should really look into getting some dedicated support personnel. Armorers, computer experts, pilots, that sort of thing. Some of the Russians may have relevant skillsets; failing that we'll need to add finding such people to our to-do list.

It's tough to run a PMC (or a modestly-sized underworld organization) out of your house, so we'd best try to do it right.


Completely separate topic, if we start talking business and purchases with Sometimes Merchant again, inquire as to the possibility of buying ourselves a second shadow. Being able to have Shadowbro go roving without leaving us obviously casting no shadow would be a great advantage, since it would let us avoid basically waving a sign saying "hey everyone check out my soul shadow" to anyone with decent observational skills.
>>
No. 358290 ID: ac6c03

Our decision for bloodline should be simple. SRB
SAMI
For the power of Spirit
ROMANOV
For the body that is Deathless
BORDERS
For bridging the two.
>>
No. 358294 ID: f8aa66

Sami does synergize well with most bloodlines.

With Einher, we could probably do the Spirit Rage thing. With Border, we can pass borders and speak to spirits we shouldnt be able to: the nevernever, beyond the border of death, etcetera. And with Romanov, well... I'm sure we'll come up with something.

Eat the Sami, but get SM to add Gleb's slurry to wherever he's storing the other Sami hearts. We'll want Amen's expertise to ensure we get the Romanov (or Einher, if we decide to go for it) aspect out of it.
>>
No. 358321 ID: d97a61
File 131866069965.jpg - (148.72KB , 516x900 , Einriks Soul.jpg )
358321

>>3580883fd4fb
>>358127Alratan
>>358173Falcon
>Eat nothing

>>358080Shot
>>358082MRAZYCAN
>>358134Wutenheimer
>Eat Romanov heart now.

>>358086TMI
>>358090FuckyouThair
>>358132Mystic
>>358140ba6280
>Delay eating Romanov heart.

>>358085168cea
>>358128Arkeus
>>358141MrTT
>>358269Grail
>>358271Guile
>>358273DoubleU
>>358290Samar
>Eat both Sami and Romanov hearts

>>358272Shifter55
>Eat Sami heart.

>>358153
>Only eat Romanov if you can get both bloodlines together, and Valkonen blood.

>[MAJORITY DISPOSITION: HAVE AMEN CHECK ROMANOV HEART, AUGMENT AS POSSIBLE, EAT ROMANOV HEART, EAT SAMI]

Before I do anything else-
Amen you didn't answer my question: Can you fuse the Sami bloodlines into something superior to the base in any way at all?
>[Amen]"...This one could, could could shave bits of one soul to another, if given whole bodies to work with. The gains would be far, far less than simply adding the total magical potential of two given Sami bloodlines-but this one is obliged to mention this possibility is known to exist.
How much of a gain are you talking about-give me some reference.
>[Amen]"From ten bloodlines, a single bloodline with a fourteenth more power than any individual bloodline in the group."
I.... can get quite a bit from trading these bodies, I predict-and that's not really a fraction I care to lose that to.
>[Amen]"Then perforce, master must, must must use what master has, the heart the goblin brought."
Hrm.

I turn my attention outward once more as I address all three figures before me in Finnish.

"So-how about we trade thoughts on what transpired on a magical level? Could be we all come away richer with knowledge."
>[SM][In Finnish]"You propose this for all of us? What constraints do you propose to impose equity?"
"I suggest Hillevi starts, I speak next, then Einrik-Somewhere in there should be things you did not know to begin with-and you can offer equivalent information until the scales are balanced-does that appease you?"
>[SM][In Finnish]"Perfectly."
Without any one time I could point to it happening at, his mask has now become featureless metal as he turns to Hillevi.
>[SM][In Finnish]"Well, do you mind starting then?"
>[Hillevi][In Finnish]"Ah-well, I..."

Okay-Sake, Shadowbro, Amen, Silja, Iron Trick-what did you detect transpiring in me with that last magical shift?
>[Silja]"You... well, feel different doesn't say anything, but... neater? Cleaner? Tidier? I'm not quite sure how to phrase it... oh, how about if before you were a pile of sticks, now you are a stacked row of the same sticks-that's the closest I can come to describing the change."
>[Sake]"Your soul has reshaped itself, parts in different places in their way-Where before it might have been called round, now it would be polygonal-with three faces standing apart from one another in place of what was once one massive waiting Winter bloodline-to-be."
>[Amen]"Well, well well-master's soul has had Order introduced to it, no questioning this truth, even through your own limited senses. Though beyond that I could not be completely certain without more... direct ways to observe-with my blood disposed as it is within your body, I am less... able to push your senses to where I need them."
>"The more fluid normal soul material that defined your blank winter slot was safely separated into three distinct yet linked nodes, by means of re-arranging the more solid and rigid soul scarring to your name. ...It's positioning is now less random, and more planned, orchestrated-as Amen said, Orderly, though I know not if that is a detectable for of magic."
>[Iron Trick]"Ho-ho, you're asking huh? Alright: My thoughts aren't on what transpired-because frankly you've got enough from the rest that I couldn't add much myself-no, my advice is on how to take all that input-and phrase it as if it was your own, instinctual sense of the situation. Sure you can plot fine on your own-but an extra head can't hurt, and'll make it easier to impress the Goblin-which really is what you're shooting for here, since our deals aren't even close to done."

I tune back in to my environment before I get the chance to bounce respective input off differing advisors as Einrik speaks up, cutting off the spluttering Hillevi.
>[Einrik][In Finnish]"Trader, I respectfully suggest I shoulder the payment Hillevi had implicitly promised by being part of this-and by that, insure you are denied no information she would have given. Will you let her skip her turn?"
>[SM][In Finnish]"Agreed, Scion of Valkonen."
..Crap, did I overestimate her? ...Yeah, I guess it makes sense she's not quite as good at on the spot reasoning and in-depth analysis so much as practical combat actions. As her Warder, I should have picked up on that.

Either way, my turn-and so it is that with some easily twisted words, I relate what I learned from four separate sources, with the aid of a fifth easily speaking naught but truth. Both the Goblin and Einrik seem to infer my sources-but my phrasing is cunning, and leaves them little to work with beyond what they know. 'Were I to look at what happened to me from a magical item's perspective, I suppose...' does wonders to keep the fact I've got TWO item-based sources of input as quiet as I can muster.

Next is Einrik.

>[Einrik][In Finnish]"As Armas noted, his soul has formed an ordered latticework of soul scarring throughout it's interior and some portions of it's surface, in a manner rather similar to an endoskeletal system being applied to a largely spherical entity. Between the order and the reposition, the soul scar's function has changed enough I feel it necessary to call them by a new name-until a permanent word is chosen or found, I nominate soul bones. So, these soul bones actually provide internalized channels to connect all the instances of unmarred soul mass, even bridging areas separated on the surface by... soul bones. Because the soul bones have their densest node at the very core of your soul, it allows the endoskeletal system it formed to be... well, let me clarify: by my senses the soul bone structure of your soul looks to be, relative to an origin point at the epicenter of your soul, helically symmetrical and rotoreflectional symmetrical with a polygonal sphere outer appearance-which would be quite impossible in the physical realm. ...I wish I could use some real world examples, but describing multidimensional objects beyond the three that to humans are the norm is a weak point of mine. From this we can take that your soul was both ordered-and a Euclidean internal geometry. A rather fascinating development-but it does rather perfectly fit what you sought-a composite bloodline waiting to happen, using the damaged and simultaneously defensive parts of your soul as stabilizing internal support rather than external armor and randomized marbling. You sacrificed less total potential power than you would in any way I could postulate-including plans that were much longer term than this. I admit I wish to pick the brains of the one that created this ritual rather badly-but that is for another time, I think. Well, Trader-did you hear anything new, and worth sharing your own input on?
>[SM][In Finnish]"Things were learned that must be properly paid for, yes. The reason you ascribe such shaping to his soul is because it now exists in the same multidimensional sense as any soul wholly formed and contained in the Never Never, like my own-yet is still tied to the dimensionality of the mortal realm. To continue the trend of analogies in this discussion and insure equivalence, it is trying to see all of yourself at once with the aid of a single standing mirror-it cannot be done. This does not imply it would innately benefit you to spend more time in the Never Never, or to in some way convert your soul's anchor to something more amenable to the shape it now takes-it simply means you are spiritually perceived by Mortals with sensory capacity as a strange being of the Never Never-while those of us from the mentioned location would view you spiritually as a truly strange mortal. You stand between worlds, without having taken a stand in doing so. The question from here, of course-is what do you pour into your lonesome road, what do you use to pave your way?"

To answer that-
Amen, tell me if you would be able to comply with the following order-and if you can, assume the order I am about to give to be official and binding to you.
>[Amen]"This one listens."
"Amen, I order you to use your blood magics on these internal organs and assorted internal material of Gleb Romanov to maximize the chance of me attaining a singular bloodline that is itself a hybrid of Einher and Romanov, or failing that the Imperial Bloodline of the Romanovs as opposed to the Einher bloodline, and to do such in a way that doesn't increase its chances of harming me more or in a different way than acquiring the bloodline in such a way would and/or damage it so that I can't acquire the bloodline through consumption of the materials in the time it would take for them to be delivered and consumed, keeping in mind any slight delays. Furthermore, I forbid you from adding anything that would anyway harm me to the organs. You are also to allow SM to deliver and retrieve these organs unharmed so that he may drop them off for your task and deliver them to me after you've prepared them, and ensure that any actions performed with, near, or in relation to the material causes no harm to the man it sprung from, nor his kin, friends, or associates. Additionally, all of the material not used for the ritual specified must be disposed of totally once we are done with it in a way that prevents harm or tracking of the source and ourselves."
There is a long silence.
>[Amen]"Yes, yes yes-this one can follow that order-and will obey, when the material has been brought."
We're on then.

"Funny you should say that Sometimes, how would you like to see two of the three parts filled, for the low low price of briefly playing courier?"
>[SM][In Finnish]"Go on."
I hold forth the bottle.
"Bring this to Amen, let him work on it, and return with it-simple as that."
His mask shifts in the shadows to now be both a frown and a grin, madly dancing between the two expressions. The goblin reaches out.
>[SM][In Finnish]"Agreed."

An abrupt gust of wind from nowhere in particular makes me reflexively blink-and the Merchant is gone.

Before Einrik can take Hillevi aside and start explaining a few things, I snag him and ask if he'd be willing to try and unbind the Russian solders-and as it turns out, he's not confident he could do so without moderate risk to the soldiers-and strongly recommends seeking out an actual Blood Mage for the work.

From there, I leave the Valkonens to their talk, and after snagging three bottles of vodka from the very impressive minibar, march out onto the runway, looking to get some Russians drunk under the morning stars in the middle of an airport.

Turns out they don't have an issue with my plan.

It takes me nearly half an hour, but I've got them noticeably warmer to me, and I have them open to the idea of seeing a blood magic specialist under my coverage to get that binding taken off. During this, I find out the binding's a bit more complex than I originally thought-seems one part's put on when you join, the second when you retire. During this whole exchange, Amen comments that he is able to use both souls-but at best can offer me one bloodline with a flavor of the other-and after carefully questioning him to be certain he's not hiding something behind words as obtuse as mine, I select Romanov with a hint of Einher-and despite the gruesome nature of the bloodline's physical form, I'm nearly drooling thinking about the possibilities it could offer-to be broken out of it as Matvey shows me the mark on his neck that would have eventually linked to a chest tattoo like Antonije's. While an interesting distinction between the two, it doesn't really change anything-and I get more than a few almost happy waves when Hillevi asks me to step back inside-seems the Merchant is back.

So it is I leave the bottles behind and excuse myself-having to wait at the entrance as Hillevi first steps out-seems in her talk with Einrik, it was decided this wasn't for her. Well, their family, their rules, whatever.

Inside, I find the Merchant to be standing holding two hearts-in one a normal human heart the sami specimen he brought with him-in the other a patchwork shambles held together by stitches of crystallized blood that looks disturbingly like red sugar cane no matter how I look at it. Amen mentions to me that all he could really get to stick from the Einher line was some of the Einher time sensing and magical threat detection trick-which, given it could even help me understand my own weapons better, is something I'm happy to hear. So I missed out on the post-death soul boosting, so I missed out on the Einher healing mechanism that Gleb hinted was more complex than the instant, automatic scarification most Einher practice. Being able to get back up from dying sounds way more useful than either of those.

So, Romanov with a touch of Einherjar Item sensing, and a prime example of the Sami spirit manipulation bloodline-with two hearts put in my hands, I began to feast before my the two living observers, as well as the four nonliving and the one distant watcher.

The sami heart should taste disgusting.

Human flesh should be disgusting, right? I mean I'm doing this for the power this could mean for me-I should be doing it in spite of the grotesque nature and flavor of the item. Yet... from the first bite, the heart tastes like a heavily seasoned steak, barbecued to perfection and filled with savory smokiness.

I nearly lose it when I bite into Romanov's reconstructed heart.

It's as if every tastebud on my tongue was a dick, and every goddamn one came from how fucking delicious this is.
>"You're a disgusting meatbag-but by no means should you stop eating that wonderful snarl of magic."
I barely even hear my soul brother's commentary, too fixated on eating more-and more-and more-

In moments the hearts are both gone and I realize I'm licking my blood-stained fingers dry-what the fuck is wrong with me?
>[Sake]"You do have a significant portion of your soul being derived from a divine cannibal-and you directly benefit from consuming magical flesh as well as specifically in this case since you are acquiring winter bloodlines. It is not so unusual such would induce an innate-possibly even forced-inclination for such morsels.

I.... I don't feel any diffe-

I know now what makes Iron Trick's primary ability activate: All three other abilities must be used against a foe, then every shot thereafter is eligible to make a 'gamble'. I also know that the soul slivers taken are small enough that calling one once a day would in no way threaten my soul with permanent damage. This isn't the result of an epiphany, some fancy reasoning, or luck leading me to simply guess it-I go from not knowing it, to knowing it so utterly, in such an alien sense I know it immediately as part of the item sensing. Beyond that, I detect that Silja's vessel has fully fused the bayonet to the total weapon-from a magical standpoint, there no longer can be any distinction between the two-making the epee an extension of her prison-and one that I... I just know she could see out of if I stain it with magically active blood-at least until it is smudged, wiped or flaked off. I know the Matebas to have so little magical energy to them that Shadowbro may actually be able to teleport them without risk of harm-meaning I cold make them the new Judges, and treat them as holdouts, possibly kept in a backpack or even perpetually in the Dark.
>"That.... that... is actually not a bad idea."
I know the mere for what it is: a mirror to Whaitiri's dwelling in the Never Never-a place she can watch me from at will-yet I can only watch her back at her choosing.

I know all of this in a flash-

Even as I feel myself a great deal more aware of what Einrik was talking about as......

...As I can feel my soul.
>"Spiritual self awareness? That has to be the Shami bloodline, it's spirit manipulation."
As my Soul Shadow speaks, I can detect his fragment of our once whole being, the sliver of soul that is mired in the murk around us, neat, tidy-cold. Such a contrast to my mind-warped and complex, paradoxically ordered and ever-changing soul of Euclidean proportions, both symmetrical like a drill's bit, and like two identical ice cream cones stuck together by their wide ends-gah, even trying to put a description to it makes my eyes water-and I'm not even looking at it-what the hell.

From Sake I detect a feral, roguish spirit nestled within my eye-and almost smile at the... the fuzziness of his soul. From Silja I detect a simple, not-quite-stark and dignity-filled sense of modesty-something unadorned, unapologetic, not a single shadow or hidden fact to be felt. From Iron Trick... gah, if I thought my soul looked wonky I got nothing on... shit, I don't even remember what it looked like anymore.
>[Iron Trick]"Maybe if you weren't being a baby-man with your new magic powers there, you'd learn something. As is-YOU ARE ONE HUNDRED UNITS OF TIME TOO EARLY, BOY!"


From SM I feel absolutely nothing.

But Einrik.....

His soul... is tranquil. It exudes a sense of peace, of zen-like acceptance of what comes with an unflappable aura of calmness. I can't... I can't even feel a trace of bloodlust, of battlethirst-or any of the more violent tendencies I've watched him and the rest of his family practice.

Instead, I envision an unscarred Einrik, a simple sage, happy to walk the world and know it's secrets, free of the burdens of life.

...Wow, this is pretty fucking cool.

The Merchant speaks.

>[SM][In Finnish]"Yes... well, I suppose I must endorse your increase in survivability, Armas. But with this, our business is concluded."
Without the chance to even mention the eye patch I hoped to snag, the Goblin is simply gone.

So, as Einrik calls Hillevi back in-and has to pull her to keep her perplexed attention off of me as she enters-he asks me to give him a few minutes. Eager to see what I can make out of the Russian soldier's souls-and to learn more about them in general, these men who I'm planning to trust to be my guards and combatants, albeit with a loose leash.

Seems, though, that everyone talked and decided to not use their military ranks anymore without exception-they decided it would be stupidly obvious they were ex-military, and be far too likely to get back to Chugainov. I only spend some twenty more minutes talking with them, but between the near hour we've talked, plus some time to look at them in a new light-I think I've at least identified faces I should be watching from the get-go, even though I'm certain all have tales, ambitions and dreams to their names.

First there's the explosives fan Vlad-unsurprisingly, his soul feels volatile, uncomfortably warm and fully of energy. Ivan is a bookish type-and his soul feels so attentive I keep confusing it with an eyeball when not looking at it-a perfect complement to his piercing gaze. Unsurprisingly he has a wrapped rifle with him, and I immediately guess him a sniper. Iosef Markovic is bluntly honest about his fear of the dark-so much so that I actually find myself suggesting to Shadowbro to be lenient, should he ever choose to be impish about the soldiers. His soul is like a fogged over light, shining brightly, desperately despite the impairment. He favors fire in just about any battle application, and carries a 40mm grenade launcher as his 'sidearm'. There's the unofficial chef of the group, Boris, his soul feeling like the smell of home cooking in some reassuring way. Igor is an avid clock hobbyist, and even has two pocket watches he always keeps with him even on duty, one a family heirloom, another one he built himself, rickety but serviceable after years of effort. His soul resounds like a metronomic clock, as if keeping time for the universe simply by being. Andrei is actually quite the computer enthusiast, and frankly wasn't even sure why he was part of a kill squad to being with. His soul feels skittish-but at the same time almost hyper alert. Feodor is a rather well-practiced field medic even in supernatural circumstances, and has quite a healthy bit of medical supplies with him, his soul feeling as if it wanted to rip itself apart to give to those around it when they suffered.

Then there's Lyubov. One of only two women in the group who was in the wrong place at the wrong time, and became an impromptu scapegoat for squad mates working as gunrunners on the job. Her soul feels vigilant, like a warning cry against the dark perpetually held at the ready, the one to refuse silence in the face of the unthinkable. Grisha carries with her a double set of bandoliers as well as a hip-wrap and a thigh wrap for each leg-all said and done, I think she has some fory assorted grenades on her person, and is the resident expert on dealing with entrenched targets with pinpoint lobs and pitches of explosive goodness. Her soul feels playful, like life's a game, but determined to follow the rules she chose to play by. The remaining seven are no lesser of people-but are all in their own way less easily approached than Matvey's talkative ten, himself included-so I simply resolve to play the long game with them.

-Turns out every last one of them knows how to drive a stick, and Vlad knows how to drive several models of APC and was midway through training for tank operation.
-While Vlad has some skill at vehicle maintenance as a byproduct of his wide usage, it's Lyubov who's actually served as an army mechanic, and while she has no tools with her, feels confident she could get a basic, if slow, garage going with the right equipment, should I need alterations, repairs, tune-ups, part swaps, etc.
-Iosef would love to own a flamethrower, Vlad a shoulder-braced standing repeat fire grenade rifle of some sort, Igor would like to get his hands on some RPG's, Matvey wants a magic weapon to his name some day, and Grisha would love to get a setup for building custom size and yield grenades... though one could question the safety of it.

I learn quite a bit from more than half of the Russians and really hit it off with them in a short time-but am shortly beckoned back onto the ship as the engines start up-seems we are off to good old Santander, Spain, to head West and South into the Cantabrian mountains-assuming that's where the Ramidreju is. ...I'll just quick check the compa-yup, yup, still points the same way, okay.

So now I'm briefly putting our more in depth introductions and discussion on hold as I head to the front cabin, knowing I now need to figure out what of the little venture I've had outside of his watchful eye I should tell him about, and how I should phrase it. Obviously he's going to have some concern and interest in what his little sister did, but he likely is also curious about a different view of what happened than Hillevi's own recounting-she could only understand so much of what was said, after all. That language limitation-whew, I'm going to have to do something about that.

...Like maybe cash in some of those lump hours for finishing training every goblin the Merchant wants to get her language lessons, perhaps?
>"I like it."













So, what am I going to tell Einrik, and how should I phrase it?
When I get back in the cabin, what should I talk about with the Russians and/or Hillevi?
Bio of Bloodline on hold until the third slot is filled, since it is designed to be completed.
>>
No. 358332 ID: f8aa66

First off, about Hillevi: looking back, it's obvious that Einrik is doing what he can to get her used to describing what she senses (with the bear back in Finland, etc.). Apologize to him for nominating her when she was not ready, and thereby shaming her (and perhaps Valkonen as a whole) in a small way in front of a valuable potential ally. We will make up for that over the coming year with her, just as her brother might have done.

I'd say we should mention that Hillevi has been eminently useful, quite likely saving our life and the life of the pilot when Armin attacked, and we got the opportunity to return the favor before the heli hit the ground. Also of possible interest to Einrik is that she's at least accepted that a beaten foe need not be killed out of hand - as evidenced by our new Russian kill squad. A bit un-Valkonen of her, but more in keeping with ourself, and Einrik too, I suspect. She seems to be a bit less aggressively reactive in general to surprising situations, which should serve her well in the wider world.

I think we should also try out what we learned of Silja. We're fairly magically charged these days, try cutting our thumb and wiping the blood along the bayonet as we talk, see if she gains a window into the outer world.

Maybe carry on a simultaneous conversation with her, identify our allies to her so she'll know them by sight as well as by feel (of course, with our luck she'll be jealous of Hillevi just like she is our other guns).
>>
No. 358334 ID: 47eac2

>>358332
Upvoting all of this, but adding that we should mention to Hillevi and Einrik about those language lessons- both in Russian, and Turk.

Then, talk to them about Your bloodline choices In case Einrik still hasn't told us about lurk, mention that you are looking for soul manipulation bloodlines, and stealth one and the three you are currently thinking of:

Item Imbuing
Borders See Disc, but it boils down to not only being great by itself, but allowing us to ressurect people with sami/Romanov
Lurk

Try to see how he think about all of them. To me, this is how it works:
Lurk Is all about using our allies to achieve optimum tactics. It's a mostly leader-with-meat-shields-centric Bloodline, suited for inner power. This is, also, probably the bloodline most suited to naturally gain more death-per day.

Item Imbuing would greatly improve our Goon squad abilities (and our own), as well as always provide a source of chaos and trolling, both in and out of fights.

Borders should improve our ,mobility tactical abilities and other miscellaneous tricks as well greatly increase our Followers survivability.

Tentatively voting Borders, but liking all three, and i'd like to get Einrik's insight.

Now that's done, this might be the best time to meditate.

Iirc, Bob said once we got a innately magical body, we could try to 'Remember' the later parts of our Stealth training. Downvote me if you want to wait until third slot is filled

Remember our Training in the art of stealth with SM while meditating, and try to feel the parts that you weren't able to feel before.

We should also begin making plans for the Ramidreju hunt, it is crucial to leave its body intact.

Also, make a mental note about what kind of eye-patch we want, and for getting a Kaemosa soon.
>>
No. 358335 ID: b57910

>>358334
>>358332
Upvotan!
Say, have we asked Einrick about these critters? He might know something.
>>
No. 358337 ID: 0c2309

Talk with Einrik about what he thinks of our bloodline so far, his impression of Sometimes Merchant, going after Sake's body, and how we're sorry for putting Hillevi on the spot. Apologize to Hillevi while praising her self-control while not alluding to the fact that she freaked out and froze our insides that one time. Look at Hillevi's soul.

>>358332
Downvoting letting Silja see right now. We most certainly do not look like her Armas.
>>
No. 358357 ID: ba6280

>>358337
We should chat with Silja some more on that topic. We tried when we initially awakened her, but she's calmed down and gotten more used to her situation since then. If she still seems too reliant on her pleasant fiction, give her some more time, but we should at least try to explain that the world has changed and time has passed. We don't want to drop it on her all at once, seems like a pretty traumatic circumstance to me.

Ask Einrik about the common etiquette of soul-perception. I'm guessing it's a bit intimate, and if we can't turn it off we'll be expected to show a little discretion in polite circumstances.

Whatever the case, he should know more about how to use it than we do.
>>
No. 358363 ID: f8aa66

Also, let's not forget that we still have Woosley to talk to.

>>358354
Only tell those stories if they start first, I say; we can (briefly) pretend to be humble.

Actually, I wouldn't mind using the (combat-capable) Russians to box the ramidreju in for us; they seemed very well-coordinated. Call it a job interview (jokingly).

If it can't escape due to bullets flying everywhere, it'll be easier for us to snag it before it can tell us its life story. Check with Sake; do we need to take it via shadow, or just hold it still for him, or what?
>>
No. 358366 ID: 89777a

>>358332
Ok then, let us have a stab at this whole Silja thing.
"Silja... You know don't you, you know that I am not the Armas that was your lover, you've seen my soul, my actions, heard my thoughts, I'm not him, I can never be him, but I said I would help you return to a human form... and now I know how to let you see... so even though I am not that Armas... do you want to see my face, to see the world again?"
Then if she says yes, let her see, I'm attracted to using our blood for this, you really owe her a lot.

With regards to Bloodline my preference is Item.
If there isn't enough votes for that, then Borders
They both allow loads of fun and chaos. I like Item better cause we can put monsters in our guns, armour and all kinds of crazy fun, Basically Item allows these layers of stuff, take spirit animal from Sami. Shove in gun, gun is now alive (WILL HAVE A SOUL THE THINGS YOU CAN DO WITH SOULS) and more powerful, then it can if it wasn't to begin with be echanted and imbued, it stacks.

Unfortunately I have no idea how Rom senergies with Item. Also what I'm talking about may not be the case, I mean what we get isn't going ot be Rom/Sami/??? it will be one contiguous bloodline, Already our Rom is not typical.
You see Item/Rom/Sami and Bord/Rom/Sami have similar results, Chaos and helps allies and Armas works best in distractions and such.

We need more information ask Amen, Sake and einrik about borders and item bloodlines, may be they have no more info but hey!

>>358334
Upvoting this except for the meditation on training. We should do that when we are more powerful and magical, i.e. when we have completed bloodline and gotten Sake his bod. Also Einrik should be able to help us recall more of our memories of it, Shadowbro too.

Now we should meditate and investigate our body, and our Chakra, just no delving into the stealth training memories.

Tell the Russians a few tales, like if you haven't already your encounter with the mad drunk, saving the children from Enchantando by intimidating one, The flight from the Ship, how you met Sake. Fighting Stallon's lot. You have lots of good material to work with.

Now how to tell the tales, make sure to catch them at the beginning, then keep them to the end, they should laugh at Us being beaten by a weasel and feel sorrow at Chu and the Mad Drunk's treatment of the village. Recall when you told tales to the Valkonens.

Embellish but never Lie, the truth but always more. You can tell them how you started as a man with little knowlegde but fought off a Doonages and gained a demonic butler from a vampire you curbstomped.

You are sometimes cold, sometimes hard, you troll like nobody's business but you are often merciful, do not tell a lie, and haven't broken a single oath you made and are actually quite heroic.

Then ask them if they want to watch you take down the Ramidreju for Sake. Also make a plan with Sake, ask how he wants us to tackle the Ramidreju.
>>
No. 358410 ID: 81f32a

>>358321
>HUGE-ASS UPDATE
Hell yeah! I missed these!

>Without the chance to even mention the eye patch I hoped to snag, the Goblin is simply gone.
Here is what you do. You take an empty plastic bottle and put it in your pocket or back back, then you take a piece of cloth and wrap it around your eye, then ask Shadowbro to constantly move water into the plastic bottle.
I am sure someone would be interested in Pure Water, at least it would be a great base for making Holy Water.

>So, what am I going to tell Einrik, and how should I phrase it?
Well, relay the parts that Hillevi could not understand (things we said in other languages). Tell him that you tried your best to not put her under harms way (told to stay at the heli and protect Antonije while we went after the Einher, told to make thick ice barrier to protect her and us while we slept, when fighting Gleb, did not tell her to attack).
Generally try to evaluate her and put emphasis that she is learning quiet fast.

>When I get back in the cabin, what should I talk about with the Russians and/or Hillevi?
Look at Hillevi's soul. As for talks, well, we have been to business-like towards Hillevi lately, I suggest we just talk with her about stuff and make her blush and exited again.
Russians... well, I'd like to get to know the other 7 better but I think we shouldn't push too much too fast. I guess some general chit-chat would be nice. Perhaps exchange stories.

>What Do?
Take you phone and make some calls:
-Call Camella.
Ask how she is doing and ask for news.
Tell her that if things go right for once we should be back in Istanbul in couple of days.
Hopefully we will not interrupt something important.

-Call Riihivuori kids (we did buy them a notebook and a phone with satellite connection, right?) to see how they are doing. Ask them how their stay and Valkonen ground is.... and tell them some grandiose stories of what has transpired since you left.
Hopefully we will catch Big Crazy at the grounds and have a chat with him too, ask him how he is doing and how his progress is.

>Has any more people tried to enter the house?
He's been dealing with intruders-and you haven't asked him about those dealings. >If you want to know, you'll actually have to ask Amen in-thread to avoid meta.
Ask Amen about that. Ask him what kind of intruders we had and what he has done with them.

>Has the police shown itself again?
>No, the police HAVE not shown up again-though he would have a comment on the subject if you pressed him.
Ask him about that and see what kind of comment he has.

Also ask him how the acquisition of the mansion going through. Will it be safe to move there with our Russian team?



Our next stop is Ramdjeru hunt. I would like to make it as fast as possible (preferably complete it the next update already) so that we get home sooner. For that I suggest we ask Einrik for help. With him and Hillevi the chance of failure would be pretty much none0existent that I do not see the need to get too involved in the event (meaning wasting a lot of real-life time here).
One way to make this capture easy would be using Iron Trik's shadow ability to hold the weasel in one place while Sake take over it, Armas and Shadowbro should supply him with energy... perhaps even ask Hillevi to help out.

After that, we can just finally go home.



>[SM]"The reason you ascribe such shaping to his soul is because it now exists in the same multidimensional sense as any soul wholly formed and contained in the Never Never, like my own-yet is still tied to the dimensionality of the mortal realm."
>"soul wholly formed and contained in the Never Never, like my own"
>From SM I feel absolutely nothing.

Well, this answers a very nagging question I had concerning Goblin stealth. Namely, how they stay hidden from supernatural detection. Apparently they contain their entire soul in NN so they seem invisible to magical sensors (or at least that is how I understand it), meaning that the only thing they have to worry about is mundane perception... which they have covered with their stealth.

>"The reason you ascribe such shaping to his soul is because it now exists in the same multidimensional sense as any soul wholly formed and contained in the Never Never"
>"You stand between worlds, without having taken a stand in doing so."
><TheBeardiestBob> And Romanov has insane synergy with Borders but only if you have a viable intermediary spirit manipulation line-like Sami
><TheBeardiestBob> And Guile is basically right, the Border/Sami/Roman is basically like a self perpetuating classic necromancer with a horde-only they are all alive, and able to heal and think again.

Holy shit!
I honestly think that the best choice for us is to go after the Border bloodline.
Hell, we might not even need the Lurk to keep our soul hidden. Look, SM said that half of our soul is tied to NN while the other half is in mundane world, meaning that we stand ju-u-ust in the center, right on the Border. Since the Border Bloodline is manipulation of, well, Borders, I am sure that with sufficient expertise we will be able to hide our soul entirely from detection when we want to.

And the ability to revive people is so damn valuable that I don't think I even need to explain that.
We are making our own personal mercenary force, imagine how useful it is to be able to bring them back to life if they die?
And, with the right contacts we can potentially rake in hundreds of millions of dollars by bringing back to life kids/wife/relatives of some very rich person.... or extending the life of said rich person.
besides that, I think it will improve the Romanov get-out-of-death trick,

Eh... perhaps I should have written this in Discussion thread?
Nah, we are so close to completing our compound bloodline that I think it is time that Armas makes a choice and works toward fulfilling it so getting his reasoning in the Main Thread works out greatly.

We don't even need to get a whole heart (which would be very expensive) but just a small glass of blood should suffice too.
So I suggest we ask Sake, Amen and Einrik if they have any idea how and where we could get Border active blood.
We can also call SM and tell him we are interested in it and would be great if he could get some for us (not immediately as that would be prohibitively expensive, but in the span of 2-3 weeks). Or we can buy some information from him, asking the location of Closest Border bloodline user.


Item imbuing is not a bad choice but we can always learn Enchanting without wasting a bloodline slot. Though the items wont be as powerful as with Item bloodline, though I think that with Border bloodline we could manage some awesome things here too. I suspect that item Enchantment has a small amount of Luck and Chance in its nature. Like for each successful enchantment there is a small chance to make it something truly great (even perhaps it gaining sentience), with Border bloodline, we could dance around the thin line of Luck and unLuck and skewer in our favor.

Really, I think Border is the best choice. It has so many applications and uses.
Though we need to carefully ask Einrik if we could get Markku's blood so that we can get his bloodline. If it is not possible (or way too time-consuming and hard) then it would be great to get this out of the way.
>>
No. 358445 ID: 991866

We should be straight forward with EInrik about what has occurred, and go into detail about the blood magic that afflicts his friend, making it clear that we see a way of breaking the blood magic, but that will require Antoine coming with us to Istanbul briefly.

We should also consider the other options available for bloodlines. IIRC, we know that the Valkonen bloodline is based on soul manipulation, specifically, freezing/chilling pieces of ones own soul. That would seem like it may work well very with our Sami soul manipulation and the power of the Imperial Romanov line to recover from being killed, as well as with Ogrimmir's cold resistance blessing.

Although it's a long shot, you should speak to Einrik about if there's any chance that Markku will donate a couple of drops of blood to serve as the third leg of your new bloodline. The argument to make would go along the lines that If Markku wants non-inbred great grand children it would be very useful to have an allied (not vassal) clan with a compatible bloodline. We should ask this at the same time as offering Einrik the opportunity to specify a question for Ogrimmir if he kills an Einheir at our direction.

We do also need to meditate and examine our chakra, and how they've been effected by what we've done to ourselves. We should use our perception of our own soul granted by the sami bloodline to aid in this. Chakra seem to be a manifestation of the souls power into the body, so being able to directly perceive what we're doing should be very helpful.

We should also investigate how our ability to examine souls interacts with our ability to detect when we are observed. Is the latter actually some form of special case of the former, as both read something about the targets nature?

If the Valkonens want to pay the goblins for Hillevi's for language lessons, or just have Einrik directly implant the knowledge in her mind, great, but we shouldn't pay for it.
>>
No. 358455 ID: 47eac2

>>358445
SUST Everything but these:
>We do also need to meditate and examine our chakra, and how they've been effected by what we've done to ourselves. We should use our perception of our own soul granted by the sami bloodline to aid in this. Chakra seem to be a manifestation of the souls power into the body, so being able to directly perceive what we're doing should be very helpful.
>We should also investigate how our ability to examine souls interacts with our ability to detect when we are observed. Is the latter actually some form of special case of the former, as both read something about the targets nature?

Now, Einrik has expressed an interest in meeting Og. Tell him about Og, and the various deals you made so far (after apologizing for putting Hillevi on the spot, and recounting your adventures, of course).

Ask him if he is able to both sense and identify the bloodlines we acquired. Tell him we can sense his soul, and what it looks like. Ask him if there is some kind of etiquette about looking at souls.

Something to keep in mind is that SM's various deals are until the end of our natural life, which means they may expire the first time we die, even if we get back up because of our Romanov bloodline.

It's important to talk to SM about it when we are back to Istanbul, and make plan on how to approach the issue politely.

Let's make a plan to take down Ramidreju without hurting its body. Ask Sake exactly what he needs. We might actually need Hillevi's help for this one, as she might pin it down easily. I am wary of using Guns.

We are Hillevi's warden, so it's normal that we should be the one paying for her language implants, if she wants some.

For bloodline bit, more and more adamant to get Border.

Apparently, both Item and Border can be gotten at the earliest via someone at the auction.

>>
No. 358459 ID: 374689

Suggestions for matching new Mercs with magic.


>Vlad: Volatile, warm, full of energy
Suggested Magic: Human Torch
Way I read it, the man is ready to light up anyway.

>Ivan: Attention, feels like an eye, piercing gaze.
Suggested Magic: Ability to see infrared and magic workings (spell matrices yadda yadda)
He sounds like he could get a lot of help from Big Crazy's Dirt snake and Silja's Sniper memories.

>Iosef Markovic: Fears dark, light and fire
Soul like a light shining desperately
Suggested Magic: Ability to create light, both utility and combat oriented

Figure out why he fears the dark and try to get him over it. I figure the fear that is a part of him so represents the fog.
He strikes me as the type of guy you see in movies that takes up the biggest heaviest gun and when they catch one of the monsters he shoots/burns/ it over and over screaming stuff like "Take that you bastards" and "You like that huh!" in between bouts of hysterical laughter and then gets killed because he was too engrossed to notice one of it's freinds sneaking up behind him.

>Boris: mothers home cooking
Give him a copy of your translated cookbook
or sell him one
>>
No. 358466 ID: 3fd4fb

>So, what am I going to tell Einrik, and how should I phrase it?
"Things went well, I thought. Plenty of excitement and danger, but Hillevi handled herself well, we got out of every scrape without any injuries, and we made some new friends. First a German assassin named Armin the Craftsman tried to kill us, then a Russian hit squad who you've met tried to kill us, then we met Gleb Romanov and killed him- but only once and he came right back with no hard feelings, so that was good. You want details on anything? And what have you been up to?"

Give him any details that he asks for, of course. Get his review of our encounters- and learn what he's heard of our opponents. Find out how he learned that we encountered an Imperial Scion, if we can; knowing what kind of eye he's keeping on Hillevi would be nice.

>When I get back in the cabin, what should I talk about with the Russians and/or Hillevi?
Be cheerful and try to make everyone like you, as before. Make sure that Hillevi doesn't feel excluded because everyone's speaking Russian; find out if any of the Russians know other languages.

Over the course of the conversation, find out what Hillevi talked about with Einrik while we weren't around. I'm interested in why she left rather than witness our ritual... it seems like a rare experience, not to be missed.

Apologize for putting her on the spot with saying what she saw of our soul like that. Try to minimize whatever feelings of embarrassment and failure she's likely having over it, and play it off as nothing. We'll definitely have to work on making her quicker with such responses, though- perhaps in the days to come we can work on that sort of thing, when conversing with her.


Other matters. The matter of different languages here is somewhat annoying, but it brings up a potentially useful line of thought- Einrik once installed knowledge of a martial art in our head, and the Mad Drunk did the same for knowledge of a language; can Amen do the same? Ask Amen if he can rapidly grant us knowledge or skills, and if so, if he can do so without causing us significant mental or spiritual damage. If that's possible, make sure that he doesn't gain any additional hold over us, influence our personality, implant anything unwanted, or otherwise do nasty things to our head, and have us learn Italian, Turkish, Chinese, Japanese, Spanish, Arabic, and Hebrew. I believe those are all the languages relevant to people we know, thus far. We can spread out the installation over a significant amount of time if it would help avoid damage- learn things in our sleep, perhaps. It would also be worth discovering if he can give us other knowledge, like martial styles, information about magical peoples and beings, and historical information.

>>358410
>-Call Camella.
I would strongly prefer to not inform anyone in Istanbul that we're incoming until we've already arrived. There is little that our friends can do to prepare that will benefit us, and I'd rather not give any of our enemies the chance to get wind. Also we can troll them by showing up out of nowhere. What's more, it's not impossible that Ogrimir will call upon our Task as soon as we land in Istanbul, making our homecoming week rather different than we're currently imagining.

>-Call Riihivuori kids
We just left Finland what, two days ago? It's been a very short time, and such phone calls are not necessary. Certainly not before we even get home.

>>358445
>Markku's blood
While that would be quite powerful, it does go rather against what we were trying with Shadowbro, where we aspect our Winter nodes differently. At least in theory Shadowbro should be able to pull crazy Valkonen-style Winter tricks eventually, even if we can't, so it would probably be better to specialize in something else and rely on him to watch our back with Winter soul tricks.

>>358455
>It's important to talk to SM about it when we are back to Istanbul, and make plan on how to approach the issue politely.
Oh, shit, you're right. It would be a bitch to have all our Bargains expire because we got headshotted or something. We'll need to chat with him and ensure that "natural life" is mutually agreed to be defined as "for as long as we can keep from dying and staying dead". High priority flag on this one.
>>
No. 358495 ID: d97a61
 

>>358332
The first thing I do is apologize to Hillevi and Einrik alike for putting the youngest Valkonen to the question like that-after all, her older brother's still working with her to help her think analytically. Seems whatever damage I might have wrought was mended by my apology-they both accept it as being no intended slight, and just like that what could have been a minor situation is water under the bridge. When I transition to complimenting Hillevi's combat instincts Einrik does rather dryly point out she has been receiving training from a seventy-generation old martial family-I ignore the dig to focus next on Hillevi's exposure to not killing her challengers, something Einrik agrees was rather important for her.

>>358334
The last thing I bring up before Hillevi departs for the cabin is the possibility of language lessons courtesy the Laine estate (I can call it that now, I got a mansion, a butler, and I actually have savings-TOTALLY an estate), and Einrik says that if I do such a thing, he requests I teach her one of the more prevalent languages-Mandarin, English, Spanish, something she could use many places. When I inquire as to Mandarin for being used many places, I find that, thanks to its massive history with magic it produces more magically active mortals than any other nation. With that brought up and cautiously approved by the Valkonen heir, we move on to some new topics.

First, I discuss my bloodline choices so far with Einrik. while he shares muted approval and disapproval in turn, focusing on differing potential outcomes rather than speaking in generalities, one particular blurb of his commentary truly stuck out to me.
>[EV][In English]"You know, it's funny that you've acquired nearly every aspect of supernatural survivability, save heightened defense itself. You can heal yourself, regenerate lost limbs, claim energy from foe's flesh, now you've built yourself something with the Romanov line, who are quite known for having a revolving-door policy with death. It costs great pain to follow this path as opposed to others, but is tailored to make even your defensive mechanism invite foes to underestimate you. A soft human with guns... how wrong they'll be."
To a lesser extent I was intrigued by these other comments enough to have them resonate.
>[EV][In English]"The Sami line holds some very solid fundamental soul manipulation principles, based on perceiving, then manipulating spiritual energy, and is more... subtle, than other soul manipulation styles I know of. I do know I only once saw a Sami shaman working their magic at any real range, as opposed to within the caster's immediate vicinity-so I presume that, while slower, and potentially less potent than other paths, it has the advantages of a 'quiet' magical signature compared to its brethren, and should allow for more free-form spirit manipulation, at the cost of direct combat application."
The final thing he had to say was on the Romanov line.
>[EV][In English]"I'm operating under the assumption it only provides a given amount of the magic that fuels it-which frankly, is so exotic I'm still not sure what mechanisms do what in the spell matrix-to providing that immortality you rationally coveted. If I ever figure out how to estimate limits on this I'll let you know-but your soul's new shape has not aided the spell decryption process."

From there, I move on to talking about possible options, referencing our prior conversations.
"So, you've mentioned Lurk and it had appealed to me-what are your thoughts on it's usefulness here?"
>[EV][In English]"I think the interplay of subtle spirit manipulation, auto-revival and 'unnoticability' both instinctually sound like and mechanically do go quite well together-but your power would likely end up highly personal, functional or not. It would have little way to do anything beyond some shadow of Sami soul-sculpting-and do understand this is merely conjecture, I've no idea how the composite bloodline will really end up. The Lurk influence would seem to suggest a means of masking death might be possible-which could be quite the tool to the would-be infiltrator. There is of course how strongly it behooves a fighter unafraid to place a knife or bullet in someone's back."
"Ah-huh. You know, there's a few other bloodline types I'd heard of which I wanted to ask you about."
>[EV][In English]"Go ahead."
"Well, I've heard of a winter-based bloodline for manipulating Borders and Boundaries-"
>[EV][In English]"Woa-wait hol-hold on there, just a moment. Now, before I say anything more, anything at all, please, as my friend, listen to me: You and I, and people as... curious as us don't do well with that ability, not in the slightest. I'm talking accidental experimentation that you can never, ever take back. If your own personal safety does not concern you, then think of this as me asking you to not expose my sister to unnecessary risks. ...That said, I am, after all, quite inquisitive. I imagine you've either heard of the Greenlandic, Arctic, Canadian, Siberian or Japanese Boundary manipulating bloodline. I likewise must also assume it would harmonize phenomenally well with the Romanov line, given it's function. I don't know any clan names or specifics beyond that the ability is usually based around a specific genre of boundary, with each individual having a specific preference within that genre. For instance, the Canadian one is known to have an association with doorways, the separator of one room and another, inside and outside-to great use in mobility. One individual may prefer doors between rooms, another the inside-outside transition, what have you. I'd have to believe most of the bloodlines would be easily rerouted to manipulate the boundary the Romanov line flaunts so belligerently."
"...Not what I was expecting, but I'll take it under advisement. Moving past that rather sobering disclaimer-I've also heard of a bloodline that glues together or makes souls to put into objects-have you any knowledge of these 'Imbuer' lines?"
>[EV][In English]"It's sad that's now a safe topic, compared to your last one. Yes, though I've never even met one, so all my information is second hand, and frankly not very trustworthy. You still want it?"
"Absolutely."
>[EV][In English]"Well, to my understanding its possible in at least one Imbuing line-and I don't know how many there are, or even if it's just the one-to use soul scar material when the Imbuer puts a fragment of themselves into their work to keep it safe and contained. I know this line has had more people trying to hunt it-and worse, successfully gain the ability and become outright monsters. Quite a few historical necromancers were people that had somehow stolen, or sometimes directly born from the Imbuing bloodline-turns out putting a soul in a corpse, especially a fresh one, is quite easy. For you though, my instincts tell me there is the possibility of making... items similar to what you wield. But, because a practitioner of this style can in theory attempt to place a soul in anything... well again, we come to issues with people being too curious. Magic does not at all approve of people trying to recant their actions midway through-so committing yourself to a fatal magical act... it's a fate you get to see coming, with no chance to escape."
>>358337
"Why am I not surprised that which interested me was already in the danger zone... well, what did you think of the Sometimes Merchant?"
>[EV][In English]"The goblin? Like most of their kind-what interests me is why he's so accomodating to you-and even called you by name. I wasn't quite aware you were that friendly with the goblins."
"Well, when you stumble on information you personally can't use nearly all the time, and know someone that pays quite well for information-you can build a connection pretty quickly."

>>358445
Midway through telling him more of our journey with colorful diction,
"Bit of a non-sequitor, but I think I know someone who could clear up Antonije's problem pretty easily, maybe-"
>[EV][In English]"It's nice that you'd even but I've broached the subject with him, and he still doesn't want anyone, and I quote, 'poking and prodding my soul'. He's an old man rather set in his views, regardless of accuracy."
"Hm. Well since we seem to keep coming to options I like that aren't safe, in your opinion-"
>[EV][In English]"Besides Lurk."
"Besides Lurk, but as it happens I had another inkling I could ask about. Since the bloodline absorption system lets me use just regular flesh, or even blood, to imprint a bloodline-I can non-fatally copy someone's bloodline. What with how my shadow's even got training in your style's principles, is it at all feasible to-"
>[EV][In English]"Valkonen blood... I'll say the good news on that first. Yes, that is winter based, and we are rather proud of the fact we've successfully made the bloodline a near perfectly even hybrid of internal and external magical actions, and would harmonize exceptionally well with the Sami line. The bad news is twofold. Because you did not simply imprint just the Valkonen line when you had a fully open bloodline, you passed the window I would have called 'safe' to attempt assimilation. While still possible now, albeit with more risk, the second issue negates that slim chance. I cannot, cannot make this decision, to give out family blood-only the clan Head can. Go ahead and guess how Markku'd take such a request. I can't even think of something you could use to get him to agree."
"Well, this is certainly helping me make my choices, eliminating options."
>>358466
"In all though, I have to say things went well. Plenty of excitement and danger, but Hillevi handled herself well, we got out of every scrape without any injuries, and we made some new friends. First a German assassin named Armin the Craftsman tried to kill us, then a Russian hit squad who you've met tried to kill us, then we met Gleb Romanov and killed him- but only once and he came right back with no hard feelings, so that was good. You want details on anything? And what have you been up to?"
>[EV][In English]"Oh, just yet another petition to fight one of the Danish Dragons-you probably don't know, but it's the only European nation where anything like a draconic arena exists-I'm still being called a lightweight and rejected thanks to my admittedly premature attempt to compete nearly a decade ago."
"Well that sucks. I don't suppose I could help?"
>[EV][In English]"Hah, unless you're good friends with a Dragon, not much chance of that-but the offer's appreciated, at least."
"So did the Merchant tell you about Gleb or something? How'd you know?
>[EV][In English]"I've seen Royal bloodlines before, as well as Russian bloodlines before, enough so that I can identify when something is either. Given this was both, it rather narrowed the field of options. So I suppose you are why I knew, for actually bringing it so I could observe it. Oh yes, a tip of the hat to surviving an encounter with the Russian, even if he was as passive as you and Hillevi say-even without his active action, his Artifact makes him a monstrous threat if approached poorly. ...Wouldn't mind a chance to face him myself some time-a sparring partner that can handle dying is always immensely useful."
>>358357
"Last question-hopefully-why is it you haven't mentioned any protocol or etiquette standards for soul perception?"
>[EV][In English]"Because I wanted to surprise you: It's Darwinian: If you can perceive a soul, you deserve to see it, and no one can claim being perceived as an insult without directly stating themselves to be the spiritual inferior of the one that perceived them when they wished to remain hidden. Conversely, if you can hide your soul well enough, no one in the world could order you to reveal it unless you were bound to do their will to begin with."
"That's.... fucking amazing."
>[EV][In English]"Thought you'd like that."

We chat for a little while longer, wrapping up some loose ends of the stories about the trip, before I head back to the cabin, keeping my smile muted as I notice Hillevi eyeing the soldiers like a dog would some feral rats on it's territories borders, while the Russian's look at her with a mixture of measured awe and not-quite condescending amusement. They're having a hard time getting used to such a young girl being so capable on the field and are trying to play it off-no need to wound their pride and bring it up.

>>358363
>>358366
>>358410
>Eh... perhaps I should have written this in Discussion thread?
Yes you should of, please put it in discussion next time
>Item imbuing is not a bad choice but we can always learn Enchanting without wasting a bloodline slot.
Imbuing =/= Enchanting in the slightest.
I slip a bottle into my pocket that I sure hope Shadowbro will transport my eye-water to-
>"Fine, fine-I'll participate in maintaining your hygiene, disguised as 'practice' or 'profit'. You do realize perfectly pure water isn't worth anything, right?"
That has yet to be proven.
>"Fine, be a dick."
>[Iron Trick]"I am so happy I got the clusterfuck that is you as my new owner. This is like infinite street theater, really I approve."
With that done I do the other thing I needed to attend to before actually joining everyone. I address Silja as I try once more to break to her some hard new.

Silja... You know don't you, you know that I am not the Armas that was your lover, you've seen my soul, my actions, heard my thoughts, I'm not him, I can never be him, but I said I would help you return to a human form... and now I know how to let you see... so even though I am not that Armas... do you want to see my face, to see the world again?
>[Silja]"Armas, what.. what are you-"
We haven't known one another for long but I know you're strong enough to face this-you know I'm not your husband.[/code]"
>[Silja]"But-"
It does nothing to change the fact I'm helping you and will continue to do so-but you need to know and accept the truth."
>[Silja]"...Thank you for the offer to see you, but... I-I... no, no thank you."
I don't think I've ever more heavily read 'I want to be left alone' from someone's words than I do from Silja here and now. It's... the content, the character of the thoughts she directs my way-like she wants nothing more than to huddle in a corner and brood, and will snap if prodded. Naturally-I leave her be.


And join the going conversation with some crass commentary that gets the moderately sauced Russians laughing instantly, as whatever hints of tension were brewing simply fall apart like cobwebs. The whole rest of the flight I sit with everyone, acting as translator and mediator to the banter after it becomes clear only Hillevi and I speak Finnish. I keep building on our existing rapport-and half an hour in feel comfortable broaching a new topic. A group exercise, of sorts: weasel wrangling. My purposefully misleading method of telling them what I plan has them chuckling as I continue to dance about the topic, and by the time I tell them what we are really hunting they all agree to go. In the explaining, I managed to snag Hillevi's interest too-and with her already aware of our goal to non-lethally and hopefully non-harmfully immobilize the Ramidreju until I can get Sake into it-I'm eagerly anticipating her performance.

During our conversation, I take the time to look at Hillevi's soul-and am again surprised. From her I get the sense of a fearful giant, afraid to put a foot wrong and obliterate something near her, afraid of power, and lack of control. It makes me think of a person carefully trying to navigate a wet-cardboard house, knowing the slightest wrong move could bring the whole thing down. My gut tells me she's afraid of her power, based off her soul-but is that really all there is to it?
Deciding I might as well, I find a moment to look down at myself after confirming not a single mirror exists on board. I look away rather swiftly, my eyes burning and straining to shut as if I'd stared at the sun. ...I can't say how my soul feels, until I can actually look at it. I try again twice more-and find the... the painfulness of observing it inevitably enough that I can't stop myself from averting my attention. What is it I'm lacking....

Once the Russians have finished the three bottles between them, the last dregs of their reservations around Hillevi vanish, and despite the language barrier they seem to be communicating.. to a degree. While they're so occupied, I again turn my attention inwards-this time trying to keep clear of looking directly at my soul, and instead focusing on my chakra points, tracing the path from them to soul as close as I can before-but even with my view incomplete, I can easily tell something has shifted on a major scale. I find myself wondering if the Sami line was responsible-the little I know of Gleb's line doesn't sound like it's chakra related, but I could be completely wrong.

The next thing I check is a bit more complicated in my mind-but could yield far greater fruit than my last minor experiment: I start tracing my Attention sensing ability in conjunction with my soul-sensing, looking for a correlation, a connection-it takes me all of two minutes to be certain. Turns out the two abilities are indeed linked, and all based off perceiving the spiritual state of another-and rather interestingly suggest that humans have some innate knack to sense spirits as a fundamental perception, even if few hone it. Most curious.

With all the time that's passed, I'm jolted just a bit when Shadowbro comments that the twelve ounce bottle I designated for catching water from my eye-is full. ...Huh I hadn't realized my output was so high.

Thankfully we're finally descending into northern Spain-when I decide to clear up a couple more questions still bothering me about Amen.

Amen, how many intruders have tried to enter the premises since I left?
>[Amen]"Forty eight, all told, told told."
What happened to them?
>[Amen]"This one neutralized the threats, per master's orders."
Did you kill them?
>[Amen]"Master will never again need to worry about any that dared trespass."
Were any of those neutralized police officers?
>[Amen]"This one is reasonably confident such was not the case."
What about the mansion itself-how's it's legal status faring?
>[Amen]"This one thinks our current status could be summed up as: no one has ownership of the house yet in the wake of Smet's death, but likewise no one has the authority to attempt to removed master from the premises."

There it is then.

We land in the Santander based spanish airport, a tour bus with tinted windows ready to take all twenty one of us out of the city proper as we follow my goblinic compass West South-West. I find myself marginally impressed with how quickly the Russians are able to master ever last quirk they developed from being inebriated that might be a threat in a mission-every idle hand stills and is remastered, ever set of unfocused eyes is massaged and forced to work again-the form of the professional resurging in them all.

We eventually reach a point where no more roads can take us towards our target, an hour and change after getting on the bus, and we all disembark to begin our trek to the Ramidreju's lair.

There is but one teeny, tiny problem:

A half hour after setting out on foot, on the side of a mountain that previously had been indicated to have the weasel somewhere beneath it's peak-

The compass goes ballistic, pointing every which way with abandon.
>"Some sort of magical signal scrambling?"
>[Sake]"It would be uncharacteristic of the goblin to not mention or account for such a thing where he aware. Perhaps it is a recent acquisition for my host to-be? "
>[Iron Trick]"Hate to burst the fun bubble, but the magic ITSELF feels new-and that does not make me think of pleasant explanations."
Trick's right: There's something in the air, a sense of... foreign purpose. I don't feel any attention on me, nor do I perceive any new souls-nevertheless, my gut screams at me we aren't alone. Behind me I hear the Russians checking their weapons and flicking off their safeties.

Well we're in the middle of nowhere in the Cantabrian mountains two thirds of the way up a pretty damn tall mountain in search of a very specific weasel, and just as we were getting close, we encountered a newly minted magic signal scrambling field-and now seem to all feel like we aren't alone.










As the leader of the majority of the people in this party: What should we do?
>>
No. 358516 ID: f8aa66

The Russians are good, but we're better at the sneaky business. Hillevi's also probably good at moving in the woods and she has good senses too, but there's more of her to hide and she lacks the male Valkonen sneaking art.

I say borrow a throat mike (or whatever they have; I assume they have radios to keep in contact with one another?) and move on by ourselves while the others move at half-time.

If we identify who else is on this mountain first, we can radio back. If they spot us, we can do the talky thing while still having some backup if we need the cavalry.

Let the Russians know Hillevi has co-command with their leader in this; language barrier aside, she'll be the one to sense things first if things are about to get hairy. Suggest Hillevi keep it to simple hand signals and not try anything too extravagant, but that these people will be depending on her to keep her head clear and her senses sharp - and we may need a way out involving unnecessarily large amounts of violence.
>>
No. 358547 ID: 991866

Is Einrik with us? In order for there to be 21 of us (18 Russians, Hillevi, Einrik, Armas), he should be. Ask him what he can detect, and ask him to liaise between the Russians and Hillevi.

Although Einrik should be able to sense most things, Amen can borrow our senses and analyse the results better than we can, so get him on the problem. When he's done, ask him to show us what we can safely understand of how he did so.

In the wake of our various travails, we've detected some faculty at detecting imminent attacks, particularly spiritual ones. This should work very well together with our newly acquired sami senses and our ability to detect if we are observed.

Are we fully armed? We should follow the Russians example and ready our weapons. Tell them we too detect that some thing's not quite right.

What time is it, how long are the shadows? Armas needs to start taking account if this when planning. If he can, SB should perform a survey of the local area, and then try overlaying a map made of shadows of what is around us on our vision.
>>
No. 358548 ID: b57910

Check your other navigation tools. If one's on the fritz, just that one, it proves you're being targeted. If not, it's more likely this is a blanket thing they threw up because we were coming and they didn't know who we were. In either case, they know we're here.

Be quiet, be careful, get sneaky. Hunt traditionally - look for marks of passage, you know this stuff, right? Fan everyone out, keep everyone in sight if you can.

Supernatural weasels are almost always tricky motherfuckers (No offense to Sake).
>>
No. 358595 ID: 47eac2

>As the leader of the majority of the people in this party: What should we do?

Keep in mind that this is not just you testing the Russian guys: this is the first time they'll see you as a leader. First impression MATTERS.

Now, as said before, check if your satellite phone or any other equipment is jammed.

Then, mention to the ones here what kind of enemies could be waiting for you: not only the Artificer and Suicide-person, but Also an old enemy of us, Savoy, who has an annoying teleportation ability. However, he cannot teleport while under observation. You have heard he had gotten hold of a wizard contract lately, too.

Of course, the ramidreju itself could be a threat.

Let's not waste time thinking of how a ambush could be here, and instead concentrate on how to deal with what's coming, though do note everything you can sense for later review and tactical use.

We should try to make sure to not put the russian maybe-hired into undue danger, and use the mostly for sounds distractions, as well as cover fire (which also provide sound distraction).

Hillevi... maybe Hillevi should stay with them, in case they are attacked by Blood-magic lieutenant.

However, she could also be very useful as a 'Tank' while we flank.

Ask her what she prefers.
>>
No. 358608 ID: f8aa66

>>358595
Also consider the possibility that this isn't targeted at us, but rather the ramidreju; we could have someone competing with us for the prize.
>>
No. 358653 ID: 81f32a

>>358495
>Yes you should of, please put it in discussion next time
Ah, sorry, I kind of got exited at the prospect of finally finishing our bloodline. It has been, what, 4 months(real) since we left for Finland. of course, I cannot argue with the results...

>the painfulness of observing it inevitably enough that I can't stop myself from averting my attention.
>What is it I'm lacking....
Sunglasses.

>Did you kill them?
>[Amen]"Master will never again need to worry about any that dared trespass."
That's nice and all but he didn't really answer the question of what he did with them.


>As the leader of the majority of the people in this party: What should we do?
Alright, tell the team (including Hillevi) to fall back a little bit and take defensive positions while we use our stealth abilities to determine what we are facing.
Tell them to break into several small teams and spread out moderately.

I know our powers are new and weak but try to use them to locate the origin of disruption and/or try to hide ourself better.

>>358516
Let the Russians know Hillevi has co-command with their leader in this; language barrier aside, she'll be the one to sense things first if things are about to get hairy. Suggest Hillevi keep it to simple hand signals and not try anything too extravagant
Eh... lets not put Hillevi in such position. Not only because of the language barrier but because she is still young and learning.
This is a girl who has trouble articulating her thoughts and reacting and you want to put 18 lives at her command and stake?
Besides, these are military guys, they probably have learned sign commands. the same cannot be said for Hillevi (who doesn't even understand the concept of 'soldier'), it will only spread confusion.

>>358547
>Is Einrik with us? In order for there to be 21 of us (18 Russians, Hillevi, Einrik, Armas), he should be. Ask him what he can detect, and ask him to liaise between the Russians and Hillevi.

I can agree with this. Hopefully Einrik is here and will help with whatever we are facing.

>Amen can borrow our senses and analyse the results better than we can, so get him on the problem.
This too, ask Amen for advice. Tell him to be short and helpful.
Also, if we are letting him borrow our senses willingly, we need to make sure he doesn't do more than we asked.

>Are we fully armed? We should follow the Russians example and ready our weapons. Tell them we too detect that some thing's not quite right.
Hmm, did we remove the Judges and put Matebas in our back-pack (or Dark)?

>>358548
>Check your other navigation tools. If one's on the fritz, just that one, it proves you're being targeted. If not, it's more likely this is a blanket thing they threw up because we were coming and they didn't know who we were. In either case, they know we're here.
No.
Do not automatically assume that there is someone after us. This could be the result of anything: a rare natural/magical phenomenon, a mundane hicker getting NN strike, some magical battle in vicinity that doesn't have to do anything with us, etc...
You are going to make Armas paranoid again

>>358595
>Then, mention to the ones here what kind of enemies could be waiting for you: not only the Artificer and Suicide-person, but Also an old enemy of us, Savoy, who has an annoying teleportation ability. However, he cannot teleport while under observation. You have heard he had gotten hold of a wizard contract lately, too.
Dammit, do not mention this and do not assume our enemies are here.
How the hell would they know we would come here and prepare for that? Even if it is possible (which when magic is concerned, certainly is) do not make baseless assumptions again!
And do not make our team-mates unnecessarily
stressful by listing off all our powerful enemies.

>We should try to make sure to not put the russian maybe-hired into undue danger, and use the mostly for sounds distractions, as well as cover fire (which also provide sound distraction).
>Hillevi... maybe Hillevi should stay with them
Agree. Keep Hilelvi with them.
Do not ask her opinion.


>[Iron Trick]"Hate to burst the fun bubble, but the magic ITSELF feels new-and that does not make me think of pleasant explanations."
>Trick's right: There's something in the air, a sense of... foreign purpose. I don't feel any attention on me, nor do I perceive any new souls-nevertheless, my gut screams at me we aren't alone. Behind me I hear the Russians checking their weapons and flicking off their safeties.

You know what? I do not like this.
I say we retreat completely till we determine what it is exactly we are walking into.
>>
No. 358703 ID: 3fd4fb

>>358495
>As the leader of the majority of the people in this party: What should we do?
First, intelligence. If we sense something, it's likely others do as well. Get reports on sensory information from headvoices, Hillevi, and Einrik. Einrik in particular is almost impossible to conceal things from and should be able to tell us what's going on fairly well.

Ensure that everyone remains under control. Tell the Russians to keep on their toes, and pass along relevant intel, but as we are looking to capture rather than kill a target here and we have no proof of hostile intent make sure that we don't end up firing at shadows. Unless the shadow in question is Shadowbro and he's planning to teleport the bullets somewhere useful. I would advise keeping the Russians relatively close, as leaving the sight of our magically powerful types will expose them unnecessarily to attack.

With eyes and senses open, the party should advance rapidly towards the target's last known location. We know that Ramidreju tend to amass wealth; that wealth is unlikely to be highly mobile. By assaulting the static objective it is likely that we'll be able to draw out the mobile objective as it emerges to defend its hoard- or alternately, if the threat here is something other than the Ramidreju, the last known compass location is the most likely place we have to intercept them and prevent them from claiming our prize, if that's why they're here.

>>358516
>Let the Russians know Hillevi has co-command with their leader in this; language barrier aside, she'll be the one to sense things first if things are about to get hairy.
SUST. Hillevi is incapable of answering simple questions in high-pressure situations; she's not suited for any kind of combat command. Perhaps one day she will be but that day is not now.

>>358653
>I say we retreat completely till we determine what it is exactly we are walking into.
SUST. We have Einrik, the man who punches gods into crumbly bits for fun, right here with us. No matter what's going on we can be reasonably confident that he could power through it; as long as we've got him playing backstop we have no reason to be overly concerned.
>>
No. 358819 ID: d97a61

>>358516
>>358547
I look to Einrik-and see the mild tension in his features. He detects something off as well, and I take that as my cue to address those with us.

[In Russian then in Finnish]"Okay, take a break for a moment."
Matvey, Ivan and Lyubov all glance at me knowingly even as they go along with their comrades, happy for a breather from hiking in mountains with full gear while inebriated. For her part, Hillevi seems a bit confused with the very concept of a 'break' in these circumstances, unsure what we are being relieved from-but she nevertheless complies. Before I speak with Einrik in semi-privacy, I catch Matvey's eye, and get one of his short range radios (sadly not as sophisticated as I'd hoped, albeit likely durable enough I could drop it off a cliff) before sidling back up beside the towering Valkonen heir.

>[EV][In English]"What do you detect besides the scrambler?"
After a quick poll of every one of my resources-personal, brotherly, or material-and coming up with nothing, I can only shrug.
>[EV][In English]"As I suspected. I'm unable to sense mortal-exclusive wards as well as I once could, and your view confirmed my suspicions."
"You going to keep me in suspense or..."
>[EV][In English]"Why... this here is Draconic magic."
"I really wish I had the backing in the magical world to understand the full impact of that-all I've got is 'a dragon rules each nation, there are more dragons than just those rulers, and dragons are up there with Wizards and Gods."
>[EV][In English]"...Well, that is the heart of the matter, to be sure. A brief background may help you understand what we're about to investigate. Gods are not corporeal, short of possession or getting a fabricated vessel of some sort-all spiritual in one form or other. Most of this energy is Divine-which operates on, frankly, completely illogical principles. Wizards, while initially human, derive all their magical power from directly interfacing with the Never Never, and having the realm itself provide magic to make their dreams reality. It is Dragons, out of the big three forces in the magical community, that actually practice magic of the likes normal mortals think of-the guiding principles, the core mechanics, the overall structure-all of it is essentially the same. Dragons are, bar none, the best masters of magic one could ever hope to meet-and are staggeringly arrogant, abrasive, elitist and greedy. ...Really though, that's so that you understand that while I say this is crude Draconic magic-"
"You are in no way saying the magic itself is weak, or poorly put together, or quite likely anything short of masterful."
>[EV][In English]"Precisely. It seems the entire mountain peak has been occluded within this magical array, a multi-tiered affair completely invisible until you touch it's outer borders-as we did. Everything within the barrier is keyed to be indecipherable to a mortal, as well as hidden well enough I doubt a Kamaitachi could sense it through you-by the way, that's just about the favorite trick Dragons have, because they don't like it getting out how similar their magic is to what humans use. Matter of fact, they don't even like to let anyone who's not a dragon know. Even further, they might even go so far as to attempt 'corrective measures'."
Einrik looks at me pointedly.
>[EV][In English]"Oh my goodness, I seem to have inadvertently exposed you to this secret-I guess you'll just have to keep it under your proverbial hat."
"Solid dick move there-I approve."
>[EV][In English]"There is a reason I enjoy the company of such individuals as you-my occasional indiscretions never seem to create actual incident."

>>358548
I check the compass inbuilt to the radio's side-and see it too is behaving erratically.

"This circle's fouling mundane assessment measures to? Do I even want to ask how?"
>[EV][In English]"Unless you wish us to be here discussing it for quite some time, not particularly. It is enough to know that, while rather thorough, it is ONLY a scrambling and non-detection ward. There is no means by which it's castor would be innately aware of any breaches to, alien presences on their spell array."
"Explains why you're so willing to discuss this on the spell's edge."
>[EV][In English]"That and I'm hoping this is a rogue dragon and I get to retest my incomplete style against a Draconic metric-and really wouldn't mind the 'dragon slayer' feather in my cap, even with the problems it can bring, heh. Oh if that does go down I'm making you cook me some dragon flesh-you've blathered on and on about that restaurant you're going to open some day that I just have to have some of your cooking."
"Do I get a choice in this?"
>[EV][In English]"Absolutely not."
I note no signs anything other than us has travelled these mountains in days.
"So, dragons, they can fly?"
>[EV][In English]"Well, seeing as each one is a practiced universal Flesh Manipulator skilled enough to do battle shape-shifting and size-changing, yes, I'd say so. So no, I doubt you'll find tracks except right at whatever attracted the dragon's interest."
"Which I'm assuming to be the same thing that drew us."
>[EV][In English]"Likely-though these are the Cantabrian mountains. They have a respectable history of notable events and denizens."

>>358703
"So, what else do we know about the dragon-wait, do we even know there's only one?"
>[EV][In English]"As much as one can know. Dragons are also as a whole very skilled at veiling themselves. While I can detect sub-par dragons through their attempts to hide themselves, the same cannot be said for those of the same class as the ruling dragons. So either there's just the one sub-par dragon I truly hope is rogue-or it's got some amazingly potent dragons with it."
"That's not a pleasant possibility-how likely do you think it?"
>[EV][In English]"Not very. The only reason I know of that such dragons would be present, and the weakest allowed to cast the magic, would be if these were parents watching their child-but only the ruling dragons indulge in this practice, others being quite Spartan in their child rearing practices. The Spanish dragon is not known for being fond of these mountains, so I think it safe to discount."
"So, barring irregularity, the one middle-ranker."
>[EV][In English]"Precisely."
"So what can you sense about them?"
>[EV][In English]"..Very little, I'm afraid."
"Would more 'mortal' feedback help?"
>[EV][In English]"Possibly."
"Then hold on a moment."

I spend five minutes drifting through the breaking men, wheedling information from each and every one, ferreting out the secrets I desire.
>[Sake]"I would appreciate it if brother chose his thoughts more carefully."
>"I for one approve of his choice of mental diction."
>[Iron Trick]"So do I-not like they can hear me."

I compile some interesting findings-multiple reports of feeling like they saw movement at the peripherals of their vision than could ever be considered normal, four reported hearing something like an incredibly deep bell knelling hard enough to make their eyes quiver, and a huge number of self-assessment reports of heightened irritability. It seems Chugainov trained his soldiers to constantly test their own perception, and make them as aware of external change as he could-and when I relate all I heard to Einrik, he looks upon the men with a new light.

>[EV][In English]"Well I have to admit that is rather helpful then. It points to a dragon that uses Fear, and is fond of the lower end frequency of audial spellwork-which means this isn't a spanish dragon: Spanish dragons are far more fond of irregular sounds and fire, which would have produced very different effects. Doesn't necessarily mean the dragon's a rogue-but it certainly increased the possibility."

>>358595
>>358608
>>358653
So it is I tell the men we've got a lone dragon on our mission site, that Hillevi will be staying with them as Einrik and I investigate. I tell them how short of them coming under attack they are not to attempt to use the radios, while I leave mine open so they can listen in on our reconnaissance. The men immediately begin scouting the immediate area and find a nook atop a submerged boulder that will let them stay largely hidden from view, piling in like clowns to their car, each slowly slotting into place, guns bristling outward, the whole mass of them ready to leap out and spread in a charge-but otherwise remain where they are. For her part, Hillevi starts armoring herself in ice, and adding mass to the spear she carries.

I turn to Einrik-
To note I can no longer see him.
>"He's there, he's just using the stealth his families style commands."
>[EV][In English]"If you wouldn't mind leading the way, I'd be happy to follow you."

I happily comply, and soon feel not a single bit of attention on me as I begin my bold trek forward, ghosting over the snow-capped mountainside as I look for... anything.

Ten tense minutes of trekking with every bit of subtlety as I've ever learned, I see something-a puff of ice and dust, a resounding crash, and the slide of snow-some massive object hit the mountain like the fist of an angry god. I feel a gentle prod to my shoulder, and stop for a moment.
>[EV][In English]"That... if I'm reading this properly, this dragon is carrying an Artifact weapon, a morning star... ah, one with a wrought iron head that is twenty five cubic feet in volume... even assuming it has no impact-force enhancement magic on it-which I doubt-that's still upwards of eleven thousand pounds right there. And... it's owner's flicking it about like a toy. Okay, favors blunt weapons, fear magic, low-range audial spellwork... okay, I think I know what this is. It's a South African dragon-though what one's doing out here, I couldn't say."
Einrik hesitates.
>[EV][In English]"...Perhaps we should wait after all. Most African draconic communities are incredibly insular, as well as perfectly willing to... involve others in their fights, should they go poorly. They never did have the appreciation for formalities most other dragons are quite notorious for."

Is.... is Einrik telling me he's worried I'd be used as... what, a hostage? A threat to him, if the fight goes his way? He thinks this dragon could so easily overwhelm me, even while focusing on Einrik? And is he even sure this will devolve into a fight?
>"On the other hand, Einrik's been an excellent friend and mentor, and his advice has thus far been stellar. It would likely be wise to do as he says."
>[Sake]"But what about my body!?"
>"If trying to claim it results in the only one of us soul brothers to currently have flesh results in him losing his, I'd say the cost is worth more than the gain. Besides, there is no guarantee the dragon's even here for that."




Okay, decision time here:




Do I take Einrik's advice and head back to the informal camp while he meets with the Dragon?
Or do I think I have a solid argument for why that shouldn't happen?
>>
No. 358829 ID: f8aa66

Offer Einrik your radio, then head back and get one from the others. That's close to a twenty minute round-trip: that'll give him some time to firmly engage the dragon's attention by the time we get back and if he's finding himself overmatched, he can let us know (saying something like "You're far stronger than expected" to the dragon) and we can come back like the (shitty) cavalry charge with the Arbiter shot or the Death ammo.

Alternatively, we could offer to leave Shadowbro in Einrik's shadow; it doesn't sound like shadow or soul magic is part of this dragon's bag of tricks.

Also, we should say: "If I'm stupid enough to get myself taken hostage, I expect you to keep fighting like I don't exist. I'd do the same for you."
>>
No. 358831 ID: b83c65

>Do I take Einrik's advice and head back to the informal camp while he meets with the Dragon?

Yes.

"Sake, there is no reason to assume, yet, that this dragon is after your body. Unless Einrik thinks that's why the Dragon is here, in which case we go with him. If not then we go back, make sure that nook we sent our boys into isn't your body's hideout, and we slowly search this mountain for a mystical weasel that is soon to be my brother's flesh."

"Einrik, do you think the Dragon is after the Ramidreju or its horde?"

"Well, have fun Einrik, and I hope your new style is in the Kilodragons. Scream very loudly if you need help. Or scream 'Ramidreju' louder if you've found the weasel in the dragon's grasp or what not. I'm gonna go down and team build with weasel hunting."

"Oh, and if we find the dragon first, I'll let one of the Russians do the screaming."

And back down and go weasel hunting. Let Sake lead, or anyone who has any idea about where to find mystical weasels. If you remember where the compass was pointing, go there.
>>
No. 358843 ID: ba6280

We're pretty fucking awesome nowadays, but a five ton hammer-wielding dragon may be slightly outside of our weight range.

Let's not leave our brother with Einrik. Awesome as he is, the scaly fellow is probably magic-y enough to give no fuck about his interaction. Maybe ask shadowbro if he wants to risk sticking around to observe the fight from the sidelines, and trying to learn something.
>>
No. 358850 ID: 0c2309

Ask Einrik if he could use the Mere in the fight. If it's both possible and if it'd be useful to him. It would be beneficial to us, and it should have some power to it, so who knows.

As for direct involvement, we've explained to Einrik we have a contract artifact and how it paralyzed the Rage Fragment for a small bit of time correct? Well, ask him if the same sort of stay in the shadows, stutter the thing by shooting it's shadow would be possible here. Preface this with, "Well, I figure it's probably much more likely to detect this sort of thing then the Fragment, but would it be possible for me to...", so we don't look like a total idiot. And make sure we know if it's the drawing attention to us is a problem, rather then hiding not working at all. If we can hide from it, staying nearby to watch in case we spot a moment where a quick stall might do wonders for Einrik's livelihood.

We don't want to do anything that he finds to be too much of a risk, but it'd be good if we could stay nearby so we could use Iron trick's three powers and then pull off a gamble and hopefully not get Soul Scale if he ends up needing the help.
>>
No. 358852 ID: b57910

Relay the description and info to Amen, check if he has anything to say. If there's anything relevant, tell Ein, then GTFO.

Then hunt normally.
>Ask Einrik if he could use the Mere in the fight. If it's both possible and if it'd be useful to him. It would be beneficial to us, and it should have some power to it, so who knows.

Downvoting - he isn't specialized with it.
>>
No. 358853 ID: 47eac2

Ok, let's ask Amen stuff.

'Amen, Would such a South African dragon typically have immunity to bullets?'

'Shadowmancy being part of mortal magic, does it mean dragons practice it?'

'Can Dragon get ill? Would a Ramidreju be able to heal the kind of illness a dragon wouldn't be able to heal by himself?'

Now, depending on the questions, we may or may not be able to just wait here while einrik comes down and talk to the dragon. If Einrik does the right signal, it could mean we can come down and parley (Dragon is ill, it needs help from Ramidreju, But Ramidreju refuses, for example). Another signal, and it means Einrik is ready to fight, and we'll help him for the sidelines.

Of course, in order to be able to help Einrik, Einrik must not actually want this to be a 1vs1.

Also, if the buntline is utterly unable to scratch it, it's useless to even try, hence checking first.

In the case we can't even hope to help, tell Einrik that we'll go back for a few minutes, and if he manages to gather the Dragon's attention, he'll either say next to the radio (continuously on) that we can try and go for the ramidreju ourself, or if it's useless.

Oh, and if Dragons only very rarely do know any Shadowmancy, and einrik is able to continuously gather his attention, ask SB if he thinks he could stab it with his spirit mere.

Same thing, if we somehow get captured, stabbing it with spirit or real mere is worth dying.
>>
No. 358888 ID: 81f32a

>>358819
>Do I take Einrik's advice and head back to the informal camp while he meets with the Dragon?

YES.
If fact, don't even say anything, just nod and go back. Then take the team and quietly retreat so that there is even less chance to be detected by the dragon.

>The men immediately begin scouting the immediate area and find a nook atop a submerged boulder that will let them stay largely hidden from view, piling in like clowns to their car, each slowly slotting into place, guns bristling outward, the whole mass of them ready to leap out and spread in a charge

>>358843
>Too bad that against a dragon that means jack shit.
Slightly!?
We are mere bugs in comparison. We wouldn't be able even to nick them.

>>358853
>'Can Dragon get ill? Would a Ramidreju be able to heal the kind of illness a dragon wouldn't be able to heal by himself?'
>Now, depending on the questions, we may or may not be able to just wait here while einrik comes down and talk to the dragon. If Einrik does the right signal, it could mean we can come down and parley (Dragon is ill, it needs help from Ramidreju, But Ramidreju refuses, for example). Another signal, and it means Einrik is ready to fight, and we'll help him for the sidelines.

That's stupid. Einrik does not want to diplomacy, he want to kill a dragon.


Also, I do not know if offering to give mere is a good idea. Einrik wants to kill it under his own power, giving him a powerful spiritual weapon could be seen as "assistance" or something.


In case we decide not to be quiet and ask Einrik stuff, ask him if he would like SM services on our behalf?
Transporting a dragon would be hard and leaving it here would risk rot and theft. We can ask SM to put it into magical preserver (like we did with Sami bodies) and then take it out whenever we want. Heck, if we call before Einrik kills it, and make SM prepares we might be able to even catch its soul (with SM help).
When we get back to Istanbul, we could take it out in Smets mansion and perhaps be able to harvest its power.
Of course, we will have to sell SM the story.
>>
No. 358905 ID: c5c39d

I don't believe SB can "hitch a ride"' in Einrik's Shadow - there has to be an unbroken line of overlapping shadows between our body and him if he's going off on his own, and there won't be.

Einrik knows much better than us what we're dealing with, and we're not "pretty awesome" now, we're no stronger against significant supernatural opposition than when we left Istanbul, although our ability to kick the ass of baseline mortals has taken a big step up, our tricks only really work against the weak.

In light of this, we may want to return to camp. Draconic senses are probably keen enough that our goblin stealth does not function against them, and the buntline is too risky to use, as their soul probably out weighs ours massively.

We should ask Einrik if he thinks when he fights the dragon he can keep it in melee, in which case it might be useful if we distract it at critical moments by sniping at extreme range. The Nagant has an effective range of over 800m against man sized targets, and we're dealing with a much larger target and a quite strongly magic item. Would he be happy with us firing from a kilometre away?

If not, bow to his greater experience and return to camp. Remember the Kazadora fiasco, when you suffered for no gain when ignoring good advice, and learn from it.

If Einrik does agree, then we need to persuade Silja that she wants to help. Start with:

"Now, my fair maiden, how do feel like reversing tradition and playing your part in slaying the dragon? I know you are mourning, but there are still good works to do, and even if we can only help on the margins, a rampaging dragon is not something we can ignore in good conscience."

We could try lending him the mere, it might help him - we should start with,

"I have been promised that this mere can cut whatever it touches, and eat magic. It might go some small way to counter the dragon's artifact. You should be able to grow a spearshaft of ice linking to the haft and gripping the holes we drilled for bayonet adaption."

If we do this, we need to talk to Whaitiri to check it will work. Discretion is advisable for this, so it may be best for ShadowBro to enter the Closed Space of our eye and call on her through his iteration of the mere there. He should phrase it as he thinks best, but something like the below may work, as he doesn't have a history of not giving her proper respect:

"Most worshipful goddess, I beg your attention. You know that I do not yet have the stature to directly make sacrifices worthy of your station, so I humbley petition that you allow another to do so on my behalf. He goes to fight a dragon, and it is my hope that you will deign to eat through the mere as if it were in my hands."

If it will still work and Whaitiri will recognise it as a sacrifice on our behalf in her name, we should tell Einrik and give him the mere.

We can also give him a radio to carry, with the transmit button locked down. We should then ring up SM and sell him the information of what is about to occur, in stages, surfing with the anomalous presence of a South African dragon at the location of the Ramidjeru. Ask him for confidentiality on our presence and Einrik's. Then offer to sell him the audio of the fight, and then hold your radio to the phone.
>>
No. 358929 ID: 8e71fe

PREVIOUSLY 358906

>>358905
Upvoting this, though we should ask Einrik first if he doesn't mind us calling SM, and doesn't mind us helping him.

Also, he should scream things during the fight, observations on the dragon, the magic it uses, etc. I am sure SM would like to know if it's a rogue, what the contract artifact actually does, etc.

We should also give a running commentary when sniping from afar.

Can SM 'catch' the Dragon's soul as it dies? If he does so, would it annoy Einrik? I am sure if SM can, he would like a Dragon soul (though lots of people would, including us).

Also, keep in mind the discussion about the SM deals in disc, and what happens if we die. If he seems frosty, and if we have enough time, maybe we should look into formalizing a solution.
This >>/questdis/354137 is a good example on how to do it.

If we can get the strikes, i am partial to selling to SM every OTHER strikes in order to continue benefitting from all of the meats and making any future such deals 'until permanent death' or some such, and SM catching every EVEN strikes for us to sell (and he would have a discount if he wants them).

Now, we should look into getting a Kameosa very fast, because getting a Kameosa spirit animal to Sake means we can get 'real' liquid in physical Kameosa, and Weasel Wine in spirit animal one within our eye.

Good stuff
>>
No. 358941 ID: ba6280

Don't suggest that you could have any sort of claim on the corpse. That's some very seriously valuable shit, and it would be rude to presume access. Wish him luck, offer him aid if he thinks you could actually help somehow and wants it, but stay out of the way. This is Einrik's fight.
>>
No. 358981 ID: b83c65

Oh, hey, Armas. Start smoking, you promised Jitnage'gnei Gesgmaplgigwa'teget. And you can't die now.
>>
No. 358986 ID: ac6c03

>>358981
SUST.
Armas does NOT want cancer.
>>358905
A very good course of action considering Armas' relatively squishy body is best used to attack from a distance. Also, remember that we are responsible for Hillevi and should be sure to consider her safety as well.
>>
No. 358989 ID: eba83e

>>358905
this
>>
No. 359016 ID: 3fd4fb

>>358819
>Do I take Einrik's advice and head back to the informal camp while he meets with the Dragon?
>Or do I think I have a solid argument for why that shouldn't happen?

Einrik's been pretty delicate about how he puts things thus far, so let's be clear here. Just how stupid is proceeding onward?

"Getting that ramidreju- and its treasure- is a rather high priority for me, so unless this is much more suicidal than some of the other stuff I've pulled off successfully I'm inclined to come with you. That said, you have a much better familiarity with the risks involved here than me, so tell me: Exactly how reckless would it be to try and assist you in confronting a dragon in any way, on a scale from 'overly bold' to 'deserves the Darwin Award it'll get'? And what about trying to sneak around it to find and get the objective while you fight it- I'd guess that my goblin stealth just wouldn't measure up here?"

If Einrik reassures us that coming with or attempting to sneak around the dragon would be even more idiotic than all the other things we do in the normal course of things, then listen to wisdom for once, wish him luck, and head back to the others. If for some reason he tells us it's not utter suicide to help him out, he takes command and we should follow his directions as exactly as possible because he knows what the hell he's doing.

>>358981
SUST. No smoking for Armas and we didn't actually promise anything, just implied that we could.
>>
No. 359146 ID: f8aa66

I like the sniping idea well enough, even if this does cut into Silja's brooding time.

>>358905
I thought he did okay shadowing Hillevi and the younger Valkonens during our visit earlier.

>>358929
I believe SM wouldn't care to rile up the dragon community so; he stays as neutral as possible.

>>358888
There's also the fact that the mere isn't part of the kas pin weapon skillset; and Einrik had shown himself to be perfectly good with just his fists, slaying a god and all. I'm not saying we shouldn't ask, exactly, just don't be so arrogant as to assume our little mere is going to noticeably improve his chances.

>>359144
Obviously we're not good bait material, because Einrik actually cares if we live or not (which is right nice of him). You don't go throwing something you care about at a dragon and hope to ever get it back; he wants us far away from the dragon.
>>
No. 359147 ID: d708f9

Do not engage the dragon. Offer mere. Ask Einrik what distance he would consider reasonably safe for his sister, the russians, you and shadowbro individually. Consider if observing yourself, sending Shadowbro or sniping would be feasible giving the minimum safe distance. Ask him if he thinks the dragon has anything to do with the weasel.
Ask Amen if he would be able to use dragon parts to make a draconic bloodline for you.

>Amen, how many intruders have tried to enter the premises since I left?
>[Amen]"Forty eight, all told, told told."
>What happened to them?
>[Amen]"This one neutralized the threats, per master's orders."
>Did you kill them?
>[Amen]"Master will never again need to worry about any that dared trespass."

Why did Amen not answer our question? Did they die another way (forced to kill each other or suicide for example) or did he do something to them and let them go? Ask him if you have time.
>>
No. 359262 ID: 89777a

>>359016
>>358986
>>358929
CONDITION CAPTURE OF SOUL IS FOR EINRIK, THE DRAGON IS HIS BY RITE OF MIGHT that and einrik is a friend, and friends don't steal from friends. First however check if Einrik would even be interested, then if he thinks SM would be willing to capture it.

>>358919
NOTE, BOB: Point of clarity. Ask einrik about using the mere BEFORE you bother Whaitiri.

Observation is a good idea also on the note of information from SM, instead, get the compass recalibrated to find the strongest MALE ramidreju. Also: REALIZATION FOR ARMAS: You did not specify gender with SM, apologise to Sake right now, be VERY VERY sorry.

Also I like the idea of sniping with Silja, hopefully it is a female dragon.

>>358905
CONDITION: FAIR MAIDEN CHANGED TO SILJA

>>358888
Downvote, doesn't fit with current updated plans

>>358853
Illness question interests me, upvote.

>>358852
Upvoting Checking with Amen, downvote running or not at least offering the mere.
That said, the mere is more good against spirit foes and spirit charged foes.

>>358850
Sound suggestion, Upvote, though SUST on buntline use, if it comes to that, it comes to that, but not now.


Ok my thoughts now, first ask einrik if you would make for good bait. Also my vote is we give Einrik what we can, We hide back and if the dragon is attacking the Ramidreju, then it needs to die, but anyway, DEFER TO EINRIK, he has fought a dragon before, IF we head back first, to tell our guys what is going on, then (we arrange with Einrik that he can call us if he thinks we can help) we go back if Einrik tells us to. As it is, call the Russkies and tell them what is going down.

Also some thoughts for your reasons, profiting is all well and good, but really Einrik's friendship has been great an invaluable, you are gonna do what you do cause you want to aide a friend. Bugger Greed, you are a man of Bros. You also want to get a body for Sake. Also potentially you may get to hear/watch a fight against a dragon, you live for stuff like this, key word there being live.
>>
No. 359276 ID: b1f0e2

Editing >>358919
>Calling SM before the fight
SUST
We call him when things are done and then sell him the story.
>Einrik yelling play by play while fighting
SUST
We aren't even asking him to do something so stupid.
>Sell a Dragon Soul to SM
SUST
1. It is not ours to sell, einrik is killing it.
2. We are asking SM to shoulder the capture.
3. Remember the "water is wet" thing? SM might think us morons to even offer such a thing. Even if possible, stealing dragon souls is gonna piss off the dragons and I don't think SM is willing to do that and might consider us dangerously reckless for acquiring their ire in such a manner.
4. Einrik might disapprove heavily.

If the SUST fails, at least try to broach it tactfully. That is, start by asking einrik what happens to dragon souls when the dragon die. From that segue into "most supernaturals I have met showed remarkable lack of concern for using or destroying souls, is this view also held by you and the mortal magical community at large?". "What about animal and other non-human souls?". Only if every one of those goes in ways that suggest he might approve bring up the subject, and ask if he thinks it is capturable and only if he thinks it is then ask the goblins if they are willing to.

>>358905
>>358906
Upvoting sans the above SUSTs.
Point of clarity. Ask einrik about using the mere BEFORE you bother Whaitiri.

>[EV][In English]"...Perhaps we should wait after all. Most African draconic communities are incredibly insular, as well as perfectly willing to... involve others in their fights, should they go poorly. They never did have the appreciation for formalities most other dragons are quite notorious for."
>Do I take Einrik's advice and head back to the informal camp while he meets with the Dragon?

Einrik didn't suggest you go back to camp, he suggested we wait and see what is going on. And he implied the dragon will take you hostage or attack you so he has to defend you at a disadvantage if it starts to lose and it can sense you. Is the camp far enough? Could you be hiding a kilometer away and watching the fight?

Ask, is einrik trying to get the prestige of slaying a dragon. Power boost from eating it. Or practice & enjoyment of fighting a dragon. Or some combination thereof? This matters as it directs whether he would even want assistance even if armas wasn't a liability.

Do defer to his council in this regard as dragons are no laughing stock and he knows a lot more than you, and don't be afraid to admit that you could be a liability to him here. This means saying "If I am really that outclassed then indeed I shall get out of your way". Also, recall how easily and nonchalantly he defeated Stallone, yet this dragon gives him pause. Yet do point out that if worst comes to worst and the dragon goes after you, the best thing for you both is for einrik to pretend you are an expandable underling and focus on harming the dragon more when it is distracted. The dragon takes you hostage and then gets a sound beating from einrik, kills you, and you come back soon after.

But, out of curiosity, do ask him what he thinks our various weapons could do to said dragon. Ask him what he thinks the detection range of the dragon is. Is there a distance where he thinks it should be difficult for the dragon to engage you so you know if you can observe the fight or perhaps assist via sniping.

I think perhaps both of you should wait for a few moments and see what it is that the dragon is fighting right now. He is using his artifact weapon 10 ton mace on something and we don't know what yet.

If he can, see if he is willing to impart on you memories of his knowledge of fighting dragons the same way he did kas pin. Such as his previous fight (if not too private), fights of others he observed in the dragonfighting arena, and knowledge he acquired. This could make quite a difference if you end up engaging the dragon with him, even if only as a distraction.

@Sake: If your new body is destroyed in this fight we will immediately go after the next one. SM does know about 5 of them and would probably be interested in what transpired here.

If the dragon is fighting the ramidraju, it might be possible to leverage that fact to trick it into trusting armas ("Quick, while my ally is fighting the dragon") and let its guard down enough to be ambushed by, perhaps you and hilevi. Subduing it with tranquilizers (which I said to bring; since we need him alive) and her ice powers. But this is something that requires further observation. Although, I can't believe the ramidreju would be able to hold off a dragon yet still fall to us as easy pray. Again it comes to observing. Is the dragon trying to break down the mountain to reach the ramidreju cave where it cowers in fear of the dragon? or is the remidreju actually out here fighting him.
>>
No. 359354 ID: d97a61

>>358829
>>358831
Sake it's not at all guaranteed the dragon's here for the Ram-
>[Sake]"Consider that very, very few creatures ever feel comfortable building their nests around the vicinity of other magical creatures-and if there was an innately magical feature to the mountain, we'd have detected it-or at least Einrik would-before we reached this warded space. It's here for my body, of that I'm certain."
Well let's test that.
"Einrik, you think the dragon is here for the Ramidreju or its hoard?"
>[EV][In English]"Realistically? Yes do."
>[Sake]"SEE, SEE I SAID THIS WAS A RISK WE CAN-"
>"Handle yourself more appropriately brother-though Armas, this does represent a rather massive risk to something we traded some rather choice information for: We don't even know if the compass can be recalibrated, so leaving could well mean a total loss."
And as much as I love... stuff, really-
>"Just say you wallow in greed like a decadent bourgeoisie when given the chance."
...Think I'll stick with 'greedily altruistic.
>"...The fact that's technically true in no way excuses that gross butchering of the word's meaning."
Deal with it. Oh and Sake-what happens if I die before you get a body?
>[Sake]"...Then I would likely discorporate after some time, lacking my own bones to call home anymore. I doubt I could reach the Valkonen estate as an uninvited spirit, let along figure out which fragments of bone were mine-so I'd be doomed."
So I ask again-do we really need to stay here just to keep your body safe from possible harm, when that same risk could mean all of us being done in?
>[Sake]"Yeeaarghhhno."
I hand Einrik the radio as I ask some more muted questions.
>>358850
>>359147
"Don't suppose my mere could be of use to you? Got some divine investment, supernatural cutting, all the fun stuff."
>[EV][In English]"Summer aspected stone housing for a spell, plenty of exposure to blood, time and death, Window to Summer minor deity.... yeah, that might actually be a serviceable weapon here. I can't tell from looking-is it based on principles of Borders, division and severance?"
"I... actually don't know. I'm assuming yes-but I have been wrong before."
>[EV][In English]"I suppose it wouldn't hurt to take, if you're okay with the risk it might get broken in the fight."
"I think I'd take it breaking over you, thanks-all the same, return it in one piece, allright?"
Whaitiri, you okay with him using you if it means eating some dragon flesh?
The reflection on the mere's side briefly flashes what looks like a mouth full of iridescent white teeth. I have to assume that's a yes.
That now familiar tidy smile ghosts over the titan's face as he graciously accepts my offered mere pounamu.
>>358905
>>358919
>>358929
>>358986
>>358989
"So, even if I set up shop for some long range plinking with-"
>[EV][In English]"While I believe there's a reasonable chance that I'll be able to overcome this dragon from what little I've seen to work off of, that would be an even greater risk-my style is, sadly, not as capable in the field of mobility as I know to be the norm for dragons: Your first shot will be your last, as you will be rushed before I can come to your aid. And, even though I think you have viable weapons for such a foe, I don't think any could put down a dragon in one shot. Since I've explained it more thoroughly, please do withdraw and leave this to me."
"Alright, alright....."
>>359016
"But I have to say-"
>[EV][In English]"I knew you would."
"Getting that ramidreju- and its treasure- is a rather high priority for me, so unless this is much more suicidal than some of the other stuff I've pulled off successfully I'm inclined to come with you. That said, you have a much better familiarity with the risks involved here than me, so tell me: Exactly how reckless would it be to try and assist you in confronting a dragon in any way, on a scale from 'overly bold' to 'deserves the Darwin Award it'll get'? And what about trying to sneak around it to find and get the objective while you fight it- I'd guess that my goblin stealth just wouldn't measure up here?"
>[EV][In English]"Ah, perhaps I can make this sink in then. You wouldn't get a Darwin Award-because no one would ever see proof you were dead."
.....
"RIGHT."

I start heading down the mountain, walking back down from my slightly elevated position relative to the Valkonen heir.

>>358941
"Well, have fun Einrik, and I hope your new style is in the Kilodragons, heh."
>[EV][In English]"Oh god that's a horrible pu.... shit."
"Yeah, definitely shouldn't have let me know bad puns bug you. Scream very loudly if you need help. Or scream 'Ramidreju' louder if you've found the weasel in the dragon's grasp or what not. I'm gonna go down and team build with weasel hunting."

As I turn away, I wave my hand as I call out some parting words, carefully pitched as softly as I can.

"Oh, and if we find the dragon first, I'll let one of the Russians do the screaming."

I constantly check the compass as I descend back to camp-and the moment it's needle settles, I pull out my phone, jubilant I paid to get a proper satellite phone-and call the Sometimes Merchant.
>[SM]"Yes, Armas? What drives you to-"
"An African non-ruling dragon in spain-do I have your attention or is this not something you wish to know?"
Laughter that echoes from within the cartilage of my spine in a horrifically alien, mind-numbing fashion heralds his reply.
>[SM]"I do believe my attention has been snagged. The same arrangement as usual: information, and then offer of equivalence?"
"I don't see why not. the dragon's in the Cantabrian mountains-near the Ramidreju I'm seeking actually-and has an artifact-level weapon in the form of an immensely oversized morning star of wrought iron. The dragon is fond of fear motiffs in the mental effects of their area spells, and is similarly linked to low-frequency audio magic. We presume the beast to be South African specifically, but are not yet certain."
>[SM]"I shall preemptively pay off some of my debt-by explaining why I am indebted so. With the tribulations Tanzania suffered at the Mad Drunks hands, their power structure collapsed under greedy neighbors jumping on an opportunity. This suggests the dragon in question to most likely be Tanzanian-as with the attacks, many of the non-ruling dragons saw a chance to escape the watchful eye of their chief. This is, of course, not certain-the turmoil has caused many things in African draconic society."
"Since I didn't ask for that information, I do hope you know I don't value it quite as you do."
>[SM]"Of course-this is why I said it partly paid off the debt-the information's worth to you was calculated. For the rest, I suggest hold payment until such time as you finish gathering information-after all, you have not said what happend to the dragon."
"...Alright. I'll call you back."
>[SM]"One hopes."
>>358853
>[SM]"Incidentally, this one must thank you for yet another deliver from the Never Never: I must admit to being quite intrigued as to how you completely defy odds and convention, drawing so many strikes as you do.... Until later."
*CLICK
Another? Huh.

I take a minute to briefly explain Einrik, being the most survivable of us, decided to go meet with the dragon himself. Vlad's the first to ask a question, curious how Einrik felt comfortable approaching a dragon alone, and midway through my answer-

The mountain shakes under our feet-
There is a sound unlike any I've ever heard, agonizingly loud and impossibly crisp, stark and blaring-
To top it off I see an avalanche starting on a nearby patch of mountainside as I barely keep my feet in the shifting snow underfoot, thankful we climbed the less steep slope.

The blast and strange sound is followed by another, and another-then a staccato flurry, perhaps twenty in a single second, never stopping only accelerating as the very stone of the mountain begins to start tumbling down, snow in many areas completely gone. By now all of us having moved to a shelter of ice Hillevi it thoughtfully building from the moment the assault began. Through its transparent canopy I watch as Lightning jumps from a clear sky, dozens of brilliant pillars skewering the mountaintop where I left Einrik, massive chunks of rock flying about. More than a hundred bolts fall in a handful of seconds, before the attack is reverted to the titanic alien sound, something that makes me think, for some strange, elusive reason, of a demonic gong-bell hybrid knelling every time I hear it.
>"I have had the same sensation."
>[Sake]"Likely a facet of its power."
The assault changes yet again before a full minute has elapsed, fire so brilliant it's like the sun's flams licking the earth-accompanied by nearly instantly melting stone creating honest to god lava channels that start inching closer to us before thankfully diverting away. Once again the assault reverts to that demonic gong-

-before it stops. Silence....

Drags on for over a minute.

The Russians and Hillevi as one turn to look at me as Matvey hands me a radio.

Rather obviously, I try to reach out.

"Einrik?"
The radio is silent for a few seconds, then-
>[EV][In Finnish]"I suppose you two should come up here now-we want to keep the numbers even after all."

.....That didn't sound... good.






What do I make of Einrik's cryptic words?
What do I tell the Russians, who understood not a word of what was exchanged?
>>
No. 359358 ID: b57910

Well.

The HUGE blows are from the Dragon's mace - His style when fighting Stallon didn't evict such massive noise, remember? The sessation means one of two things - Dead Dragon, or Disarmed Dragon. However, I'm more willing to go with option 1, since Einrick apparently has the time to talk to you. And it CAN'T be more dragons, because frankly he'd be RUNNING THE FUCK AWAY, or fighting them, not summoning his friends and SISTER to help and die horribly.

This leaves a few options.

Ramidreju! It's alive, and somehow has allies.

More fucking Chugainov-sent assassins. Motherfucker.

Or something else, totally unexpected.

In the meanwhile, ask Einrik:

IS THE DRAGON DEAD

ARE YOU ALRIGHT

IS THE MERE ALRIGHT

In that order.

Upon learning the outcome, call back SM en route - If Einrik managed to kill a dragon, that's quite choice info - world magic politico level info. And it means he has a fighting chance for headship. Which is more info. Also, set up Einrik for selling anything he doesn't want to keep, pro bono. We're a business partner, we can help him with this. Everyone wins!
>>
No. 359360 ID: f8aa66

Einrik should know we're a three-part being, so he must mean us and Hillevi as 'the two'.

The demonic gong that caused the avalanche must be the Tanzanian dragon at work, but I don't know where the fire and lightning is coming from. Hopefully not more dragons, unless Einrik wants some company to join him in Valhal (or wherever Valkonens go), but it's potent, whatever it is.

Oh, what the hell. Round up Hillevi and lets go take a look. A few thoughts:

Suggest Hillevi follow Einrik's lead when we get there. Look with your soul sight if you can before you get there physically, though looking directly at something as strong as a dragon may hurt. If they're focusing on Einrik and Hillevi, you may be able to keep out of sensing range of whatever's there (besides the dragon). Keep Shadowbro deep in your own shadow, or have him circle around; a lightning user could potentially hurt him as much or more than you.
>>
No. 359361 ID: 3fd4fb

>>359354
>What do I make of Einrik's cryptic words?
Well, there's the obvious, of course: He has not successfully killed or disabled everything else on the mountain, but he is in a stable position which he feels he can maintain until we and Hillevi arrive. He is outnumbered three to one, somehow; as the dragon and Ramidreju make only two there is at least one further unexpected element present. He feels that our presence would be helpful in some fashion, rather than the harmful it would have been initially. He further has allowed whomever he is near to know that he has two companions and that they will be arriving shortly.

Because he chose to be cryptic instead of giving a clear report on what's going on, we can infer that something funky is up and we should tread carefully. By his phrasing "you two", it seems likely that he doesn't wish to let whomever else is present know of the existence of the Russians. Unfortunately we lack information to draw many other firm conclusions.

So. Acting on the assumption that Einrik knows what he's doing and that this is still a dragon-level threat situation until we get firm confirmation that it's dead, we do exactly as he says. By my interpretation, that means Armas and Hillevi move up the mountain towards Einrik's last known location (or just where the lightning strikes hit) at best possible sustainable speed. Since we can reasonably believe this to be a diplomatic rather than combative situation but know that there may be violence if things go wrong, we proceed with such defenses as we can managed readied but restraining ourselves from attacking the moment we are startled. Hopefully our arrival at Einrik's location will somehow complete a clever plan of his and we'll just need to identify and play into it rather than attempting to join any kind of fight or negotiation directly.

Explain these conclusions and planned actions to Hillevi as we move.

>What do I tell the Russians, who understood not a word of what was exchanged?
"All right, Einrik's calling Hillevi and I up the mountain. He generally knows what he's doing, so you guys stay here and keep alert; give us a fair bit of time before you worry. I'd recommend not coming up the mountain without word- if we're not contacting you or coming down ourselves, it's probably for a good reason. You have another spare radio?"

>>359358
>In the meanwhile, ask Einrik:
SUST! While he might have time to talk, Einrik is obviously in a delicate situation or he'd have said something more clear; throwing a bunch of radio chatter at him might well be detrimental. This is only more true when the questions are things that will be immediately apparent as soon as we arrive at his location. We give him a simple confirmation, nothing more.

Selling choice info is worthwhile, but being so eager to get that info that we fuck up and harm our efforts toward greater gains- like the Ramidreju and hoard we came here for- is just foolish.
>>
No. 359400 ID: 56b6a6

>>359354
Well, let's do this step by step.

First, no asking Einrik questions, better not to distract him too much.

Anyway, we do have access to someone else who observed the battle: Shadowbro should ask/grovel/beg Whaitiri to tell him what is happening, and if there is anyone else there, something like, "Oh great and might goddess, who's divine hunger never ebbs, I would go now to bring more to your table, but alas, your unworthy servant is yet weak, and so to get you the meal you deserve, knowledge of what you witnessed through the physical mere would be a great aid."

It might be good to ask if Whaitiri noticed the ramidreju, and if she found it particularly potent- it is possible that the Dragon is not actually strictly a rogue, but was sent to get the Ramidreju to heal the Tanzanian Ruler Dragon. Of course, it may still be intruding into Spanish land without permission to hunt the ramidreju.

However, this is must be checked first.

>What do I tell the Russians, who understood not a word of what was exchanged?

Unless the opponents are way weaker than we can expect in a fight with a Dragon, do not take the Russians with you.

Just tell them that you are going to try and see what mess you have got into this time, and ask them if they have another radio. 'If not, scream very loudly when in danger'.

>The next thing I check is a bit more complicated in my mind-but could yield far greater fruit than my last minor experiment: I start tracing my Attention sensing ability in conjunction with my soul-sensing, looking for a correlation, a connection-it takes me all of two minutes to be certain. Turns out the two abilities are indeed linked, and all based off perceiving the spiritual state of another-and rather interestingly suggest that humans have some innate knack to sense spirits as a fundamental perception, even if few hone it. Most curious.

This might mean we can somehow link the two, so let's try something. Look at Hillevi's soul for a few second while walking to the Dragon, and then ask her to observe you randomly during the rest of the trek. While she does that, try to 'feel' her soul through your Attention/Observation-sense.
>>
No. 359401 ID: b1f0e2

Einrik could be just pulling your leg with cryptic messages to play with your paranoia. If something did happen though, whatever it is, he is comfortable enough bringing his sister into it, so get your gear, get hilevi, and get over there.

>Asking him questions
SUST! Whomever is with him will hear what you say and it might cause trouble. And if he isn't with anyone and is just pulling your leg a bit then we find out as soon as we get there.
>>
No. 359407 ID: 2035fc

Spanish dragons are fond of fire and irregular sounds. The Demonic Gong-Bell and fire so hot it makes Lava are pretty big clues as to what happened. Spanish dragon, possibly the ruling one, showed up. The fact that the bell is a Gong-Bell means it's likely he set up some rules for the fight, probably having it take place in rounds, and with varying rules. I'm thinking this round might include allies, proxies, or separate simultaneous fights among each team. I suppose it's likely this Tanzania Dragon brought minions with him.

But hey, contests like these usually come with a prize. May well be the other Dragon is holding onto the Weasel and it's horde as a prize for the winner, being it would be alive.
>>
No. 359410 ID: c4ac91

>>359400
Upvote.

To develop the last part. We know that the senses we developed as part of our goblin stealth don't only detect where observers are looking now, they detect where potential observers are going to look next, so we can stay out of view. We learned the limits of this ability to read this on the ferry with the children, who lacked intention.

Now our general spiritual senses haveassively expanded, we should seek to apply this faculty to read people's intentions to more than just what they will look at next. As we walk up the hill try to infer where Hillevi will look next, and, as you make conversation, what she will stay next, based on how you interpret where she will look next and observing other parts of her soul.

You should also seek to work out how to read the broader soul of those perceiving you, nit those you directly look at. There is no reason which direction your eyes are facing should have any impact on your spiritual sensitivity, particularly as the goblin training already shows it to be omnidirectional. Once more practice on Hillevi, as well as on the Russians as you walk away.
>>
No. 359415 ID: 89777a
File 131904979871.png - (640.81KB , 1000x1000 , Dragonwithmace.png )
359415

>>359358
SUST for paranoia feed
Edit: Pointless wondering of the number or type of threat/s will only make Armas' paranoia kick in.

Also It is far more likely that the dragon is more likely to be weakened and disarmed, possibly literally.

>>359360
The demonic gong that caused the avalanche must be the Tanzanian dragon at work, but I don't know where the fire and lightning is coming from. Hopefully not more dragons, unless Einrik wants some company to join him in Valhal (or wherever Valkonens go), but it's potent, whatever it is.

SUST The idea of there being more dragons, rest of the post is fine.

>>359361
It is probable that the Dragon's threat level has decreased, but there is now multiple foes or something unexpected has happened, regardless, Einrik has something in mind calling you and Hillevi.

>>359400
Upvote

REALIZATION FOR ARMAS: You did not specify gender of the Ramidreju with SM, apologise to Sake right now, be VERY VERY sorry.

EDIT:
>>359407
On the note of the Ruling dragon thoery...
"...are incredibly insular, as well as perfectly willing to... involve others in their fights, should they go poorly. They never did have the appreciation for formalities most other dragons are quite notorious for."

I'm not sure a African Dragon would play by the rules of a Spanish Dragon. That and I think the wounded dragon senario is more likely.

>>359410
Might aswell do this.
>>
No. 359427 ID: 81f32a

While I agree that we shouldn't say much to Einrik but before doing anything say to him "It is a Tanzanian dragon"

Then take Hillevi and go there.

Tell Eussians to stay put, I guess.

Also when discussing with Einrik before retreating, he spoke in English, this radio message was in Finnish. Could that be a clue?.... nah, I dunno.

I'm trying to see a hidden message in his sentence, but I can't come up with anything.

I say, ready the Buntline and Keihas, since those are the weapons that might actually do something against a dragon.
>>
No. 359431 ID: e4e949

since we got so much info on the dragon, do not forget to ask Amen for advice and opinion
>>
No. 359456 ID: f8aa66

>>359401
SUST on the paranoia. I doubt Einrik would fuck with us in this particular situation.

>>359427
Isn't Einrik telepathic? It'd be better to only spread that info via mindmeld, just in case.

>>359407
Interesting thought. Let's go on that assumption for now.
>>
No. 359519 ID: d97a61
 

[For those who need to know if their suspicions about who the three Einrik is facing are correct before finishing the post, look at the spoilers]
It's a single post, are you really that impatient? Are you even surprised I did this?
And I bet you thought this was going to be the actual answer, right? Nah.
Oh, surely Bob won't be an impish dick thrice in a row-you give me too much credit.
It's a Tanzanian Dragon, a Spanish Dragon, and a Finnish Devil.
Oh sure, the last spoiler, it's GOTTA be that one, righ-no.
>>359360
>>359361
>>359400
>>359401
>>359415
>>359427
Well it seems pretty obvious Einrik's fight is not over-at best, it's stalled out, probably for the same reason Einrik phrased his response the way he did, in the language he did. Probably not a good idea to try and call him back, in case he's actually busy, rather than just waiting for us-which does nothing about the massively curious and concerned stares from the Russians. Now, how to do this....
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
I roll my eyes theatrically as I release a massive sigh, rolling my shoulders in a commiserating fashion before I start speaking loudly in Russian.
"Well, seems like as usual, things got more complicated than they looked to be at first-but since when's that a new thing for operations, eh?[i/]"
More than a few heads nod knowingly despite being so intent on what I say.
"[i]Anyway, Hillevi and I are going to go check on her big brother on sight.
"
It's one of the Russians I haven't yet learned the name of that speaks up, a man with a soul that feels... reflective, mirror-like and complicated, appearing to be a mass of polished chrome shards assembled into a single mass.
>[Russian][In, as it turns out, Russian]"So why are we even here?"
"Well initially it was thought there-"
>[Russian]"No, I mean right now-why are we still here when we established a dragon's here? None of us have equipment that could even scratch such a thing barring massive luck, and no way to defend ourselves-we can't move to support anyone since this is out of our league. So why are we still here?"
A bit of an antagonistic bastard this one-
>"Not like you're any different."
Point-
>[Sake]"Idea: Give them the Ramidreju compass with explicit orders to merely shadow it if they aren't certain they can capture it without causing harm. It's not like it would be of any use to us within the magical array the dragon placed."
And it gives them something to do that keeps them away from the dragons and is a perfect answer to this question-thank you.
>[Sake]"Thank me when I'm not just acting to preserve a future asset of mine."
I toss the strange compass over to the man that spoke as an easy smile comes to my face.
"Well, you all could continue to hunt the green weasel this compass points at in my stead-even though it's nest is on this mountain, I'd find it hard to believe it'd choose to stay around a mess like Einrik's been making. So how does following a compass that doesn't even work when you're near the known danger on this mountain for a creature smaller than your arm sound-is it safely within your realm of capacity?"
Okay maybe I was a dick back-that just makes it easier to not mind his own little moment. After all, he doesn't have a comeback, just looking at the glass orb in his hand speculatively as his comrades swiftly cluster around him. It's Matvey amongst them that speaks up next.
>[MB][In Russian]"We'll comply. Do you need an extra radio? We've always travelled heavy on communication gear."
"If you have more, I don't mind borrowing this one. Just don't call unless it's an emergency, or I talk first, okay?"
>[MB][In Russian]"We'll use a different frequency if we have to do inter-squad communication before you contact us."
I throw them a salute purposefully made into an embellished travesty as I grin from ear to ear.
"My thanks-now I've got to go, dragons to talk with, you understand."
More chuckle than glare at my parting antics. I'll call that a win.

I turn to Hillevi and speak in Finnish, idly enjoying the fact I'm finally putting at least one of the less common languages I know to use.
"Let's mosey."
She looks at me strangely.
...I said mosey, verbatim. It's a slang term to begin with, and I knew that there was no Finnish translation-I literally said 'mosey'. What the hell.
>"The harrows of having an organic mechanism that you derive your consciousness from are as ever distasteful to watch-a 'brain fart', was that the term?"
Shut it.
>>359407
As it happens, I had an idea that... distracted me.
>[Iron Trick]"Good thing you've gotten reasonably used to mental communication-your soul's other half juuuust barely missed seeing that lie. Course I never understood time to begin with, so I could be seeing things that aren't there-suppose if I was expected to be sane that'd concern me."
...
>"And your idea?"
Irregular sounds and fire-that's how Einrik describe the spanish dragon motiff. I'd call a blast of rock-melting fire and some memetic-effect demonic gong-bell 'irregular sound and fire' wouldn't you?
>"...You think there's a second dragon on this mountain, don't you."
Do you disagree?
>"I... would rather be prepared in case it is true, than be caught flat-footed. What do you propose?"
Confidence. One dragon, two, three-no matter how many there are, nothing changes the morbid point that, barring luck, any of them could kill me. So, where the dragons might be expecting surprise, fear, shock, hesitation, whatever-I'm going to rely on my experience at being cavalier in dangerous situations to act like nothing's wrong. And while I'm doing that I expect you all to cut me some slack-putting it on the table now that of all times, this coming conversation is NOT the time to fuck with me.
>"How committed to that stance are you?"
You tell me.
>"... Right, I suppose my cutting wit, as well as our dear brother Sake's, will be.. absent, until this is concluded."
>[Sake]"Agreed. Though of course if we think we can help you, we will comment as we deem it appropriate.
Obviously.

So it is that I find myself walking the ten minutes up the mountain side again-this time considering two disparate points that I hope resolving might prove directly useful in the coming confrontation.

The first point is the relation of attention and soul-sensing. I'd felt the two as being intrinsically related, both based off the soul-so by that logic, what reason is there that I should only 'see' the souls before my eyes, while I 'feel' the attention of souls no matter where they are? They hadn't felt divergent enough that they should be different.
>"On review it seems you have what could be a moderate mental block which I would assume comes from your presumption that to detect and observe souls, you'd have to use the sense by which you primarily identify the act of detection itself-vision. This is... not certain, as I'm not confident enough in my conclusions to call them fact-but it seems the most likely."
So-if I have a mental block, how would I deal with it? The instant you transmitted that thought onward I've tried to personally acknowledge that the distinction should not exist, is my own fabrication-but the block isn't changing.
>"Of course not-because you don't believe it, viscerally. Yet another detraction of a physical existence is there is a distinction between different forms of belief-allowing one to consider something logical and know it true intellectually, and yet still disbelieve on a physical level."
...While that may be true-
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
>"What are you-"
I... obviously believe it, so there shouldn't even be an issue.

As I turn my attention outward-I find that there never was a distinction, no difference to be found-that in fact, I could always see the souls along with the attention-I just didn't let myself believe what I sensed was real. For instance-I've been able to sense Hillevi's uncomfortably self-aware soul behind me the whole walk up, even during the bus-ride out. I simply did not acknowledge it.

>Armas can now sense and assess souls that direct attention at him, irrelevant of whether he's actively looking at them, or even has line of sight.

>"But that's not true-if you had I would have sensed th-"
>[Sake]"There are certain places, dear brother, that logic should not tread."
I ignore the obviously irrelevant commentary of my brothers as I continue my walk-turning my attention to the second issue-or perhaps, more accurately, the only issue there ever was.

What I can possibly do to be confident to a dragon-without running afoul of it's arrogance. I'm not positive, but from the little I've seen and observed, arrogant, violent prickliness seems to become more common as one looks farther and farther up the ladder, in terms of magical might-and given Einrik cautioned how touchy they could be, this would seem... well, an excellent trial by fire.

Naturally, this motivates me to spend the entirety of the walk up carefully considering how to be confident-and humbly fit into the dragon's world view of how social hierarchies should work.


So it is I crest the mountain's recently shortened peak with Hillevi at my back to see a largely expected gathering.

On one side, the one nearest us, there stands Einrik, on semi-molten stone, his clothing largely shredded and covered in his own blood and gore, despite his own lack of wounds.

On the other side, perched atop one of the few unmelted outcroppings of stone a bit higher than everyone else, what looks like a 747-sized rust-colored pterodactyl that's massively over-muscled with a head far too similar to a tyrannosaurus' for my liking, it's maw some eight feet across and shoulders some thirty feet from the ground, the creature flares the horns jutting from it's oversized head as it cocks it's skull like a bird, a trio of glistening, glowing beady eyes focusing on my approach, but taking no action. I wonder how much of that is because Einrik's almost direct in between us.

On another side stands... a girl black as night, at best four feet tall, with monstrously oversized, bronze-scale-covered, claw-tipped hands and feet, the thigh-thick shaft of a massive Morningstar easily hefted in a single hand-even as I note her oversized clawed feet dug into the stone underfoot to help provide more stability in spite of the massive weight idly hefted over her head. I look at the mace's head for but a moment before choosing to look away-something about it's sinister darkness feels all to familiar-like that inhuman, thoroughly alien sense of hunger Iron Trick's bullet carried, when it ate those two of Odin's servants. Suffice to say-that would be the Tanzanian dragon there. She hardly spares me a contemptuous glance, even though she's nearly as close to us as Einrik, with nothing barring her way.

It is the fourth party that surprises me. It... looks something like a human, in that it has two arms, two legs and a head, complete with upright, bipedal locomotion.

That's about as far as the similarity goes.

Not a single speck of skin is visible anywhere on the creature's body. As if to draw emphasis to this gristly detail, it's shrouded in a sharp-edged, molded bone set of exoskeleton-even though I clearly see bones shifting beneath its raw flesh. It's own grown armor, perhaps? At six feet tall, the creature is, in point of fact, shorter than I-but the enormous, elongated skull and bone-helm it sports for a face keeps that from meaning much to me. Long, jutting and blood-spattered segments of jaw, complete with broken teeth of all sorts bristle out like a an exploded muzzle, the three dark pits on its domed skull ominously fixed on me-even with the Tanzanian dragon immediately between us.

...I also notice he's missing a hand, and now that I look closer at his flesh I bet if it shrivelled up right it'd oh god no.
>"You have to be right-that is the Finnish Devil you were cautioned of, there can't be a coincidence that great in the center of all this for it to be a DIFFERENT demonically imbued, one-handed creature."
-Focus Armas, you can do this-

It is Einrik that speaks at our arrival, even as I feel Hillevi's soul trying to shrug off the building nervousness she feels.

>[EV][In Finnish]"Ah and there they are-my companions in this little trek, my younger sister and her Warder for the year, a friend of the family. This-"
Gesturing with an inclination of his head at the towering monster he still faces.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Is the representative for the Spanish Dragon, she-"
Indicating the diminutive figure with the oversized manipulators who snottily sniffs in disdain at even being referenced-
"Is a South African dragon and our impromptu guest over there has been rather reluctant with his name-yet seems absolutely intent on interfering in my exchange with the South African representative. As it is, the situation has become somewhat... complicated."

Understatement seems to be a specialty of Einrik's....






So: What am I going to say and do here?
And should I be concerned I can't perceive the dragon's souls OR the devil's?
>>
No. 359525 ID: b57910

>And should I be concerned I can't perceive the dragon's souls OR the devil's?

Yes and no.

Yes: They are clearly far stronger than you. Welcome to the big leagues, Armas. However, they aren't leaping to eat you alive. Be glad these are the gentlemanly big leagues for the most part.

No: Our soulsight isn't broken, marred, or malfunctioning.

However, the devil likely came for you - and you alone. This means the extra dragon is either backup or an officiator, hopefully the latter. Wait - The Dragon he was fighting, it's unwounded? Well, uh. Hm.

In any case, he probably called you up here so you can quietly extract the devil and he can continue the fight in peace. Let us hope our manipulation can see us through the Devil. We do not want to fight him directly. Let us find out what he wants, see what we can offer, and find a way out that satisfies both parties. Only if he's truly unreasonable do we attempt engagement.

Remember Mammon's boy? It'll be like that.
>>
No. 359541 ID: b83c65

>>359525
I think we need to manipulate Silja into the demon's face, but that's just me.

Greet all but the Devil respectfully and ask why a friend and a sister have been brought into this conflict.
>>
No. 359627 ID: 2035fc

Wait to be addressed and play off that. If it seems appropriate to address either of the Dragons, do so as respectfully as possible. Yes, even the one Einrik plans on killing. If it gets away, which it should be able to given Einrik's comments on it's mobility compared to his, we don't want to make an enemy of it.

Ask Sake if he knows much about how the weasel's fur works. Can it heal someone while the Weasel is alive? Perhaps we could offer to heal the Tanzanian Ruling Dragon if Einrik ends up fighting to a draw, assuming that's the Dragon's goal here. That might be taken as insult, but if someone can convince someone that our motives are nothing like that and we're doing it as an appeasement for our betters, well Armas is a manipulative ass. And it's true the Dragon is better then us, at fighting and magic at least.

As for the devil, if he mentions he's here for a hand, direct him to Amen who should be able to offer him a new one, and we "could" order him to give it for free. Then we order Amen to kill him when he gets there, and tell the devil we gave Amen the necessary orders and he's ready and waiting.
>>
No. 359638 ID: b1f0e2

Einrik only planned on killing it if it is rogue. It seems it is here with permission from the local ruler and as such not a legitimate target for slaying... either that or the Spanish dragon here is another rogue and lying.

If I had to guess I would say they attacked einrik for being a mortal uppity enough to approach them, yet backed off when it didn't seem to take. This doesn't explain the devil though.

>Dragons are uninjured.
So is einrik... Remember dragons are masters of flesh magic, anything that doesn't kill them they will just magic themselves back to being healed.

While you should be polite, I wouldn't go so far as being groveling... Sake might know the proper way to address such dragons. Speaking of, haven't we been taking etiquette lessons from Einrik for exactly this purpose?
Also, einrik already introduced you so no need to do so again.

So, what are our goals?
1. Don't mention any plan for slaying dragons.
2. Don't start a fight you will lose.
3. Don't let the devil take Silja. This could very well mean to challenge him.
4. Find out what is going on. If I had to guess I would say that the devil is not here with the dragons. And our theory is that the african dragon is here for the rami.
5. Get rami - remember, that at worst you lost one trade with SM for its location in order to get more valuable trading data about these dragons and devil.
6. Try to find out the names of the dragons and devil, as well as their motives in coming here (all valuable trading commodities for SM)
7. Make friends with dragons (that might mean providing healing via captured rami, if even possible... ask sake). If the dragons are here for rami healing, and the rami isn't cooperating, and we can provide them with healing by capturing the rami... why the dragons could help us capture it and then kill the devil for us out of gratitude.

Any type of longer term is pointless without seeing what they have to say first.

>>359627
>Get devil to be killed by amen
HAHA! Oh god yes!
First, do we actually know how secure our communication link with amen is? We should consult sake first and then outright ask amen. "Amen, can our conversation be overhead or otherwise spied upon by any being? such as the dragons or the devil I am currently facing". if he says it is secure then ask if a God could. Don't be paranoid and second guess it, if he says it is secure then consider it secure. We just never bothered asking before and it would be useful to know.

The devil should THINK we are NOT manipulators and its not a trap. Sure we could use sayings like "Perhaps I could make mends" and "if it pleases you I could arrange for a master flesh crafter to repair your hands". Deceptive truthfulness... but that is what devils all supposedly practice, it will probably notice. Instead pretend to be a trusting yokel, trick it into believing you to be such a fool. Still with deceptive truthfulness but not overt.

"Please if you would allow me, I would compensate you for your loss, to begin with a new hand. I know a master of flesh magic beyond the ken of mortals as well as most immortals, it is a truly powerful being. The cost would be unspeakable (deceptive truthfulness, it is unspeakable because it doesn't exist) but I believe it would be able to restore your hand". At that point give amen orders telepthically, then call him on the phone and pretend to negotiate a deal where amen restores the devil's hand at "the standard rate" (deceptive truthfulness, we always pay amen nothing, the standard rate). This would be a good spot to find out the devil's name too.

The orders to amen are to restore either kill it outright and then restore the hand of the corpse. Or restore the hand with a trap which will be used to kill it. Whichever is easier for amen to do. Also tell amen he is not to utterly destroy / consume / claim. He is to preserve as much of the corpse as he can without risking the escape of the devil.
>>
No. 359690 ID: 3fd4fb

>>359519
>And should I be concerned I can't perceive the dragon's souls OR the devil's?
No. Remember what Einrik said- if we can't sense a soul, it's because they're more powerful than us and choosing to hide it. This also explains why we couldn't sense any attention from Amen, way back; he was concealing his soul from us. But coming into this we knew that we'd likely have the least sheer power of anyone present, so this state of affairs isn't really any cause for concern.

They can almost certainly all see our soul, though, and because of that won't be fooled into thinking that we're anything other than the kind of greedy, conniving git that we really are. Don't try to imitate another personality type; no one will be fooled.

>So: What am I going to say and do here?
First, be aware that we are outclassed- enough that I wouldn't be surprised if one or more of those here is reading our mind. So don't think anything sensitive; anything we think is another card laid on the table. This includes any kind of communication, even mental communication; just like Shadowbro can read our memories to see what we just said even if he can't hear the conversation itself, no matter how secure the communication is anyone reading our mind can get a full view of the contents. Of course, they may not be bothering to read the mind of someone so unimportant... but why take the risk?

Speaking of risks, Einrik hasn't used our name, nor his sister's, nor given actual names to anyone else here. That means that giving out names is not secure, probably because Names hold power and players in the big leagues (like these) can use them to do things on the spot. So refer to no one by name.

Remember that we are the least powerful one here- but also that there are several parties present, each with their own interests which do not necessarily overlap in any fashion. Our objectives here have to be to find out those interests and then play them off each other as much as possible. The more they focus on the other powerful people here, the more the not-so-powerful people are likely to get out of this with everything intact- and perhaps even what we want. So speak respectfully in ways that get them to talk- anything they say gives us more information to work with; if we can get them to start conversing with one another rather than talking to us, so much the better. We do not want to be the centerpiece of this conversation, just its facilitator.

The devil's motivation here seems all too likely to be focused on us, unfortunately- and particularly, on Silja. We must not let it get her, and I would prefer that we don't even let the two of them become aware of one another, though that's likely impossible. But until we get more details about what it wants- and what it has- I don't feel confident making plans about how to deal with it. The curious point is, if the Devil was after us/Silja, why did it interfere with Einrik's battle instead of coming for us directly? What does Einrik have to do with it, that it'd be able to track Einrik down? These are answers that we need to take control of this situation.
>>
No. 359699 ID: 56b6a6

A few things-

First, let's talk to Iron trick, and ask him how safe it is to talk to our other voices in our head near such potent people. Iron Trick, at least, shouldn't be overhead.

Now, if they can't overhear, ask Amen what he feels through our improved senses- maybe he can get some kind of echo of their souls. Then, if he can, it means we should be able to. Ask him why he can, and realize you always could.

Check with SB all is right with Whaitiri.

Then, try to see if we can get Silja in our eye one way our another: The Devil could try to tempt her to sell herself for Her Armas' soul if it manages to speak to her. Better be over-prepared than sorry.
However, we probably can't- next best thing is to give her sight, and tell her what's happening, and the Devil in front is known for tricking people into selling their soul, so she should help us not get too greedy (it should stabilize her and make her wary).

Then, we shouldn't interrupt anyone else, but first try to see what the Devil is going to say/pretend.

You don't know yet if you need to stall for time, try to make it back off by having Amen make a new arm for it and possibly killing the devil. However, We must Order Amen not pass on any information to the Devil that may be detrimental to us or our allies prior to trying to kill him.

We must try to know if its goal here is Silja, Another Arm, or something else. It will most probably try to lie though, so be extra attentive to any details.

If the Devil is going to want to kill us for whatever reason, we may need to try to get to make it look arrogant and intruding untoward the dragons.

The dragons themselves seems to be official, given the use of the word REPRESENTATIVES. There is only one reason i can see for a Tanzanian representative to be here: they might need the Ramidreju to heal their Ruler. Ask Sake, Iron Trick, SB, and Amen how likely it is. Try conforming this theory in any way we can, as it's prime info material for SM.

We must NOT let the devil get Silja's soul, and trying to get back Armas' Valkonen's soul may be important, at least for Silja's happiness.

EDIT:

>>359690
>First, be aware that we are outclassed- enough that I wouldn't be surprised if one or more of those here is reading our mind. So don't think anything sensitive; anything we think is another card laid on the table. This includes any kind of communication, even mental communication; just like Shadowbro can read our memories to see what we just said even if he can't hear the conversation itself, no matter how secure the communication is anyone reading our mind can get a full view of the contents. Of course, they may not be bothering to read the mind of someone so unimportant... but why take the risk?

Because it's letting fear controlling you. If they can read our mind, the appropriate response *is* to talk to Iron Trick/Amen, ask them how likely it is they can do it, and then ask them if there is any way they can ward your thoughts for a while without making any permanent, lasting, or debilitating effect.

Thinking they can go read our mind, but actually not doing anything about it but shivering and being afraid, means we can't parley at all, nor plan anything. Let's not be paralyzed by fear.

>They can almost certainly all see our soul, though, and because of that won't be fooled into thinking that we're anything other than the kind of greedy, conniving git that we really are. Don't try to imitate another personality type; no one will be fooled.

Actually, they will. Being a conniving, greedy git is what they expect, so let's give them a different kind of conniving, greedy git.

>Speaking of risks, Einrik hasn't used our name, nor his sister's, nor given actual names to anyone else here. That means that giving out names is not secure, probably because Names hold power and players in the big leagues (like these) can use them to do things on the spot. So refer to no one by name.

Very good idea- let's not think of Names, either.

>I don't feel confident making plans about how to deal with it. The curious point is, if the Devil was after us/Silja, why did it interfere with Einrik's battle instead of coming for us directly? What does Einrik have to do with it, that it'd be able to track Einrik down? These are answers that we need to take control of this situation.

It was looking for us, as told in the letter we got with its arm. Odds are, it somehow knew about the ramidreju.
>>
No. 359700 ID: 2c28e0

>>359693
Upvoting. Iron Trick is our only safe option for now. So talk to him first. Then, do whatever crazy plan we come up with.

Although, do you guys really think that letting Amen kill or get in contact with this Devil is a smart thing? Yes, I know that we can just lay down some pretty strict and rigid orders to Amen, but still I doubt that this Devil will be gullibly enought to fall to our trick and that he'll be weak enough to be killed by Amen as easily as you guys seem to think he will. Don't forget, Amen is sealed in a contract right now and I wouldn't be suprised if most of his powers have been sealed away and that our ordering him to kill this guy will allow him to use more of his abilities. Which can be bad for us.
>>
No. 359719 ID: f8aa66

>And should I be concerned I can't perceive the dragon's souls OR the devil's?
You should; that they can hide from our senses suggests to me that they are used to people with senses like ours, know how to guard their souls and are smart enough to do so - and are likely a great deal more powerful than us. You expect that sort of thing from Dragons, but I wouldn't be surprised if the Finnish Devil is on a tier with them.

I wonder if these guys can pick up on Einrik's version of telepathy. The dragon being from Tanzania might be useful enough to risk it. It gives Einrik an out if he needs it for why he attacked the dragon, being obviously out of her territory and up to something furtive. In return, find out from Einrik if we can, if the Spanish dragon and Tanzanian dragon were here together; that would indicate the intruder was sanctioned, and we may be shit out of luck. If not... there's wriggle room for us.

>So: What am I going to say and do here?
I think the tack we should take is to be self-assured but not confrontational. Acknowledge that the Dragons are your superiors in magical power, but don't lose a jot of your own pride over that fact.

Quick, poll the brain trust: proper etiquette when addressing Dragons. Is 'My Lord Dragon' appropriate? Senor? Do they have a title they prefer?

"My apologies for my tardiness, -respectful title here-. If I may ask, for what purpose was our presence desired?"

Obviously someone must have wanted us there, probably the Devil. We probably shouldn't even bring up that we're in his territory without leave (do Dragons get pissed about that?) if he doesn't.

Our goal with the Devil: find out why he's here without coming out and admitting - ever - that we fed his hand to our rifle. Dance around it if you have to, but we do not want the Spanish Dragon's rep to feel the Devil has just cause against us. If it's not the hand... well, bit of a long-shot, but perhaps it thinks to collect on Armas Valkonen's Contract somehow? Or it probably has Armas Valkonen's soul if it fulfilled the pact, maybe it's looking to sell, trade or bargain?

It may try to tempt Silja that way (being the emotional little she-weapon that she is), so we leave her blind and deaf here. Hopefully she won't sense a familiar soul or something.

Secondary goal (less immediately important but potentially more interesting): Who took his hand (and sent it to us with a love note attached).

A final suggestion: if we find ourselves wanting to work the deceptive truth angle, using phrases such as 'I owe you thanks' or 'You may consider me chastened' are both more formal and slightly different from saying 'I am'.

>>359627
This sounds workable. Explain we have a master fleshcrafter working for us.

Myself, I'd try and bargain the hand for Armas Valkonen's soul (by saying we are friends with the Valkonens, the implication would be that we want his soul for them). Start by asking for a more 'valuable' soul from his collection, let him bargain you down to Armas's - or request a Valkonen's soul, and then the devil will feel like he's fucking you by offering a powerless Valkonen's soul as payment.

I'd also say don't get into involved debates with our head-voices here more than absolutely necessary, we're diplomacizing for our lives here.

>>359690
Look, either they're reading our mind or not. Not thinking of pink elephants doesn't work very well.

Forge on ahead regardless.
>>
No. 359739 ID: d97a61
 

>>359690
I decide I'm not uttering a single damn person's name and taking Einrik's cue on that.

>>359699
>>359700
Before I do absolutely anything else, I mentally commune with the one being I think has the best chance of not being detectable-Iron Trick.
>[Iron Trick]"They can detect some sort of consciousness detects in me-dragons are great with fractal-format spell patterns like that-but there's almost no chance either of these two could detect anything. If it was the Spanish Dragon himself, or any upper tier one-well, Rabbit's craftings were only so... involved... in my creation. I am just one of many tools-but yes, the Devil's less magically overwhelming than the dragons, even if by only a slim margin-oh, I love the northern tribe of devils for making their face's shape and arrangement the next best thing to a power assessment tool than a helm- for now our words should still be ours alone. What's on your mind?"
Do you think I could get away with communicating with my soul brothers, Silja and Amen?
>[Iron Trick]"Realistically-yes to your soul brothers, since unless the dragons specifically focus on you any internal thoughts-that is, ones you do not transmit to someone else in a telepathic fashion-the communication never even leaves your body so you should be fine-but Amen's ultimately external, blood connection or no. Silja is likewise out, as a pre-existing soul in an item rather than a soul born from an item's power, any communication with her could be read with ease by a dragon or a devil."
Okay then. ...Wait, does that mean they could detect me transmitting my thoughts to you?
>[Iron Trick]"So far as they are concerned I technically don't exist-so you couldn't be transmitting your thoughts anywhere."
But you said they could detect there was a consciousness within you.
>[Iron Trick]"A consciousness that, barring them physically touching me-not my projectiles-simply will not let itself be associated with the non-existent voice you are communicating to-frankly, your mind is not twisted enough for me to properly relay to you how Rabbit fashion the... specifics of my quirks. Simply know that you will be able to speak to me in privacy whenever you wish because, in a way, I'm not here."
Huh. Thanks.

Shadowbro, can you verify through your mere everything's fine with Whaitiri?
>"Fine? She's ecstatic, to be accurate. Einrik seemed to give her some rather tasty snacks before the cessation of combat-and no, I already asked, she didn't pay attention to the battle itself in the slightest."
Okay-and how likely is it that, given Einrik called the Tanzanian Dragon a representative just the same as he called the spanish one, that she's here for the Ramidreju for her ruling dragon's recovery? The Ramidreju's hide is supposed to have some amazing healing abilities.
>[Sake]"Contact-Only Restricted regenerative ability-and yes, rather potent."
>"The issue is that from every single comment I've yet been audience to, from every observation made-I have to say the Tanzanian Dragon's bluffing. It's not a representative-it simply claimed that when it realized the Spanish dragon was here-after all, that which could not sense us, or find what drew her to the mountain swiftly, certainly wouldn't have noticed another dragon that did not wish to be seen."
>[Sake]"You don't have any proof her magical sensing abilities are that poor-but I agree it is likely a ruse, an attempt to save face-and one that Einrik wisely did not question, and so break the tenuous peace that currently presides."

>>359627
Not majority decision

>>359535
>>359541
>>359719
So... is there some sort of polite, respectful, non-violence inducing way to properly address dragons? Titles to use, things to not say or do...?
>[Sake]"In my homeland dragons were rather insistent on being addressed with the prefix of 'Heavenly Emperor/Empress' and slew any that dared make direct eye contact with them for getting above their station."
>"No comment, nothing I'm certain of."
>[Iron Trick]"The American dragons absolutely abhor technology and would probably kill us for even having radios when in their presence, let alone thermal scopes. ...Yeah, American dragons are basically aggressive, immensely powerful , holier-than-thou hippies. I don't recommend meeting them. Turkish dragons, at least, are pretty well kept in line-then again one of the oldest Dragons rules here and he likes to keep his hand in things. ...I suppose I'm saying that there are some constants, but more importantly there are regional variations and we can't really predict what either of these dragons possess in terms of personality quirks and definitions of proper etiquette. ...So, if you're going to talk to them, don't over think it because there isn't really an answer."
...Alright then.

I turn to the Tanzanian dragon first, bowing deep and avoiding eye contact, just in case.
"Honored by the meeting, most esteemed and beneficent Tanzanian representative."
She says nothing, not even acknowledging my presence as I ignore the non-reaction and turn on to the Spanish dragon perched on the rock, bowing again.
"I-"
[DISCONTINUITY]
>[GGG Trait activated]
>[AAE Trait activated]
With a swell of power simultaneously burgeoning and draining away, spent-
There is a sound of something shattering-or perhaps the echo of such a sound, given how distorted it is. I find myself on my back, feeling incredibly dazed, and more than a little bit puzzled. Somehow I feel like my Soul Brothers were dazed as we-
>[Iron Trick]"Good, good-you didn't die... how did you know to weave your stored Summer Bloodline healing energy and your Winter bloodline's spiritual energy together to perform rapid healing... ah, you didn't know. You... didn't do it. Your instincts then? Hm... I suppose-"
I hardly pay attention as I nearly begin to hyperventilate, only now realizing I'm missing not just my left arm, but nearly half of my torso, the edges cauterized and already festering with boils. I was hit? I didn't even feel it coming, and I nearly die-
>[GGG Trait activated[]
>[level 4[small]DANGEROUSLY DAPPER DISCUSSION AND DEBATE TRAIT BECOMES LEVEL 5 TRAIT DANGEROUS[i] & DEBONAIR [i]DISCUSSION and DEBATE]
>-So long as Armas has even one second, he can instantly recollect himself from anything save a direct mental attack.
>-Armas is now more skilled at plying the lingo practiced by the magical community.
>-Improves existing discussion in dangerous circumstances ability.

I dimly hear someone, not Einrik or Hillevi, speak with a voice like an avalance.

>[???][In Finnish]"A just reward for a disgusting mongrel thinking it can address it's betters without permission."

I have to force myself to think-and use my right arm to carefully push myself back up-as I wonder about how I survived what clearly... hit my heart. Trick mentioned that I might have done it instinctually-oh fuck are my weapons okay-yes, whew, nothing broken other than me, my clothes and part of my two longarm's straps. ...Right, so if I just... healed myself? What exactly did I even do, Trick?
>"Armas? ...Wha, what happened..."
>[Iron Trick]"You effectively performed an inefficient form of instant regeneration by pooling both bloodlines powers, and did so just enough you did not die from what should have been nigh-instantly fatal wounds. Had the attack been continuous rather than a single speck of a fireball that Einrik largely deflected, I doubt you would have survived-and I suppose we would have seen how your acquired resurrection ability functions."
Instant hea....
Still midway through sitting up, passing through that special segment of time that moves at the speed of thought on the brink of death-
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
Instinct or subconscious, id or otherwise-I have already done this, and done it recently. It shouldn't be hard to-

>[NEW STAT BARS UNLOCKED]
>[Hybrid technique used: Spiritually Fueled Restoration (S.F.R.)]
[WINTER ENERGY: -27, 73/100]
[ SUMMER ENERGY: -27, 13/40]

Even as I feel as if my blood has... been strained in some way, my hunger getting closer to resurfacing in an uncomfortable rushing sensation-

I school my face, avoiding goggling as my ribs regrow, a lung forms as sinew and cartilage race over empty air, bone and muscle and skin all weaving together-

In one second, one, single fucking second, I regrew an arm and a third of my chest. Holy fucking shit.

I just barely avoid marvelling at my perfectly restored yet unclothed limb as I finish sitting up with a smile on my face, turning to Einrik... and rather distinctly noting that both dragons are now very much so looking at me.

"You could have told me it was impolite in Spanish circles to address a dragon."
Doing a rather amazing job at maintaining the illusion of him simply being here because he's bored, Einrik easily replies.
>[EV][In Finnish]"Well this was an easier way of showing them that, small soul or no, you do in fact stand apart from mortals and 'common' practitioners alike-isn't that right?"
>"Don't even self-narrate, I can feel them on your mind."
"I suppose so."
Einrik turns back to the Spanish dragon.
>"Honored Representative, I was under the impression you were here to decide which party or parties of those present should be banished from Spain for creating a disturbance in a draconically inhabited range, just as I thought you were likewise deciding if the South African Representative's claim to be seeking healing aide for a wounded dragon is worthy of being allowed."
>[Sake]"Well that goes a long way to explaining what we walked into-and I should note that so far, they have no reason to believe you can survive dying-merely that you are hard to kill, an immensely critical distinction."
It is the Spanish dragon that speaks-and from it's voice I know it to be the one that spoke while I lay nearly dead on the ground scant moments ago.
>[Spanish Dragon][In Finnish] "...So your broken mockery of what the Valkonens were that you call a family can still pick individuals of slightly less pathetic than the rest of you primates. Ultimately this changes nothing, and I shall-"
>[???][In archaic Finnish][small]THOU WILT DO NOTHING UNTIL THAT MORTAL'S FATE IS BROUGHT IN ALLIGNMENT WITH MINE OWN. MINE PURPOSE WAS MADE CLEAR.
The Spanish dragon looks at the offending speaker, the Finnish Devil with distaste-
And does not attack.
>[Tanzanian Dragon][In Finnish]"Since arriving you've destroyed more than either of us did in our altercation-do what you will but leave, you insufferable nuisance."
His jawbones clacking in an odd manner, the devil begins to walk my way, even as I feel Hillevi readying herself behind me.

>[Finnish Devil] ]BEAROR OF THE NAME ARMAS.

He continues that incessantly slow walk, as if time was no obstacle to his hunt, his prey finally in sight.

>[Finnish Devil] ]CLAIMER OF MINE HAND.

He's twenty feet away when Hillevi grows even more tense at my side.

>[Finnish Devil] ]THOU OWES A DEBT OF LIFE OR SOUL THAT MUST BE COLLECTED. HAST THOU ANY LAST WORDS?

>>359638
>"...Useless. I can't find a way for Sake or I to contact Amen in lieu of you via the blood without alerting the dragons and possibly the devil too. I will note, however-that the devil's shadow feels... very ordinary. Strangely so. It's not a magical thing I detect-more like... it's lack of resonance with the Dark, top match the presumed magical might the creature has. I know it is possible to hide a soul-but to hide the imprint of one's soul upon the shadow and the Dark at large? I didn't know that was possible."
"Please allow me to compensate you for your loss-to start with a new hand . I know a master of flesh magic beyond the ken of mortals as well as most immo-/"

The world goes white as my eardrums rupture, the smell of ozone filling my nose even as I slowly clear my eye and see-

The semi-molten scorch mark and blasted rock crater where a bolt of lightning landed not five feet from my person.... ah.

>[Finnish Devil] ]THOU ALONE CAN PAY THINE DEBT-DOST THOU OFFER THEIR LIFE, OR THEIR SOUL?

....Weeeell then....








So what exactly am I going to say and/or do here?
>>
No. 359742 ID: 1e3433

>>359740
We didn't die from the dragon's fire, we got messed up but we healed from it. He's not asking to mess us up, He's asking to kill us, big difference. Anyways you seem to be forgetting that neat bloodline we picked up that allows us to comeback from the dead, which might fulfill his request and is winter based thus doesn't need summer energy to work.
>>
No. 359743 ID: 3ecb91

>>359742
we would come back, but sake and shadowbro wouldn't, it would also free amen
>>
No. 359745 ID: 1e3433

>>359743
Guess we're going to have to talk our way out of this then.
>>
No. 359747 ID: b1f0e2

rolled 26, 69, 51, 87, 85, 78, 5, 41, 29 = 471

Iron-Trick: How long per shot do you think you could hold him if I used you to fire at his shadow? Considering the considerable power of such artifacts I think it will be long enough.

He is NOT asking us to choose a payment. He is using fancy words but what he is actually saying "I am going to kill you unless you sell me your soul to live out the rest of your life". Or rather, that is what he is IMPLYING. It is a TRICK, he is using deceptive truthfulness! Choosing your soul will just result in him killing you immediately and claiming your soul, as he only implies but never promises that selling your soul spares your life for any duration of time.

On the plus side he can't claim your soul without you selling it. Also on the plus side, if you die you come back. On the downside if you die he will probably kill you again and again until it sticks. And worse, on the first death we lose SM deals, Amen goes free, Sake dies truly, and SB dies truly. It might also mess up our bloodline as its incomplete. All resolvable issues we have not gotten around to solving yet. Both choices are thus utterly unacceptable.

He is unwilling to speak and thinks he has an easy way to trick a soul out of us, so the amen plan is out. We can pretend to try it again as a momentary distraction but it would not be ideal and hopefully it wouldn't get to that. The plan is as such.

First, look deep in thought. "I..." *wonder a bit* "I choose..." *wonder a bit* "If I was to choose the soul would you promise to not kill me yourself until the rest of my natural life" and move such that your shadow intersects Einrik's and einrik has a clear path to the devil. This suggests to him you are considering the soul deal and should not result in being interrupted with a lightening bolt. If you are still not in position by the time you finished saying that you should try "I shall pay an obscene (obscenely low, free) cost to a being I know can restore thine arm". But it probably would not take that long to get into position and he will probably just lightening us again if we stall with that tactic.

As soon as SB intersects Einrik's shadow he is to convey to him the plan (all but what Armas would be doing) as rapidly as possible and Einrik is to immediately execute it. The plan is rather simple. Einrik attacks him directly at full power with mere preferably, while covering his sister if need be (or telling her to stand back). SB uses Einrik as a tank and distraction to get to the Devil's shadow and attack it with his Shadowmere; preferably in the face.

This is where the plan diverges based on what Iron Trick said, I expect it will most likely be Option A as Iron trick has considerable power.

Option A: If Iron Trick said he could hold him to a reasonable amount of time. Fire non stop at his shadow while the other two are going at him. SB is not to reload but to focus on harming him with the shadow mere. This gives us exactly 6 shots. You are to charge him yourself while firing those six shots and finish up by dropping the iron trick, crouching low, and shooting silja once into his torso while in an upwards motion that ends with shoving silja vertically as deep as you can so that her butt is in his guts and her bayonet goes into his head through his neck.

Option B: If Iron Trick said he cannot hold him at all / any reasonable amount of time. Try to fade from his perception as einrik takes him head on with SB distracting further with plinking. Maneuver behind him, and then get low and shoot silja into his back at point blank while shoving her into his spine with an upwards motion such that her butt is in his guts and her bayonet goes into his head through his neck.

Rolls:
1x Einrik Attack, 1x SB Attack, 6x Iron Trick Shots, 1x Silja Attack.
Ignore Iron Trick Shots if we do Option B.
>>
No. 359755 ID: b57910

>>359753
Upvoting them turnabouts.

>>359747
Downvoting them Amen contact + attack.

This guy WAY WAY WAY outranks us on power! Getting in a fight with him is inadvisble. To say the least. We can't risk even drawing. Our every movement must be as nonthreatening and provoke as little wrath as possible!

Furthermore: Amen himself is something demonic or devilish. It's not out of the question that contacting, naming, receiving contact from, or anything else about him might tip off who he is to our buddy here.
>>
No. 359757 ID: ac262f

>>359747
Ok, ANYTHING UNDER the words AMEN PLAN, I SUST, lets not take a route that didn't work, and as for attacking the guy... ONLY DO THAT IF WE FAIL NEGOTITIONS.

Now, technicalities, we can do this, words and deceptive truthfulness are our friends and we are far better than when we dealt with the Knight of Mammon and avoided a really bad deal, basically this is no different.

To Start with, argue the name Armas with him, there is lots of Armases, we are not the sole bearor of that name. Be ready to dogde and keep dodging while talking, Shadowbro can help here, also both our bros should be of great help in dealing with technicalities. Shadowbro is so like us after all.


>[Finnish Devil] ]THOU ALONE CAN PAY THINE DEBT-DOST THOU OFFER THEIR LIFE, OR THEIR SOUL?
Who's soul, who's life, sounds like he isn't refering to us, get him to clarify, we can't give anything if we don't know what he is asking for (not that we are giving anything.) Then we twist whatever he says to make us not accountable and the souls/lives something that is not ours to give.

..technically we have no right to whatever he is asking for.


>[Finnish Devil] ]THOU OWES A DEBT OF LIFE OR SOUL THAT MUST BE COLLECTED. HAST THOU ANY LAST WORDS?

Contradicting himself is it us he wants or other people?, twist that. Also get the contract, which we never signed, We as Armas Laine never had any dealings with this devil...
MIGHT WANT TO GO WITH THAT FIRST.
We made no deal, so there is no debt.
We claimed no hand.
We are not Armas, but Armas Laine or alternativly Krypa Peikko.

Also asking for our last words then flinging bolts? How unclassy.

We can take this guy on words, we need not do something as risky as fighting him.
We are not the right Armas. Lure him into a trap of words of his own making.
>>
No. 359759 ID: b57910

>>359755
was upvoting
>>359757
this

>>
No. 359769 ID: ab8af1

BTW, when we correct him on his mistake, do not say our last name. Just say that ''We are not the Armas who is also a Valkonen'' Or something like that, but DO NOT say that our real name is Armas Laine.
Actually, judging from the words of the spanish dragon, all of them think that we're actually a member of a branch Valkonen family, instead of what we really are, which is a Friend of the family.
>>
No. 359774 ID: 2035fc

>>359760
Downvoting mentioning Silja. Also, he said last words. We need to put out why we owe him nothing quickly. So, I suppose we should say something like this.

"I'm the wrong Armas. From what I understand, it was Armas Valkonen who took your hand, correct? Einrik here can attest that I'm not a member of his family. As such, we have made no deal which means I have no debt to you.

If the one who claimed your hand has reneged on payment, then I'd ask you take it up with them. That it was later gifted to me has no bearing on that, especially since it's no longer in my possession."
>>
No. 359779 ID: b83c65

>[Finnish Devil] BEAROR OF THE NAME ARMAS.

"Well, yes, but there has to be at least...what, twenty thousand Armas in the US alone."

>[Finnish Devil] CLAIMER OF MINE HAND.

"No, didn't do that." And we didn't, we never took his hand from his arm. We just found a box and gave the contents to Silja. We claimed nothing.

>[Finnish Devil] THOU OWES A DEBT OF LIFE OR SOUL THAT MUST BE COLLECTED. HAST THOU ANY LAST WORDS?

"Yes. If this Finnish Devil was summoned for a reason let that reason be made clear, or otherwise let this devil be dismissed," Look to the Dragons as you say that.

However if that doesn't work, we have some more last words: "I have a debt, what was given in payment. I do not merely give my life or soul to any devil that asks for it."
>>
No. 359787 ID: 77426b

>>359774

Sounds passable. I suppose. May wish to not say everything straight out and wait for responses. Answer questions as they come, only giving out what is absolutely necessary. Because information is valuable you nitwit!
>>
No. 359789 ID: 518b93

>[Finnish Devil] ]THOU OWES A DEBT OF LIFE OR SOUL THAT MUST BE COLLECTED. HAST THOU ANY LAST WORDS?

>>/questdis/354349
><AmusedBob> Word choice is important-you need to make what you're saying clear from the get-go, and be as concise as possible.
>Word choice is important
>you need to make what you're saying clear from the get-go, and be as concise as possible.

>>359757
>argue this! ask questions! word choice not specified!

>>359779
>argues things that have already been said

>>359747
>starts with a long pause and ends with trying to attack the demon

....AAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!

>>359774
>instantly says you're wrong
better but still not good enough. Armus should first say "i owe you nothing and here is why". upvoting the rest
>>
No. 359840 ID: f8aa66

>>359757
Is he speaking of our fleshcrafter's life and soul? I don't follow.

>Stuff about the shadow.
Does this mean he is so strongly aligned with lightning that he is COMPLETELY cut off from the Dark, and thus there's no way for Shadowbro to strike at him? Or does it mean the Devil is completely cut off from the Nevernever and so Shadowbro's nevernever teleport would be more effective than normal on a being of the Devil's weight-class?

In a 'putting our affairs in order' kind of way:
Just before we die, might I suggest that we give Amen the order to seek out and obey others as he would us in the event of our death, sort of like Smets did for Savoy?

Probably in this order, going down the list as necessary until he finds one still-existing: Shadowbro, Sake, Einrik, Camella, Hillevi.

Without our half of the soul as an anchor, SB's will collapse, right? If we die and our soul briefly flees the body, maybe he could open up the taps and flood the body with Dark energy to bolster himself for the few seconds before our soul comes back to the body? Sure, we'd end up irradiated with Nevernever energy when we come back, but it might keep him going briefly. Or flee into the Dark and hope that sustains him, maybe?

As for the Devil: we cannot fight this guy. During his entrance, he unleashed over 100 BOLTS OF LIGHTNING within a FEW SECONDS. And we just taxed both halves of the bloodline with the regeneration trick. Diplomacize. Diplomacize like your life depends on it, for it does.

Now, Iron Trick can tell what rank this guy has based on his skull structure: is this guy at the top, like Perkele? Lempo? He seems too strong to be a Hiisi or Piru.

If we could name him, we might have some leverage.

What is it with Demons trying to bully us into accepting their deals? So, be succinct... How about: "Your claim is weak. I owe you neither life nor soul. We have never met; nor do I have any recollection of taking your arm.

I am willing to bargain, but you will not have my soul through threats and fear, any more than Mammon's representative did." Or maybe we shouldn't mention Mammon, I dunno; he might hear about the MD auction and put two and two together.

If the Devil does manage to kill us, we should sit back up, brush ourselves off and say, "Well, you took my life. I hope that satisfies you. Off with you, now."
>>
No. 359862 ID: f2510b

>>359739
>I feel Hillevi readying herself behind me.
>He's twenty feet away when Hillevi grows even more tense at my side.
As her Warden we should make sure Hillevi does nothing rash. Like attacking or even standing in the devils way.
>>
No. 359871 ID: a0c945

>>359779
SUST. While i dislike grovelling, we should. Or at least not be arrogant.being eaten by Dragons is Unfun.
>>359747
SUST
>>359757 a bit too hesitant, and not precise
>>359774
Not bad, but disliking making any comments on how the hand was taken from the Devil. Believing Armas Valkonen 'took' the hand may not be the best thing.

I would suggest something like this myself:
"Well, that would teach me to be 'nice' with a Devil, especially one whose statements are so deceptive. I owe you no debt. My soul is not wholly mortal. I am not this Armas person you are talking of: i know the Armas who sold his soul to you was a Valkonen, and i am no Valkonen, Branch or not."

"I have not stolen or claimed your hand: It was gifted to me."

"I repeat: I owe you no debt."

After that, if it stalls him enough, we should try to get him to tell us what he told the others about his legitimacy here, because we have no idea how he angled that to them.

Now, theory time : The Devil talked down to the arrogant spanish dragon, even though it seems weaker. This is either because there are Accords between Devil and Dragons, or because the Spanish Dragon knows attacking the Devil will leave itself open to betrayal by the Tanzanian Dragon- or both. Asking Iron trick about it could be worthwhile.

Second theory : our S.F.R comes from using our internal soul manipulation to force winter energy into our regenrative ability. It is inefficient because it needs an equivalent Summer energy to act as Buffer. Maybe trying to to force our Summer energy to power our regenerative ability by itself is possible, or maybe spinning the Summer and Winter energy in such a way that the Summer part doesn't merely act as a buffer.

>Now, Iron Trick can tell what rank this guy has based on his skull structure: is this guy at the top, like Perkele? Lempo? He seems too strong to be a Hiisi or Piru.
Upvote

>>359862
Upvote

>In a 'putting our affairs in order' kind of way:
>Just before we die, might I suggest that we give Amen the order to seek out and obey others as he would us in the event of our death, sort of like Smets did for Savoy?

>Probably in this order, going down the list as necessary until he finds one still-existing: Shadowbro, Sake, Einrik, Camella, Hillevi.

Not the right time to contact Amen unless things have degenerated into total combat AND can't get worse. However, if it comes down to dying- make sure you use SB or another way to tell Einrik to authorize Sake to come down to Valkonen's ground, and maybe still get the Ramidreju for him. He was our bro.


The 'teach me to be nice with a devil' is in order to look like we were polite and giving him a gift, and not in any way admitting a debt
The Wholly mortal bit is about him calling you mortal, and trying to gain the soul of someone bearing the Soul Graft of a Goddess.
>>
No. 359925 ID: d97a61
 

>>359745
Words... would seem to be my friends here.

>>359757
>>359779
>>359871
"I must clarify something. My name may be Armas but that is true of many people-how do you know it's me?"
>[Finnish Devil]THOU CLAIMED MINE HAND, WHO ELSE COULD I REFENCE?
>>359769
"Armas Valkonen, the one that actually TOOK you hand, so far as I understand it. I'm not the Armas who is also a member of the Valkonen house-which I'm getting the feeling you believe."
It is at this, that the devil finally seems to hesitate.
>[Finnish Devil]THOU... IS NOT ARMAS VALKONEN?
"To my recollection I've never gone by that name. "
>[Finnish Devil]THINE WORDS... CARRY THE STENCH OF TRUTH.
"Am I to understand, then, that you are here to claim payment from Armas Valkonen?"
>[Finnish Devil]I EXIST HERE AND NOW TO DERIVE PAYMENT FOR A BOON BOUGHT YET NOT PAID FOR-EVEN IF THOU ARE NOT THE ONE THAT INITIATED THE DEAL AS THOU INTIMATE, MINE PEROGATIVE IS STILL TO BALANCE THE SCALES ON MINE END ALONE.
Well, he's certainly not apologetic or deceptive about his goals-I suppose that's something.
"Ah, but if it is not Armas Valkonen who you are claiming payment from-then who?"
>[Finnish Devil]THE ONLY OTHER THAT CAN BE TITLED ARMAS, AND CLAIMER OF MINE HAND-THOU.
...Dammit, can't deny that my name's Armas, or that I claimed his hand, even if I immediately fed it to Silja.
>>359840
Thoughts... rather dark in nature about what would happen should I die... are forced aside.

Shadowbro, his shadow-can you in any way determine if that's a purposeful affectation on his part or an actual gap in his magical capacity?
>"I tentatively say that it is an actual gap in his magical ability-but that just... seems far too easy..."
It does, doesn't it-Trick, what about his rank? You said you cou-
>[Iron Trick]"Yeah-hm. How to put this so-ah. Assume all Devils are students in a High School. Presume this devil to be a Junior that ranks in the eightieth percentile-really, I don't think I can give a better analogy than that, in terms of analogies that would actually make sense to you. The dragons, incidentally, would also be juniors-in the ninety-fifth percentile."
...So what's a Senior?
>[Iron Trick]"Upper tier Gods and Dragons, Wizards, Nobility amongst the Courts... those kind of things."
Don't suppose you have a Name I co-
>[Iron Trick]"Hah, NOPE-no idea which specific devil this is."
>>359862
Feeling more informed about the situation I was dropped into by the second, I swiftly check Hillevi's soul-to find her ever so slightly less tense than she was moments ago-I can't detect the specific thought process that led to the change, but I'll take it.

I decide to take a calculated risk.

"Is it customary for devils to transfer debts to people they never negotiated a deal with?"
This, it seems, gives the devil pause.
>[Finnish Devil]MINE FLESH WAS PROMISED TO BE RETURNED-AND THOU DESTROYED THE CHANCES OF THAT EVER OCCURRING. THINE INVOLVEMENT IN THIS AFFAIR RENDER THOU COMPLICIT, AND THUS ELIGIBLE FOR THE DEBT TO BE TRANSFERRED.
"But that's not the point-you came here thinking me someone else-your premise for being here itself was flawed-or is my reasoning inaccurate?"
I dare not turn to look at them, but I can feel the continued appraisal of the two dragons as I converse with the maimed monster.
>[Finnish Devil]...A DEBT MUST BE PAID, NO MATTER WHO THE PAYEE IS-IT IS THE WAY OF DEALS THAT THEY BE SETTLED SO LONG AS ONE PARTY YET LIVES.
Never heard that before-especially not stated as boldly as that-but if it's true... a detail to file away for later.
"And for that reason, I ask-why me? You say that I must pay the debt, but when was that decision made? It could not have been prior to my arrival-after all, you were not aware which Armas I was until I corrected you."
>[Finnish Devil]IRRELEVANT IN THE FACE OF THINE INVOLVEMENT IN THIS AFFAIR-OR DOST THOU DENY BEING THE LAST TO HANDLE MY LOST LIMB BEFORE IT WAS... LOST?
Well, not without lying, I can't, so-
"By that logic, anyone that in any way interacted with your hand is complicit and owes you payment-but you came here to claim payment from a singular individual, did you not? How do you know I am the right one of those partly responsible for this to lay the burden on? Simply being the most proximal would not seem a rational reason to me."
When the world goes white with a roar of thunder this time, I feel rocks bombarding my body, several ripping gashes in my flesh as they pass me by at breakneck speeds. Yet another lightning bolt-this one just three feat from my person.
>[Finnish Devil]THINE OBSESSION WITH SEMANTICS BECOMES TIRESOME.
"If you aren't required to follow the exact letter of your deals, be it in fulfilling them or collecting payment, please inform me and I'll drop the subject."
>"I truly hope your bluff was accurate..."

For a time the pitiless gaze of the devil stays fixated on me as the jutting shafts of jaw with broken tooth and fang alike wavering in the air, the Finnish monster carefully picks out it's reply, even as I note both dragons to be completely engrossed in eavesdropping on our conversation-even as I note Einrik beginning to sport his trademark smile.

>[Finnish Devil]....THEN WHAT DOST THOU PROPOSE? THE DEBT MUST BE PAID, BY ONE HAND OR ANOTHER-IF YOU REFUSE TO ALLOW THE DEAL TO BE ASCRIBED TO YOU, WHAT DOST THOUGH PROPOSE AS AN ALTERNATIVE?
>"Huh. Seems he's really just looking for energy as payment-probably has a way to convert it to mass and regrow his lost limb."

...Well, I've mostly got the death-threat that was directed my way dealt with, and I've managed to not just make it clear I'm not the Armas he thought I was, but to argue semantics just hard enough he did not fry me, but has still been aggravated enough he seems to be capitulating to my viewpoint.






So what exactly am I going to say or do from here?
>>
No. 359938 ID: 2035fc

This time, I suppose I don't want this to be a trap.

"Well then, I did offer up the talents of a fleshcrafter under my service. I'd imagine The Slayer of Ramses should be able to restore your hand, and that should deal with the issue of not being able to return it. That said, if I'm paying off the debt of another, why should you be entitled to payment from them? By all rights, I'd essentially be buying his debt from you, which means his payment should belong to me, not you.

So if you want me to lend the services of my servant, I should have sole rights to Armas Valkonen's soul."

Now, I expect the other Armas to have sold his soul along with the promise to return the hand. When the Devil brings this up
"One never buys debt at it's full cost. I receive the risk that Armas Valkonen's soul is destroyed or otherwise will never be capable of payment, and you receive a flat payment with no risk attached. Unless of course you'd like to try and track him down and hope to manage to find a way to take both his soul and milk a way to restore your hand out of him."
>>
No. 359942 ID: f8aa66

"Debts must be paid, one way or another."

First plan (Plan Awesome): offer an equivalent exchange. Amen could almost certainly hang on to one of the intruders smashing themselves on our defenses, and he is a master of flesh and blood and souls (we then have the option of telling Amen to slay him after the deal is done, later, when we don't have dragons watching over our shoulder, if we judge our Word of Gold to be less important than the whole devil, the hand of which brought Silja to awareness). We effectively buy the debt from him in exchange for ownership of Armas Valkonen's soul, wherever it is.

Tell him this happens all the time in the mortal world.

Second plan (Plan Excellent): Have Shadowbro take him through the shadows. All the nevernever radiation/energy he could want, and more besides.

Third plan (Plan Undefeatable): Offer an Erinyes heart.
>>
No. 359944 ID: 164815

>>359938

Im going to have to SUST this since I doubt mentioning Ámen is a good idea at his moment, try asking the Devil how much energy it needs before we offer anything since we have no idea how much it needs.
>>
No. 359953 ID: a0c945

>>359938 Good point about Armas Valkonen.

I'd say involving Amen might not work, and i don't want to mention him right now, may lead to too much attentions from a class of beings that are too powerful. If we go with that however, we must NOT lost our Word of Gold Trait.

>>359942 Still good point about Armas Valkonen

>Second plan (Plan Excellent): Have Shadowbro take him through the shadows. All the nevernever radiation/energy he could want, and more besides.

SUST on SADOWPORTING
It is likely he is Dead to shadows, and if one could eat all the energy in the Dark like that, no shadowmancer or peopel who go into the nevernever would need any other kind. It may not be the best time to show off how little you know about magic. Water is wet and all that.

>Third plan (Plan Undefeatable): Offer an Erinyes heart.
For the Erinyes plan, i am pretty sure we ate both- however, we should have a Phoenix Heart left. If any other plans do Not Work, this might be an acceptable trade. (PHOENIX HEART PLAN)

We have a Phoenix heart because it comes before troll/Vampire/were, and troll/vampire/were was our last shipment, i think.

OTHER PLAN (NEVERNEVER STRIKE PLAN) : Another possible option would be to sell him a NeverNever Strike (though that might cost us a lot more than a Phoenix heart or involving Amen).

Now, theory time : The Devil talked down to the arrogant spanish dragon, even though it seems weaker. This is either because there are Accords between Devil and Dragons, or because the Spanish Dragon knows attacking the Devil will leave itself open to betrayal by the Tanzanian Dragon- or both. Asking Iron trick about it could be worthwhile.

OTHER OTHER PLAN (RAMIDREJU HEALING) : THIS might bring up the option of maybe using the Demon's accord (if Iron trick tell us we are right) to get the Ramidreju before the Tanzanian Dragon. After all, we could possible heal the Devil with Sake possessing it, and the Devil might have right of first action before the Dragons.

Whatever we do, our paying means we should get Armas Valkonen Soul Ownership- of course, we should the risk he is dead, etc.

Second theory : our S.F.R comes from using our internal soul manipulation to force winter energy into our regenrative ability. It is inefficient because it needs an equivalent Summer energy to act as Buffer. Maybe trying to to force our Summer energy to power our regenerative ability by itself is possible, or maybe spinning the Summer and Winter energy in such a way that the Summer part doesn't merely act as a buffer.
>>
No. 359999 ID: 81f32a

We used accelerated healing on self to regrow our limbs in just a second. Who says we cannot use Spiritual Healing on others by re-routing it?
I say we try to do that. Hopefully, healing the demon is not fuck-expensive compared to healing a human mortal. I hope the cost is just the same.
Take our Summer healing and direct it outwards to a target using our Sami powers.

>>359938
>The Slayer of Ramses
Fuck man, we are trying our best to not let anyone know we have a link to Amen and you suggest we just go and name-drop him?
Don't say his name or title.

>>359942
>First plan (Plan Awesome):
This is fine and all but we have no way of knowing if any intruders have been caught. Which is bollocks, since I specifically asked Amen what he did with the intruders and not if he had killed them. We, the players, and Armas know enough of Amens bullshit to know that the answer "They will never bother you again" is not the same as "Yes, I killed them all". Heck, we even noted that he didn't actually answer the question after the update.
Now, we can't ask him unless we call him or something.

>Second plan (Plan Excellent):
Eh, I dunno. We should ask first before attempting this.

>Third plan (Plan Undefeatable):
You know.... just eating a heart is not enough to heal shit.... Oh well, this might be worth a shot. Mentally go through how much meat and hearts we have and offer him some till he has enough to heal his hand. I suggest we leave the Phoenix heart as the last as it is a very potent and expensive thing.

>>359944
This.

>>359953
>If we go with that however, we must NOT lost our Word of Gold Trait.
I think we can only lose the TWG only if we break the deal. By having Amen restore his hand, thus sealing the deal and only after that capturing/killing him should not break our trait. Although I am against trying any shenanigans against devils.

>OTHER PLAN (NEVERNEVER STRIKE PLAN) : Another possible option would be to sell him a NeverNever Strike
What?
We don't have any say on NN strikes. Unless you suggest we buy one from Goblins which will cost us so much.

>Now, theory time : The Devil talked down to the arrogant spanish dragon, even though it seems weaker. This is either because there are Accords between Devil and Dragons, or because the Spanish Dragon knows attacking the Devil will leave itself open to betrayal by the Tanzanian Dragon- or both.
More likely because the demon did more damage than Einrik and Tanzanian dragon combined so it is pretty damn powerful. Enough to shut up non-ruling dragons in fact.

>OTHER OTHER PLAN (RAMIDREJU HEALING)
This is a good plan.
Remember, Einrik aims to kill the Tanzanian dragon, so we shouldn't have any problems from it. The only thing that could stop us is the Spanish dragon.

>>359965
>Poor devil, it doesn't know what it's got itself into.

AaaaryyyNO. I am going to downvote trying to do anything with the devil.
It just seems to me a bad idea.
>>
No. 360000 ID: 991866

>>359999
Plan Awesome here is good. Offering up the life and soul of one of the intruders is a good idea. We want to make no reference to Amen at all, just that you have some entities that have forfeited their lives by trespassing on your property that would serve admirably for the devil's purposes. Also, the implication is strongly that Armas Valkonen escaped his fate - otherwise the devil wouldn't be here trying to collect his soul.

Even if we don't want to telepathically call Amen, we can always phone him up to give him the order to prepare one of the intruders to be handed over. Don't speak his name.

When negotiating, agree that the exchange will take place in one week's time. If he has access to modern technology, we can agree the location by telephone later (I'm sure the Devil doesn't want to give the dragons too much information on his movements either).

Poor devil, it doesn't know what it's got itself into.

Oh, and it was mentioned earlier that we've started carrying around emergency supplies of food, so if there is an appropriate pause in proceedings, drain the bottle of basilisk blood. If there's no such break, have SB teleport the blood into your stomach. If you have an erinyes heart on you, then have him do the same with that, after tearing it into pieces first.
>>
No. 360001 ID: a0c945

For the Ramidreju Healing plan, optimally, and if a lot of assumptions are corrects, it will go like this :

1°) Have Devil destroy jamming, call team, get Ramidreju
2°) The Tanzanian Dragon, seeing what we are doing, may want to attack/challenge us before we have Sake possess it. Einrik kills it.
3°) Sake possess Ramidreju, we heal Devil.
4°)Devil leaves, Spanish Dragon Leaves
Or

Devil leaves, Spanish Dragon wants the hoard for itself and attack us, all of us kill it with Sake's new awesome Body and Einrik awesomness.

For this to work, it would need Accords between Devils and Dragons, where Devil are allowed to finish their Deals before Dragons interferes. As such, Einrik *may* be able to fight the Tanzanian Dragon as our 'Champion', as we still are in the middle of a deal with the Devil.

Lots of assumptions, though.
>>
No. 360003 ID: b09cda

>>359938
>This time, I suppose I don't want this to be a trap.
upvotins but why can't it be both a trap and true? have amen fix it's hand and then capture it or murder the fuck out of it. or murder/capture it and then fix it's hand. it it doesn't work whatevs. if the demon can be tricked into it though jump on it

>>359942
>Second plan (Plan Stupid as Shit): Have Shadowbro take him through the shadows. All the nevernever radiation/energy he could want, and more besides.
SUST the entire fucking idea of sending a demon who wants our fucking soul through half of it.

>>359953
>OTHER PLAN (NEVERNEVER STRIKE PLAN)
not ours to give dumbass. SUST

>OTHER OTHER PLAN (RAMIDREJU HEALING)
you want to give a demon who is willing to force us to pay someone else's debt access to weaselbro's body? moreso, you want to mention we're here for that in front of the fucking african dragon who is saying she's here on official bzns for the healing weasel? SUST
>>
No. 360006 ID: 826205

>>360003
As much as it pains me to do this, to support a bloody cunt who types like a Chav, I am upvoting this. We however need to ensure his body stays around to feed to Whaitiri, so any orders to Amen need to specify he not outright destroy the devil as well as keeping it hidden and safe and not disposing of or doing anything odd with it.
>>
No. 360009 ID: 77426b

>>359938
You wish to casually state that the one who slew an upcoming God-Wizard is in our service in front of Dragons? That is absolutely hilarious. I support this solely to see their reactions. I suppose it may also help that you you are the only one who has posted any actual dialogue and it's good dialogue at that. Hint Hint fellow posters.
>>
No. 360017 ID: f8aa66

>>360001
Offering Ramidreju healing MIGHT work (I am now codenaming it Plan Unstoppable, just in case), but this could also backfire on us even more than just having our russians make off with the prize. Remember, to the Spanish dragon, the Rami is HIS to do away with, ergo the Tanzanian and Einrik battling for it.

This is the kind of plan that has us exploded by Spanish dragonfire for our temerity.

Also, as a sidenote, if the devil doesn't go for us buying Armas V's soul, we could offer a barter for the knowledge of who exactly took his hand (and gave it to us).

And Armas, try and make sure none of this actually crosses your mind, okay? Use MMMMMMM if you have to. You need to think only of ways to help this Devil (and in doing so, getting him to leave you alone).
>>
No. 360022 ID: b1f0e2

>>360020
SUST!

>>360003
Agreed and shared the upvote.

>Lose word of gold
That is just stupid. We just order amen to restore his arm... after or before killing him.

>Slayer of ramses
SUST! DO !NOT! name amen in such a manner.
>In my service
SUST! DO !NOT! make such a claim, especially not in the presence of dragons and devils.

>Offer him payment
Our argument thus far is that it is not our debt. "I would like to propose a separate deal which I believe would resolve our issues. Specifically, I shall soon make you an offer to buy from you all debts you are owed by Armas Valkonen. While I still argue that I owe you no debt, we shall agree that if I am to buy all debts owed to you by Armas Valkonen then it would remove your claim, which I do not concede, that I owe you debt as well."

"I can, at great personal risk (giving amen orders is very risky) and a cost I am compelled not to name (compelled by my desire for my ruse not to fail), arrange for a being of a kind I shall not name with a mastery of flesh magic beyond that of mortals and most immortals to attempt to restore your hand. It is located at this address (Amen's Mansion) and I advise against forced entry, I shall arrange for it to attempt a restoration of thine hand in 3 days at midnight."

"Although I do believe it would succeed in restore your arm, should the attempt fail we shall renegotiate at that point.

Be VERY attentive to the wordings he uses, do NOT let him reword the deal. If you renegotiate then ask for a moment to reconsider the exact wording, as your culture warns about deals with devils and you wish to ensure you have considered all aspects of the wordings.

At this point you do NOT contact Amen, nor mention his name in any way shape or form. After wrapping up our dealings here you go back to Amen's mansion and deliver your orders in person while amen is securing the conversation. You order amen to not refer you as master, but as "Mr. Laine" from here on out. You also order it to heal that devils hand and capture, kill, or let him go depending on his relative power to amen. If we cannot make it there it time we contact amen via phone and order him to heal the hand and let him go unharmed. (he might follow us, wait near the mansion, or put some sort of tracer on us until the deadline and overhear any orders so beware of that). If we do kill him, we shove his entire corpse into the mere.

Giving us 3 days will also allow us to do some research and further refine our plans for it, and meeting it at Amen's Mansion could allow us to discuss other plans and propositions with it in safety in case we decide not to go with the lethal option.
>>
No. 360026 ID: 991866

>>360009
We do need some words, however

So, for my suggestion:
>>360000

Remember all the effort and time we spent with Einrik learning supernatural etiquette and the habits and preferences of supernaturals, use it to your utmost now.

"Well, as all you want is a life or a soul without qualification, then it seems like your needs are easily met. My butler is currently looking after some uninvited guests, and I do not see that they have a pressing need for either. Now, as it seems that your business is far less urgent than that of the dragons, if you look for me in my mansion in Istanbul in one week, then we will settle this matter for one life. Perhaps then you might be interested in having the matter of your hand addressed as I had previously suggested."

If that is done and the devil gone, speak to Einrik, but so the dragons can hear, and suggest the following, after confirming with Sake that it is possible. We know that Einrik only wanted to fight a rogue dragon, and this will make it obvious if the Tanzanian is really on official business.

"It seems to me that we actually have compatible goals with the Tanzanian representative. She wishes the Ramidjeru to heal her Ruler, but clearly the creature has so far proved unwilling. My soul brother is capable of seizing control of the weasel and its powers, and as a kamaitachi has his own healing powers, small as they may be to contribute. This should conclude the matter of the duel, and afterwards, perhaps, the healed Ruler may be so kind as to sponsor your entrance into the duelling arena."
>>
No. 360042 ID: 3fd4fb

Things to NOT do:
-Mention Amen in any fashion, either by name or as someone who works for us and has power. Hell, even mentioning "my butler" is excessive; any sentence involving him can likely be phrased so that he doesn't come up. We don't want anyone knowing that he exists or that we're involved with him.

-Mention the Ramidreju in any fashion. It hasn't come up yet, and once we finish dealing with the devil Einrik and the Tanzanian can go back to fighting with no need whatsoever for input from us; there is no gain in drawing further draconic attention to ourselves and our objectives.

Any attempt to deal with the dragons further should be avoided, in fact; we should take a hint from the Goblins here, and avoid getting involved with things that could turn us into a smear on the pavement without blinking. Let's not assume that we understand anything about the dragons or their objectives.


>>359925
>So what exactly am I going to say or do from here?
Some decent other ideas have already been posted on this, but a couple critical points.

We owe this guy NOTHING. We accept no transfer of debt, and anything that we offer him- new hand, soul of someone random, whatever- must be done under the rules of equal trade and contract, which honestly I would prefer to avoid because making Contract with devils is rarely a good idea. Even trying to lure him around with implied promises is wildly risky.

Ultimately, the debt he speaks of might need to be paid as he claims, but we don't have to propose an alternative because we have nothing whatsoever to do with this debt and it is not our responsibility to help the devil resolve his Contract in any way.

If he tries to keep transferring the debt to us, we can attempt to demolish his right to do so by establishing dissimilarity to the original Armas. The key point he's used is that we claimed his hand, which is arguable- because we were gifted his hand by parties who knew what our immediate intent with it would be, making them responsible for its destruction (the logic here is the same as the logic that says if one of our minions kills an Einher, we killed the Einher). We are disinclined to say anything further about who those parties were, of course. But ultimately we did not "claim" the devil's hand; instead, we were manipulated into acting as someone else's tool by taking it and ending its existence. Beyond that, we have fundamentally different beliefs, heritage, motivations, soul composition and structure, and magical abilities. Our name is Armas, but that is only one part of our Name- if he's going to claim that matters, then he must also claim that anyone else who shares even part of the original Armas' full Name is equally culpable, which is a hell of a lot of people. We have never accepted bargains from devils nor demons. If it comes to it, we can even say that we're not in love with Silja- in fact, we can honestly say that we didn't enslave her soul because it would have been a social misstep. We are involved with her in an effort to gain power from her potential- quite the opposite of the original Armas, who sought power because of his involvement with her and was more interested in treating her as someone to be protected than an ally to work with.
>>
No. 360063 ID: 8a0f3f

>>360000
>>359953
>>360001
>>360022
>>360026
>>360017
>>359999
Upvotan all these, this Devil's probably out for our soul...and tries to screw us over by putting another's debt on us.

>>360042
Upvotan as well, but say this: 'Magical Contract have the one deciding the action ebbing responsible for it. If I soul swear to kill my sister, and make my father kill her, it is fulfilled. As such, Having the one who took your hand organizing to have it be destroyed is on him, not on his tool.'
>>
No. 360064 ID: d97a61
 

>>359938
>>359942
>>359953
>>360017
>>360022
>>360026
>>360042
"Debts must be paid, one way or another-on that topic I agree wholeheartedly."
The glowing pits in the demon's face... narrow as if in suspicion, before he continues.
>[Finnish Devil] THEN WHAT DOST THOU WISH TO PART WITH?
>[MM,MMMM Trait auto-activated]
"A rather poignant bit of phrasing, that-what I find agreeable is balancing the scales-but it seems you do not wish that yourself."
>[Finnish Devil] WHAT JUSTIFIES THINE CLAIM?
"Well frankly you want me to shoulder this other Armas' debt-but he got something in exchange for being placed in debt to you, did he not? While my service as a replacement Armas would remove the deficit you suffer from-it would leave me with an equivalent net loss, if not greater. Correct me if I am wrong, but that simply sounds like me giving you a gift at that point, one you coincidentally use to negate a loss you suffered, rather than a payment of a debt."
Again, that ominous silence.
>"Are you certain this is a good idea to push him so?"
>[Iron Trick]"It actually is, because you already established that his claim on you was not near so strong as he hoped, and you are now following that to it's logical conclusion-that being that what he proposes to you, as a third part, is a contract, a Deal, no matter how you look at it-and no Bargain is one-sided. His demonic nature won't allow it."
>[Finnish Devil] ...TREAD CAREFULLY MORTAL: THINE DESIRE FOR THE ACCORDS TO BE FOLLOWED MUST BE RECOGNIZED, BUT KNOW MINE PEROGATIVE IS NOT EQUIVALENT TO THE GOBLINS I SMELL UPON YOU-NO EQUIVALENCE IS NEEDED, AND THINE GREED-SOAKED SOUL WILL BE ILL-RECIEVED IF IT DOES NOT RESTRAIN ITSELF.
Again with the strange phrasing, but it's starting to become a bit more predictable-and if I can predict how he'll react-
I pointedly maintain my cavalier air that I barely maintained through my recent de-then re-limbing, continuing to show no signs of the rampant fear I am keeping a tight lid on, refusing to even let my heart rate elevate.
"By all rights, I'd essentially be buying his debt from you, which means his payment should belong to me, not you. After all, if I can offer services that would see your hand fully restored as a separate issue to providing you a mortal soul to you as demanded, that would seem to suggest whatever you got from Armas of the Valkonens, you no longer need it. Unless despite your impetus to chase me down is in no way reflectant of your dissatisfaction with what you received from the aforementioned prior deal."
At these words I note that, while both dragons looked to be watching me, both had a sense of... distraction about them, their attention elsewhere: But as I get more into the rhythm of using the lingo of deals I've heard from goblins and to a lesser extent gods and demons, I note that the Spanish dragon's gaze roots to me so heavily I nearly feel immobilized, whatever else it had been observing forgotten in its fixation on me, while it feels like the Tanzanian dragon, who'd been much more attentive to me from the start, seems to be growing less interested by the second... odd, it's almost like I feel a shadow of the sense of attention from directly observing someone's eyes when they're directed my way-but it's so faint I feel pretty confident it's just in my head.

>[Finnish Devil] THE NEW BARGAIN THOU OFFERS, THEN, IS NOT RESTRICTED TO BALANCING THE SCALES-THOU WISHES THEM BALANCED, AND MINE FLESH RESTORED? HOW IS IT THOU CAN TRUTHFULLY PROMISE SUCH A SERVICE?
>[Iron Trick]"Play up that you know how to barter away info the goblin way!"
I keep my eyes bland and flat even as I marginally widen them with my near manic grin.
"Oh, a chance to play the goblin in bartering away knowledge? I'd certainly be happy to pursue a secondary deal with you on-"
>[Finnish Devil] MINE QUESTION WAS RHETORICAL-THOU DOST BE O'ERGREEDY IN SEEKING BUSINESS.
>"I... suppose there are benefits to being a meat bag, if unfounded inspiration such as that, can have results such as these. Be warned-I think Einrik's gathering power right now-I'm not certain because I have no direct data, but I've seen his magical patterns enough times that I can tell something is... building pressure."
"Only the one deal then-a pity. Well, there is a caveat to the deal, and is why I can make the offer at all: my side of the payment will have to be held in abeyance until you can meet me in Turkey-Istanbul, specifically. I... don't suppose you follow modern mundane communication systems?"
The devil looks at me blankly.
"...Right, well, then, how about I give you my address, and you come calling once I've returned to Istanbul? That would seem the easiest way to pay you."
>[Finnish Devil] THINE SUGGESTED ARRANGEMENT IS ACCEPTABLE-BUT WHAT DOST THOU DEMAND IN EXCHANGE?
"Well, if you want me to provide the services I mentioned, I should have sole rights to Armas Valkonen's soul-it would seem only fair."
Again, that long, ominous silence as I wonder if I finally overstepped my bounds.
>[Finnish Devil] THAT IS A COST THAT CANNOT BE ABIDED.
"Cannot, rather than will not? Do you not have the Valkonen's soul?"
>[Finnish Devil] THINE SUSPICIONS... ARE ACCURATE.
"Well, I find that agreeable, as it happens-hunting is something I'm not averse to, nor am I leery of risk. I receive the risk that Armas Valkonen's soul is destroyed or otherwise will never be capable of payment, and you receive a flat payment with no risk attached. Unless of course you'd like to try and track him down and hope to manage to find a way to take both his soul and milk a way to restore your hand out of him."
>[Finnish Devil] MINE OWN POINTS OF CONTENTION ARE STILL NOT COMPLETELY NEGATED: HOW DOST THOU MEAN TO PAY ME IN SOUL AS LIKEWISE PROMISED?
"Well, as all you want is a life or a soul without qualification, then it seems like your needs are easily met. At my abode I am looking after some uninvited guests, and I do not see that they have a pressing need for either. Now, as it seems that your business is far less urgent than that of the dragons, if you look for me in my mansion in Istanbul in one week, then we will settle this matter. Perhaps we could even discuss.... future arrangements."
Again, the devil stares at me for a long, silent moment.
>[Finnish Devil] THOU... IS MOST SIMILAR, YET DISSIMILAR, TO THE ARMAS THAT CREATED THIS DEBT.
His lone hand is stretched forth as the intervening space between the devil and I vanishes.
>[Finnish Devil] THINE OFFER IS AGREEABLE-DOST THOU SEAL THINE OATH ON THIS MATTER?
>[Iron Trick]"If you shake his hand you are bound to the letter of your word, nothing more or less."
I take that bloody, bone-ridged hand and shake it confidently as I mouth Smets' manor address to him, my back to the dragons.
"I do indeed."
As our hands part, the devil nods consisely.

>[Finnish Devil] MINE BUSINESS HERE IS CONCLUDED-THE ACCORDS HAVE BEEN HONORED BY THOSE PRESENT, SO IN TURN SHALL I UPHOLD THEM.
I'm not sure about the Spanish dragon, but the Tanzanian one, at least, looks immensely relieved to see the devil's back as he promptly begins to trek down the far side of the mountain without once pausing or looking back.

...Okay, great as that seems like it went, I have to ask-why did the dragons let him get away with his effrontery? Did it have to do with the accords he mentioned?
>[Iron Trick]"It did indeed. The Accords exist between the demonic residents of the Never Never and Dragons-it states that a demonic creature's outstanding contracts, debts and bargains MUST be allowed to conclude, no matter where they are-but any demon or devil without a pending arrangement to lay claim to MUST follow the directions of an dragon native to the land they currently occupy. ...There's more to it, but that's the essential core, right there.[/i][/u]"

Now, it is Einrik that speaks.
>[EV][In Finnish]"As I suggested, my comrade was able to amicably remove the devil's presence while functioning within the accords."
For a time the Spanish dragon looks at him with disdain, before begrudgingly responding.
>[Spanish Dragon][In Finnish]"You managed to not break you word-I suppose then you are free to go, as promised."

Einrik nods graciously as he walks over, expansively sweeps an arm around each of our shoulders, and begins marching Hillevi and I down the mountain, the stormy expression he sports enough to quell any notion of asking him questions. Instead, I occupy myself pulling free the bottle of Basilisk blood and the lone remaining Erinyes heart to my name at the moment-and have myself a hearty snack.
"The danger's over-"
>[Sake]"So don't think we shall let such atrocious comedy pass un-heckled."

I decide to not comment-as I lustily feast.

[ SUMMER ENERGY: +11 , 24/40]

>>359999 [FOUR OF A KIND]
>>360000 [FOUR OF A KIND]
>>359953 [PALINDROME]
I don't really pay attention to Hillevi's probing questions to her brother once we're nearing the spell's borders, having already identified them as being simple queries as to what I was doing that Einrik easily answers-

When I see something just as we crest the spell's border that makes my jaw drop and nearly shit myself.

The very same Russian that challenged and questioned me, at the front of the other seventeen, smirks as he stands before us.

A long-bodied, green-furred beast with a nose like a cross between a bat's and a pigs and front limbs far more similar to a moles than any other creatures lays limply sprawled in the man's grasp.

>[Antagonistic Russian][In Russian]"I don't know why you made such a big deal about hunting a creature that goes into a dead sleep, but here it is, completely unharmed-now can we get the fuck off this mountain?"
I can practically feel Sake drooling inside my skull.

We are seventeen hundred feet from the mountain's peak.







What should I say or do?
Do I have questions for anyone?
Is there any reason I should have Sake abstain from immediately possessing the Ramidreju?
LAST CALL: Any last things to do on this trip?
>>
No. 360068 ID: 2c28e0

Hmm, I don't know about you guys, but I like this guy. We should consider making him a leader sometime in the futur.

Before we let Sake get his new home, first, we should have Einrick look it over with us. It never hurts to be careful, Just in case.

, ask the Russians ''Where did you find him?'', ''where is his hoard?'' and ''How did you catch him?''

Now, does anyone want to go and try to from some sort of contract with the Tazmanian Dragon? After asking Einrick's opinion on the matter and after the Spanish Dragon goes away, of course.

Oh and premptively SUTS any question to Einrick about what happened just now. He clearly doesn't want to talk about it, so we don't ask.
>>
No. 360070 ID: b83c65

I can see no reason not to let Sake have his body as soon as possible - if Sake can find us that Hoard. Oh yes, and ask Sake if it will take a while for him to get his body. Because if it will, we might have to head down.

Unless the Russians have already found that too, in which case awesome.

"Almost, almost. First, to wake this little guy up," Sake, take your body. "Second, to find a shit load of gold, jewels, and other various sparklies. Unless you guys have already found that and were going to give me a suprise."
>>
No. 360079 ID: f8aa66

>>360066
There might be. Ask Sake is what he's about to do will be big and flashy. Should we get off the mountain first, so the dragons aren't going to be tipped off?

I mean, a ward like they have up might block outside magics from being obvious to those inside, just like vice versa.

>LAST CALL: Any last things to do on this trip?
"Nope, let's get the fuck out of here. Two dragons and a devil are more than I want to deal with, ever again."

Once we're safely away, consider making a sort of living will: tell Amen that at any time our body ceases to function, he should take orders from people in this order: Shadowbro, Sake, Einrik, Camella, Hillevi. If he really wants to get free that just means he'll target them, but still good to have a fallback in play (and with Einrik higher up the list, it would make sense to go after him first). Also once we're back in the jet, explain to Amen the whole thing with the devil, ask if he is capable of placing any surprises in a fleshcrafted hand that even the devil whose hand it is (one almost equal to a low-tier dragon), or other devils, will not notice.

Also discuss with Shadowbro ways for him to survive our (temporary) death, vis a vis fleeing to the Dark, flooding us with Dark energy... having an extra soul handy to soak up the cracks in his half - if he knows of a way, we're willing to do it.
>>
No. 360083 ID: b1f0e2

Einrik is the most experienced memory manipulator here. Can Einrik retrieve from it its memory of the location of its hoard before sake takes possession?

Sake should possess it immediately after einrik does so, or immediately if Einrik Cannot. We should let the Russians know it is now our friend and then demonstrating its healing immediately (some of the Russians had more severe injuries currently unhealed). Say something such as "I did promise to try and find you healing did I not?" which suggests that the purpose of the endeavor was to acquire healing for them.

The hoard would be in its lair, its lair is probably at the center of draconian magic.

Going back to the dragons with the offer to flush out the Tanzanian as a rogue is one possible plan. Or if we find the hoard location we can wait for a bit until the dragons leave and then go claim it.
>>
No. 360093 ID: 991866

Start by saying. "The fine bottle of vodka that we will be sharing tonight will be but the first of many that I owe you in return for this, my friend."

Then lean in, and say, "I don't suppose you noticed the treasure..." and wink. With the dragon's still hear, it's a lost cause.

Then, ask Einrik if he can make sure the Ramidjeru remains unconscious but not in danger for a while, and ask Sake what are the optimal circumstances to perform the possession. Would a ritual of some kind help, and can we do anything with our Samir abilities. For that matter, inspect the Ramidjeru with our spiritual senses. If he can wait, then it would be far safer to do this when we're away from any watching eyes.

On the other hand, if Einrik can give us a little privacy with his wards, and Sake doesn't not need any ritual preparation for the best results, Sake can go ahead now. That would give us the opportunity to follow up on the earlier plan to force the issue of the Tanzanian dragon's rogue status.

Then, get on the phone to SM right now, if, Einrik is OK with it, and sell him some limited information about the conclusion of the duel with the dragon:

A representative of the Spanish ruler intervened to settle things peacefully
The Tanzanian pretended to be a representative of her ruler seeking healing for an injured dragon - which is interesting, considering what he told us of Grigori's activities.
It's possible she was telling the truth, but no one really believed it - she appeared no larger than a child when wearing human form, unless this was a deception we would have expected a more potent dragon to be sent on such a mission.
Also tell SM the relative power assessment of the two dragons.
He may also be interested to know that the goddess Whaitiri feasted well on the Tanzanian dragon before the duel was terminated.

We can finish off by observing how strange it is that just as we were showing up, some dragon from thousands of miles away just happened to turn up in the same place looking for the same thing. Odd that. Also interesting how SM was able to tell us where the dragon was from without being asked, and volunteered it at a discount. Whatever game he was playing, or test he was planning, hopefully we succeeded.

For this information, we are interested in the Kameosa that was previously discussed, and if he has it, information on how one would bind it to the spirit of a divine animal inhabiting a Ramidjeru, when one has a dose of the soul softening drugs of Big's tribe available.

>>360085
SUST. We are not going after the hoard.
>>
No. 360094 ID: 2c28e0

I just though of something. We should probably get the hell out of here before Sake possess his new body. You know, because of the 2 dragons behind us.
>>
No. 360099 ID: 89777a

SUSTING all inquiries to the hoard, it is under the Dragons.

THANK THE RUSSIANS, make a joke out of the Rami being asleep, that is a very pleasant result. Also GET THAT LOVELY MAN'S NAME! If there is some reward or loot you can give him, then give it.

>>360066
SUST YOU IMPATIENT ONE!
Now ask Sake how he is going about this, is there any precautions that need taken? We failed to specify gender, it may be female is that a problem? WE ARE NOT GOING AFTER THE HOARD AS THERE IS TWO DRAGONS IN THE AREA, it is a bad idea, auto SUST of any attempts to get the hoard. After Sake has gained his body, Introduce him as Sake Laine, or let himself introduce himself!

>>360070
>>360085
SUSTING GREED

Now deal with Amen, ask him if he can kill or bind a finnish lightening devil of slightly less power than a weaker dragon. Also order him to tell you, ONLY IF THERE IS NO PREVIOUS ORDER THAT WOULD RESULT IN YOU DYING, without damaging your mind or soul, what he has done to the intruders.

Not my idea, but it is good;
"Ask Amen if he's capable of installing a self-destruct (magically speaking) on a crafted hand that would be invisible to Devils of power on par with alow-level dragon."

Now then Call SM after all that or while in transit.
Sell the information, all of it, nothing needs to be held back in this encounter.
Now as for what we want;

1. Better training for shadowbro
2. A nice Eyepatch, preferably one that can absorb the water and also has some other power, possibly sight related, we'll see what he offers.
3. An immunity/or a charm that grants such to poison on the level of a Doonagaes.
4. Order a Kameosa

>>360086
Hold off on language lessons. Couldn't we bargain with them to give us a no age/sleep/hunger pocket in the nevernever for a subjective year or two, where we can teach/learn whatever we want ourselves, with a maximum of 23 people who can be brought in it, along with various objects of learning/training?

All of those can be delivered later rather than presently, some of the things may take time to make or acquire.

>>360093 ALRATAN'S POST
Fine with this, UPVOTAN BUT SUSTING THE PURCHASE OF INFORMATION FROM SM, that is nearly always a bad idea. Also we can play on the fact we know that the dragon being directed here was SM's doing, which is in part why the info on it was free, take not that the Devil was not in his calulations, SM wasn't trying to get us killed as he would have known that Amen would have been released.

>>360079
Upvotan!

>>360083
We should let the Russians know it is now our friend and then demonstrating its healing immediately (some of the Russians had more severe injuries currently unhealed). Say something such as "I did promise to try and find you healing did I not?" which suggests that the purpose of the endeavor was to acquire healing for them. This, BUT SUSTING THE REST OF THAT POST FOR GOING AFTER THE HOARD
>>
No. 360101 ID: 81f32a

>>360064
>What should I say or do?
>LAST CALL: Any last things to do on this trip?
Not really, no. Lets finally get back to Istanbul ffs!

Congratulate the Russians on job well done.

When we are back in the plane ask Hillevi "Now what have we learned today?" (actually, I do not know what we learned, I just want to know what she thought about all this)

>"I will note, however-that the devil's shadow feels... very ordinary. Strangely so. It's not a magical thing I detect-more like... it's lack of resonance with the Dark, top match the presumed magical might the creature has. I know it is possible to hide a soul-but to hide the imprint of one's soul upon the shadow and the Dark at large? I didn't know that was possible."
>Shadowbro, his shadow-can you in any way determine if that's a purposeful affectation on his part or an actual gap in his magical capacity?
>"I tentatively say that it is an actual gap in his magical ability-but that just... seems far too easy..."

There is something here we could use for our advantage. In fact, I think we could do the same and hide our soul the same way!
Or, perhaps we could even hide our soul in our eye!
Lets ask around. Ask Einrik and Amen about how strange the shadow of that devil was and the possibility of hiding our soul that way (naturally when we are on the plane)

Alright, I think this is a good time to ask the question to Amen which we had in Disc thread. Ask these when we are away from the mountain, of course.
I'll go ahead and post what MrTT asked along with mine:

>1. "I cannot help but notice that our direct method of communication is rather fast. Would it harm me to spend a significant amount of time each day talking to you in such a manner? Specifically for the purposes of learning things of either mundane or magical nature?"

>2. "Can I learn blood magic without any bloodlines? Would the bloodlines I currently possess or am aiming at acquiring allow me to perform blood magic? Or perform it at a greater proficiency?"

>3. "List, in broad terms, your abilities and knowedlge"
Addendum: "Do not take more that 15 minutes on this"

>5. "Can you teach me anything about making charms, casting ritual magic, or making magical weapons?"

>6. "What would be the result if I ordered you to treat my soul mirror and/or my <insert sake's species> soulbrother as if they were also your masters"

>3. Tell me, have there been any intruders into the house since I gave you permission to do with them as you pleased? If yes, who were they and what have you done with them?

>1. "As soon as you are able to do so, without triggering a fail-safe or otherwise harming me, after any oath binding you to secrecy expires, inform me of the contents of the now expired oath"
Amendment on this: Instead of immediately informing us the contents, lets just have him inform that the oath expired. We will ask for specifics as we see fit.

>4. "You shall assemble and curate a library about magic and history in this mansion, to be accessible only to your master and those designated by your master. If you can make exact replicas of books written by authors other then yourself about these subjects, then you are to do so without changing those books except as I will soon explain. You should also write books on history and magical fields you are knowledgeable about. All books in the library, those you author, those you replicate, and those we acquire shall have no magical traps and shall carry warnings if merely learning their contents warps the mind or damages the reader in any way. Furthermore, those you author shall not attempt to manipulate the readers personality, mind, or decisions.
Amendment: Have him write them in English language along with the Original. Instead of writing them on books (which will take fuck ton of space and paper) have him write them on the computer, on the best possible format (so that we can read them on e-books on our leisure) and then make several back-up, high-quality HDD which have been encrypted by the best system availible. He can use our funds to aquire the the external drives, a simple notebook which costa about ~500$ (if there are no computers in the Mansion) and the encryption software (which does not cost more than 1000$).

If we ever feel the need to sell a book, we can just ask him to write it immediately instead of having a huge stockpile of books.

>5. We are going to bring our squad for amen to remove the bonds jadova placed on them. In the process he will also acquire her blood from them and preserve it. We want him to analyze that blood and see if her blood manipulation ability comes from bloodline, if so what season and whether we can get it, whether it can be used to kill jadova, make her kill the general, or sell it to SM (preferably after she is dead).

>"Amen, do you use Blood as fuel to your power? If we run out of blood reserves, will you be unable to perform?"

>"In broad terms tell me which matters concerning Savoy you can discuss. Tell me things that are useful to me. Do not take more than 20 minutes on this."

>"Do you now of any other devils? Less traditional ones who would deal with me?"

>"What did Savoy pay for the arm?"

>[Amen]" This one has confirmed that The Sicilian is getting private tutorage in his Contract abilities at the Facility Wizard Khubiliai runs."
"Do you have more information on that? What is the nature of this tutorage? What kind of Contract did he make and what did he pay for it? How did he get acquainted with the Wizard and would the Wizard deal with me? If so, what do I personally have that could interest the Wizard?"

>"Do you know of the matron Witch of the Werewolves from Turkey? If you do, give me the useful information regarding her. Do not take more than 15 minutes."

>[Amen]"...Were such records, contacts and connections to exist, and were my prior master to be that competent at his primary function with the Clan he served, he would have most likely bound me to reveal his network to no one without his express permission. On an entirely unrelated note to hypothetical musings, this one hears master, and obeys."
>"Ah, it is good to know that that was not the case. On the unrelated note, if you had a master who was known for having extensive intelligence gathering ability, who would operate from a mansion, what are, by your opinion, the 3 most likely places where he would hold the documents concerning his intelligence activities?"

>"Amen, can you use memory grafting on me like Grigori did and implant new knowledge? For example other languages? Would it harm me? How much? And would the damage be permanent or could i recover from it without leaving any soul-scars or other wounds?"

>"now that I have opened all the chakra points and have directed them towards stealth, is there anything more that I can do to improve them? How far am I from reaching my maximum potential?"

>"Is it possible for me to increase my attention-field? For example, encompassing a car that I am riding instead of just my own body? If it is, how? Can you teach me it or give me right direction?"

>"Is it possible to improve my regeneration powers using Chakra and how?
How does one reconfigure chakras?"

Sorry Bob, these questions kinds piled up

>Do I have questions for anyone?
Any questions should be asked in the plane far away from the mountain.
I am curious what transpired on the peak. We should ask Einrik that later.

>Is there any reason I should have Sake abstain from immediately possessing the Ramidreju?
I don't see any reason but then again perhaps we shouldn't be too hasty.
Anyway, I suggest we ask Einrik first (do not ask Sake as he will be obviously biased and will not give objective opinion).
When taking over the body ask Einrik and Hillevi for help. I want to minimize any danger involved.



>>360068
>ask the Russians ''Where did you find him?'', ''where is his hoard?'' and ''How did you catch him?''
Eh, the Russian said it was in deep sleep, so it is rather obvious how they caught it. It doesn't matter where they found it and the hoard is on the peak.

>Now, does anyone want to go and try to from some sort of contract with the Tazmanian Dragon?
No.
I do not want to do anything with the Dragons at all.

>>360079
>Also discuss with Shadowbro ways for him to survive our (temporary) death, vis a vis fleeing to the Dark, flooding us with Dark energy... having an extra soul handy to soak up the cracks in his half - if he knows of a way, we're willing to do it.
I say we also ask Einrik and Amen for opinion (Amen is a master Shadowmancer after all)

>>360086
>I also like the idea of asking Einrik if he wants us to try and plan to show that the Tanzanian was a rogue.
>Study him carefully (both aura and body and voice) when he answer, as it's possible the Spanish dragon was a rogue too, and he promised not to say anything in exchange for them letting us go.
>If he is interesting, tell him that with Sake in the Ramidreju, you can come and ask the Tanzanian Dragon if he wants us to heal his leader- it will be forced to back off if it ran away, and Einrik could challenge it.
>If either of you feel the possibility of the spanish being a rogue is too great (or Einrik just tells you he wasn't as potent as he hoped), then just leave.

Einrik is not a retard. In fact he regularly can finish our thoughts just by knowing us. If we came up with what you suggest, it is an almost certain bet that Einrik has contemplated that too. If he doesn't do that, then there is no need to mention it to him.
We are way out of our league to suggest dealing with such high players. Lets leave those kind of deals with Einrik, shall we?

>-There was a Devil, a finnish one, who tried to establish someone's elses debt on you. You managed to refute it.
>-Describe the ensuing deal
Lets not.
Remember the note we got with the hand? Lets play it safe and keep all the information regarding Armas Valkonen, the deal he made and the demon with us.

>Ok, there are many things we need to ask for SM. First thing though, is asking Sake if he thinks he will die now, if we do.
Fuck. Sake already told us what will happen if we die. His spirit will get loose and he will dissipate after a while because he will be unable to get back to his bones. If we come back immediately after death, he wont die as he can/will be bound with us again.

>-Our deals were not worded with Romanov in mind. We had no clue this could be happening, and we are very, very embarrassed. There is a need to retalk our deals past and future,
Our previous deals could be re-arranged when we speak with SM again and the partial reward for the information we provided could act as payment.

>>360087
>Now deal with Amen, ask him if he can kill or bind a finnish lightening devil of slightly less power than a weaker dragon. Also order him to tell you, ONLY IF THERE IS NO PREVIOUS ORDER THAT WOULD RESULT IN YOU DYING, without damaging your mind or soul, what he has done to the intruders.
Do this when we are on the plane far away from this mountain.

>1. Better training for shadowbro
But we already arranged that he will be taught everything that he can learn/the goblins can teach him

>Hold off on language lessons. Couldn't we bargain with them to give us a no age/sleep/hunger pocket in the nevernever for a subjective year or two, where we can teach/learn whatever we want ourselves, with a maximum of 21 people who can be brought in it, along with various objects of learning/training?
Sounds nice but:
it will be probably much more expensive
who do we have to teach us those languages then? Don't suggest self-learning, it is not a good way to learn a language.

>We can finish off by observing how strange it is that just as we were showing up, some dragon from thousands of miles away just happened to turn up in the same place looking for the same thing. Odd that.
Are you implying that SM sold the information to the dragon too? While nothing says he cannot have done that, I do not think it is a good idea to make roundabout baseless accusations.
>>
No. 360106 ID: f8aa66

If Einrik wanted to fight dragons some more, he could have stayed and fought the Tanzanian for the right to the hoard. He did not.

If we have to ask him if he wants to call out a dragon and accuse it of being a rogue, then do it mind-to-mind. And maybe start out with: "So, how was your first experience at dragon-fighting after so long?"


>>360093
I could see him selling the Spanish dragon on the Tanzanian's whereabouts, but the other (that SM got the Tanzanian here) seems a little convoluted.

Not impossible, of course, but surely even in the magical world coincidences (such as a Tanzanian looking for the most powerful of the healing weasels to take to her lord) exist?

EDIT: Oh, and I do recommend we call up Woosley on the way back down the mountain rather than in the mansion. I'd rather Odin not know where we live if he doesn't already, in case he takes umbrage with the 'killing his dudes' thing.

We can find out if Armin the Craftsman happened to die (doubt it). We can exchange news (nothing we'd pay SM for, but he did us a good turn with the Armin thing, even if it was for his own reasons). Maybe note the Einher are spread out a fair bit - if they have cause to get down into southern Europe much (I still hold out hope for Odin being another mission-giver - quest-giver? Whatev).
>>
No. 360107 ID: 44766a

Perhaps we should have Sake give them a small demonstration when we get off this mountain.
>>
No. 360114 ID: a0b856

>"Amen if i give you the genetic material of a border and a item user, would be possible for you to create a homunculus with both bloodlines?"
>>
No. 360182 ID: 3fd4fb

Apologize to Einrik for using his name on the radio when we knew that he was going up against a dragon. That was careless of us.

Hillevi is asking questions about what we said and why we said it, presumably, and Einrik's filling her in. That's fine, but ultimately we are responsible for her education during this year; we need to pitch in and make sure that she has a full understanding of how and why we talked our way out of that in the way that we did, and hopefully we'll be able to get her to be a little more skilled in the arts of conversation and negotiation. This is also an excellent opportunity to seize upon for Einrik to explain a few of the finer points of what the fuck was going on, since we were pretty much flying blind through a lot of that. Learning a few points of draconic or demonic etiquette that might stop us from getting torn in half again would be nice.

>Is there any reason I should have Sake abstain from immediately possessing the Ramidreju?
Unless the dragons are likely to sense it, no. Be sure to grin at the Russians when he possesses it, subsequently flies or talks or otherwise shows off his magical powers, and thereby proves why it was so important.


>LAST CALL: Any last things to do on this trip?
Nope. We're finally done here. There are several things to do in preparation for our arrival in Istanbul, however.

Call Sometimes Merchant, as suggested. Sell the knowledge of our recent encounter. While we should hold back information about the details of our Bargain with the devil, I see little reason to hold back any information that Sometime Merchant will find out as soon as the devil shows up at Smets' address anyway; after all, Sometimes Merchant's people are running security for us and will see him then anyway, probably strolling right up and openly talking about having a Contract with us. To stop Sometimes Merchant from screwing us with that last information, it may be worth having him agree not to share the information about the devil with anyone until after the matter with the devil has been resolved.

Things to acquire on short notice:
-Eyepatch. Magical would be nice, vision enhancement of some kind and/or something so that Shadowbro doesn't have to teleport water constantly... but any eyepatch will do, really, as long as it's stylish.
-A subjective period of a couple years in a timeless nevernever pocket usable by ourselves and Hillevi, to be redeemed sometime soon. We can teach her all kinds of things in such a place, perhaps at less cost than having the goblins teach her.
-If it turns out that it's actually more expensive rather than less to do teaching ourselves, then have Hillevi learn English. Russian can be thrown in if we somehow have excess budget.
-Inquire as to if any parties hostile to us are actively watching for our arrival in Istanbul to the best of his knowledge, and if so, who they are. Take further action as necessary following his answer to this.
-A Kameosa would be nice but I seriously doubt we'll be getting one on the cheap.

Since while it may not be certain exactly who he sold the information to it is all but certain that Sometimes Merchant did sell the Ramidreju's location to someone else, and a comment that we know he did so is in order. It's even possible that the Spanish dragon arrived because Sometimes Merchant immediately sold it the information we gave him that there was a dragon in the area, though that may not be true. My chosen line would be something along the lines of "In the future, I shall be more prudent in adding exclusivity clauses when purchasing information."


We will need several vans or something of the sort in order to get the Russians from wherever the jet lands to our mansion. Ensure that we have made arrangements in advance. Note that we can't afford legal problems in our current situation, so it's important that we get them and all their gear to the mansion and out of sight before something goes wrong.


>>360101
>a bunch of stuff for Amen
The questions are fine, as they're just getting information; clarify that he should provide answers telepathically and in a fashion which does not harm us in any way just to be safe, since I think a couple of those wordings might have given him a little leeway to screw us.

Do not order him to make a library. We don't even know if Smets has a magical library or not. Instead, let's order him to provide us with a brief summary of the assets and facilities to which he has access, ordered according to what we would find important or relevant.

Obviously he can't muck about with the bonds on the Russians until they get to him, so that's not going to happen. We might ask about what the limitations of his abilities to act on Jidkova with some of her blood would be, though, obviously to be answered in brief.


On the topic of downloading information into our head as part of a fast-learn process, which may or may not be similar to those used by Grigori or Einrik, some necessary restrictions which will hopefully suffice follow. Other posters, please review these restrictions for completeness, then offer approval or improvement. Learning otherwise very difficult-to-learn things in an accelerated manner is a priceless boon to Armas and one which it would be foolish to pass up, but using Amen is highly dangerous and we must take the utmost care; focusing our mental efforts on this is required to ensure safety.

-He is to take only the minimal amount of action needed to accomplish our orders as intended, and no other action.
-At the end of the process, the only change in our state should be the one requested.
-No damage or alteration should be done to our mind, body, or soul by the process. If the process cannot be accomplished without damage, pause and discuss what is necessary and why, and what is needed to mitigate any damage to an acceptable (i.e. can be rapidly healed) level and any alteration to a minimal (i.e. will not significantly impact our abilities, personality, or decisions) level.
-The process should not alter our personality in any way, nor influence us to take actions we would not have taken before except insofar as we have additional knowledge to draw upon. It should not make us more inclined to like, dislike, trust, or distrust any party, or otherwise change our views or inclinations towards others.
-No information in our mind should be lost, destroyed, or altered by the process.
-No information or alteration which would by its nature harm us in any fashion should be given to us. If information we have requested would be harmful in nature to us, pause and discuss what kind of information it is and the expected harm.
-If at any point in the process we begin to take significant damage, either as an immediate part of the process or due to accumulated stress from the ongoing process, it is to be immediately stopped in a fashion which will cause us no further harm.
-The information given should be as lasting as any real memory.
-The duration required to transmit the information in the outlined fashion should be stated before the process begins, and transmission should not proceed without approval of that figure.
-The process should leave the information with us in a form which does not bear significant signs of or influence by its origin in any way.
-Prior to carrying out our orders, Amen should summarize in terms which we can easily understand all practical effects and side effects of the actions which he is about to take, and proceed only if given approval. The summary should require no more than five minutes and omit no points which we would consider significant.

When these caveats have been adequately reviewed and approved by at least two other people, we can proceed with requesting the following information, preferably one at a time and undergoing mental or soul examination by other parties in between each. We can potentially expand this list, but as this would be easy to get really crazy with it would likely be best to keep things minimal. No information transfer should be undertaken until we are back at the mansion with all those accompanying us and under observation by those we trust, with Amen given orders not to harm them, relocate us, or otherwise pull funny shit during the process.
-Turkish, Mandarin, Italian, and Japanese.
-Shadow Magic fundamentals and practical applications sufficient to qualify one as a competent practitioner. (We would promptly give the relevant knowledge to Shadowbro.)
-Soul magic fundamentals and practical applications sufficient to qualify one as a competent practitioner. (Hopefully of use with our Sami powers.)
-Blood and flesh magic knowledge sufficient to give us an accurate sense of what is and is not within Amen's capabilities in those fields, and what would be required for him to undertake any given task.
-Basic information on all groups and beings knowingly involved with magical activity and active inside Turkey in the last decade to the best of his knowledge.
>>
No. 360216 ID: c0d5c1

>>360094
SUST for paranoia
>>360093
Upvoting this, though SUST on buying info.
>>360083
>We should let the Russians know it is now our friend and then demonstrating its healing immediately (some of the Russians had more severe injuries currently unhealed). Say something such as "I did promise to try and find you healing did I not?" which suggests that the purpose of the endeavor was to acquire healing for them.
Upvote this part


I also like the idea of asking Einrik if he wants us to try and plan to show that the Tanzanian was a rogue.

Study him carefully (both aura and body and voice) when he answer, as it's possible the Spanish dragon was a rogue too, and he promised not to say anything in exchange for them letting us go.

If he is interesting, tell him that with Sake in the Ramidreju, you can come and ask the Tanzanian Dragon if he wants us to heal his leader- it will be forced to back off if it ran away, and Einrik could challenge it.

If either of you feel the possibility of the spanish being a rogue is too great (or Einrik just tells you he wasn't as potent as he hoped), then just leave. Take back the mere though.

Now, you did said to SM you'd call him once that's done if einrik is ok with it.

Here is what i suggest you tell him:

-Two Dragons were 'somehow' there, one Spanish and one Tanzanian, both claiming to be representatives. The Tanzanian had 'tells' of someone lying, and you aren't sure when the Spanish one got there.
-They Claimed this was a 'draconically inhabited range'
-Tanzanian was a young woman of four feet etc (describe her and her weapon), and claimed to be there for seeking healing aide.
-Describe the Spanish Dragon
-Describe the power assessment of the two Dragons, and the Devil
-Describe how you were almost killed
-There was a Devil, a finnish one, who tried to establish someone's elses debt on you. You managed to refute it.
-Describe the ensuing deal, including both mention of the Devil saying we knew globlins and dealt like one.
-Describe the interesting feeling you had about their Observation: but do say you aren't certain.
-Describe the spanish Dragon letting you go, and Einrik's mood.
-If Einrik looked like he knew the Spanish was a rogue (or helping the Tanzanian loot the Ramidreju Hoard), describe it.


Tell him that sadly you didn't manage to get a Dragon body, so no feast, but your men managed to get the Ramidreju.

Ok, there are many things we need to ask for SM. First thing though, is asking Sake if he thinks he will die now, if we do.

Then, when talking to SM, mention a desire for a future adoption from the his clan.

ok, here is what we want:
1. The Romanov bloodlines comes with three major drawbacks that we have glimpsed so far:
-SB may die when we have our temporary death. We may need a item or maybe lessons with better Golbins to make sure he can survive.
-Amen might get Free. Maybe Designating Sake as a temporary heir could work, though, and then have Amen back to us as Master if we are alive less than 2 seconds later
-Our deals were not worded with Romanov in mind. We had no clue this could be happening, and we are very, very embarrassed. There is a need to retalk our deals past and future, to make sure it takes this new bloodline in mind
2°) A Kameosa
3°) Turk, Mandarin, Russian and English lessons for Hillevi, preferably in the least costly way, and she should get fluent in the languages immediately, as long as it doens't hurt her.
4°) Turkish and Mandarin for us, under the same type of timeframe/cost/safety.
5°)As Usual, all our hearts weekly is always something we want

We probably can't get everything there, but it's always good to have a list of what we want.

EDIT :
>Remember the note we got with the hand? Lets play it safe and keep all the information regarding Armas Valkonen, the deal he made and the demon with us.

We should not talk about anything that may reffer to the note, but describing the deal can be done without with a bit of verbose juggling.

>Fuck. Sake already told us what will happen if we die. His spirit will get loose and he will dissipate after a while because he will be unable to get back to his bones. If we come back immediately after death, he wont die as he can/will be bound with us again.

Sake told us what happens if we die if he DOES NOT have a body, not if he has one. We need to know if there is enough of a difference.

>But we already arranged that he will be taught everything that he can learn/the goblins can teach him

No, we arranged from 'some' goblins to teach him- certainly the least talented ones.

>Oh, and I do recommend we call up Woosley on the way back down the mountain rather than in the mansion. I'd rather Odin not know where we live if he doesn't already, in case he takes umbrage with the 'killing his dudes' thing.
Upvote, with the caveat of only doing this once out of the mountain- it might be considered impolite to summon a Agent of a Top God there. Also, do we have anything to tell him that's worth summoning him like that ?

>Apologize to Einrik for using his name on the radio when we knew that he was going up against a dragon. That was careless of us.
Upvote

>Hillevi is asking questions about what we said and why we said it, presumably, and Einrik's filling her in. That's fine, but ultimately we are responsible for her education during this year; we need to pitch in and make sure that she has a full understanding of how and why we talked our way out of that in the way that we did, and hopefully we'll be able to get her to be a little more skilled in the arts of conversation and negotiation. This is also an excellent opportunity to seize upon for Einrik to explain a few of the finer points of what the fuck was going on, since we were pretty much flying blind through a lot of that. Learning a few points of draconic or demonic etiquette that might stop us from getting torn in half again would be nice.

Upvote


HELL, UPVOTING ALL OF >>360182

Other things to do :

We managed to tie our soul-sense with our attention sense, now let's try to tie our others senses with out soul sense. There is no reason we shouldn't be able to smell, taste, or hear souls. Experiment with this a bit.

IT IS A SAD DAY WHERE WE ARE DEPRIVED OF DELICIOUS DRAGON FEAST.

Maybe we should think about purchasing from SM enough common magical meat for a single feast, with tasting good more important than being potent. Hell, given we want to share it with our Russian men, we should probably not get potent magical meats for this.

When we arrive in Istanbul, we must make the best impression possible to Camella. I am sure your Soulbrothers would be delighted to plot numerous way to prank her.
>>
No. 360342 ID: ba6280

Be sure to ask if Einrik minds before selling the story. I really doubt he will, but we don't know everything that happened up there.
>>
No. 360355 ID: d97a61
 

>>360068
>>360079
>>360083
>>360093
>>360094
>>360099
>>360182
>>360216
"Nope, let's get the fuck out of here. Two dragons and a devil are more than I want to deal with, ever again."
>[Igor][In Russian]"You are not the only one to think that comrade!"
As we share a quiet chortle, more than a few eyes darting up towards the mountain's peak at my blithe mention of such ludicrous magical threats, before I happily step forward, clapping the mirror-souled man on his shoulder-only now noticing that, of all the Russians, he's the only one bigger than me, staring me in the eye despite being lower on the mountain-and so far as I see has not a hair on his head-not even eyebrows.
"The fine bottles of vodka that we will be sharing tonight will be but the first of many that I owe you in return for this, my friends."
As the rest are happily wallowing in the thought of the coming drunkenness, I speak somewhat more quietly to the man holding the Ramidreju.
"And I think you will be getting something special all to yourself...."
>[???][In Russian]"Most call me Gloom, or Creep. I'd rather you call me either, than give out my name-those of us lacking magic walking in such circles must be... cautious."
His words still hold a challenge and aggression, same as before-but some of the antagonism's bled off.
"Alright, if that's how you choose it-though from your name am I to infer you are knowledgable on the art of stealth?"
With a twinkle in his eyes-
>[Gloom][In Russian]"Oh, I know this and that."
Still holding back, huh? Well, I can't complain with results.

As Creep hands me the limp, green-furred body, I find Sake nearly screaming in my ear as we start marching down the mountain.
>[Sake]"LET ME OUT I WANT A BODY OH IT'S IN YOUR HANDS I COULD BE THERE NOW JUST SAY THE WORD COME ON COME ON!"
Well first, tell me this: Would possessing this body properly create a magical or physical reaction-something one could detect?
>[Sake]"OF COURSE IT WOULD IT... the dragons. Of course. I guess I just get to... look at my body in your hands as we hike down the mountain, then? Wonderful, that's going to... to.... wait hold on."
What?
>[Sake]"Hey, stare at the body's genitals."
What?
>[Sake]"I can only see through your eyes, remember? Just do it."
After taking a moment to assure myself no one is currently looking at me in the back of our group... I inspect the weasel's pelvis, not really sure what I'm looking for since I've never bothered to look at-
>[Sake]"...You had best not have me with you whenever you meet with your Goblin friend, dear brother."
Why's that?
>[Sake]"He gave us a female's coordinates."
I neatly avoid stumbling-
That... that a fact?
>[Sake]"Do not think I shall foolishly reject the body just on it's gender-any body is better than none, and one that is both aligned with my original form and possesses innate magic? No, I will take what the goblin gave us, and in a way at least be grateful-but don't expect civility towards the goblin from me."
Ah... can we, I don't know, change the bodies ge-
>[Sake]"Were it a body I was born to, perhaps-but a possessed body is tenuous enough to permanently claim-such an undertaking even after years to entrench myself could be disastrous. No... this, I think, must be accepted."
>"Well... that should be interesting, I suppose."

I mull this new debacle over for a time before turning to Einrik after he's finished recounting the events that unfolded to Hillevi-with the most that I learn being that Einrik ultimately stumbled on the Tanzanian dragon trying to bring the mountain down, and things... escalated.. from there. I address him as I get the sense he's paying attention to me, even if it doesn't register as the type of attention the goblins trained me to percieve.
"So, how was your first experience at dragon-fighting after so long?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Simultaneously heartening, and disappointing. Unlike before, I was not the beast's plaything, discarded when bored-but all the same, no matter how well I weathered their assault, I wasn't able to meaningfully harm them, and it cost me more magic to sustain such performance than it did them. I've come a long way-but I'm still not there. I need... something that could ignore massive wells of magical energy, as well as regenerative abilities-something potent, something that sticks... If I'm not a good conversationalist right now, it's because I find this topic fascinating, and think I finally know what the general idea I'll need to finish my style is."
"Well, I won't keep you from your musing long-I just wanted to apologize for foolishly using your name on the radio-your circumstances were unknown to me, and I didn't err on the side of caution."
>[EV][In Finnish]"While your mistake was... vexing, I'd argue it lead better into the behavioral patterns you chose than would caution-so at least it proved a functional mistake."
"Well I suppose that makes me feel a bit better about it. ..I don't suppose, since Sake will be possessing it soon, you could try to pull the memory of where the Ramidreju's hoard is from her memory?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"I'm relatively certain it's under the mountain's peak-after all, why else would the Tanzanian dragon have been searching so recklessly? That... and I couldn't guarantee I wouldn't harm the prospective host body in the process.
>[Sake]"I find myself abruptly abhorring Einrik's option and wanting nothing to do with it."
"..Okay, well last question for now: Teach me draconic etiquette?"
>[EV][In Finnish]"Oh I am NOT the person to look to on that-my interest has always been fighting them, not being polite to them. I just followed general formal clan relation protocols, which only worked because they couldn't easily dispose of me."
"Damn. Well, I won't keep you from your thoughts."

It is at this point I pull out the phone, happily noting that not only do I have reception-but we're now more than a mile from the peak-that's GOT to be far enough they won't overhear us, right?

I dial an increasingly familiar number-
>[SM]"And?"
So it is I talk for a spell. I ramble about a possible representative of the Spanish Ruling dragon, I meander my way through describing it's features, it's mannerisms and actions-I flit over to describing the Tanzanian participant, my ideas as well as Einrik's as to what each one's true motivations were. I speak of presented covers, as well as how each dragon's power was very informally assessed. I speak of the Summer Goddess Whaitiri getting a sampling of the Tanzanian dragon's flesh-before backing up and intimately describing the massive Artifact weapon she carried. I speak of the Finnish devil that further complicated the mountain's events, and how I was able to make the devil withdraw with wordplay, before my own companions and I could withdraw. When I finally finish explaining everything save that involved in the secret of Armas Valkonen, SM... starts with something I did not expect.
>[SM]"Because I know you speak the truth, I will tell you something now, a rare example of free information: The Spanish dragon lied-the Cantabrian mountains are accorded neutral ground-far too many claim them as home for any one group to say the mountains are 'theirs'-even dragons. Make of this information what you will. Now... what is it you desire, for this information, and the Sami bodies you yet have stored with us? I will note we will have to start charging for storage soon."
"Well for one I want to be certain that my shadow is getting the best training available."
>[SM]"We can make no greater offer than to teach him all we wyld goblins know that he can learn-we do not contract out instruction from third parties."
"Hm-well, I've been wanting an eye patch, something magical, that can at least absorb the water from my eye. What do you have in that category?"
>[SM]"Did you have a specific format of magic you wished to pursue?"
"Stealth's always nice."
>[SM]"Then a Lurk-skin eye patch with a backing of Dutter's wool would suffice-the eye patch would be difficult to acknowledge, and no mortal would even be aware you were missing an eye unless you told them-even magical mortals could be fooled, should their sensory abilities prove sub-par."
"That'll work-what about poison resistance charms?"
>[SM]"I hope you are not speaking of the exceedingly rare, potent and costly universal poison charms-I would hate to have to inform a Friend of our tribe that he could not afford such a thing."
"No, no-just something for resisting Doonongaes poison."
>[SM]"That is much more easily crafted and provided. We can provide an imbibably brew that grants such specified immunity for a week after consumption, with a one-hour delay from consumption to the ability being manifested. Would this fit your needs?"
A week of ignoring Doony's contact poison? Yes I think that would suit me just fine.
>[SM]"As it is, your sami bodies are still 'on the table'-was there more you desired?"
"Well, I still want to get a Kameosa at some point, but since that's not really a product you carry, and the only other thing I can think of is information which you understandably charge a premium for..."
>[SM]"Would you trade all rights to the remaining Sami corpse material, for us to pursue a special order of a Kameosa for you? I could not speak for when specifically we would acquire it, but it would be before the next season has ended. Oh-as you are returning to the Smets estate, do you find delivery of promised goods to that location acceptable?"
Less than half a year for bodies I realistically didn't have much of a use for? I'll take it! And as I can't see a reason to reject the Merchant's delivery suggestion, I take that too.

Of course, the deal isn't struck quite THAT easily-I spend time bickering and fighting over the specifics of the deal, trying to squeeze more and more out of the Merchant-I snag a delivery of one hundred pounds assorted scrap meat, magical and mundane alike to the Smets mansion once a week now-meaning that all I need to get for feeding the twenty new mouths I'll have to deal with will be fruits and vegetables. Should help keep the cost of supplying board down. Other than that-I don't really get anything extra for it, and I get the feeling the Merchant's pissed-but not at me. Maybe he did sell information to a dragon-but the dragon lied to him? It's possible, I suppose-I haven't heard anything suggesting Dragons can only speak the truth.

Finally I hang up-and do a different kind of calling, with us nearly off the mountain.

Amen.
>[Amen]"Yes, master?"
Can you kill or bind a Finnish lightning devil of slightly less power than an average dragon?
>[Amen]"Assuming they are upon the house grounds, this one could provide such service to this one's master-an interesting guest to expect, a Devil in an urban setting. They usually are quite more fond of rural settings than their Demon brethren."
Eh. So another thing: If there is no prior order that would result in me dying, being harmed physically, mentally, emotionally or spiritually, would unbind you or harm allies related to the following topic, then I ask what specifically you have been doing with intruders.
>[Amen]"It is well master added that conditional modifier-this one would be loathe to find itself master-less, less, less."
....Right.

After breaking communication with Amen, I talk with Hillevi for the last bit of the walk down, making sure she didn't have any nagging concerns from this most recent encounter. But even that trails off as, nearing the bus stopped on an isolated stretch of mountain road, I finally am unable to ignore Sake's presence.

Okay-before you have at it, are there any rituals or something that could-
>[Sake]"The only kind of ritual that could help would be based in blood magic and I'd rather cease to exist than let that monster you have at your beck and call anywhere near the blood of a body I plan to use."
...Okay. Then go for it-body's yours.

There is no response.

Instead, there is a swirl of lusty, warm summer air that feels oddly at home on these chill-stricken mountains, carrying with it a spicy, nutty scent of fresh growth, of new life. The limp body in my hand begins to vibrate-and slowly lifts from my palm, floating in the middle of that summer-wind nexus. The winds swirl and dance, and out of the corner of my eye I see leaves that never were, dancing elusively without ever coming to be. I feel my head ache, and my blood aches-even as it sings in joy at the suffusion of warm, blazing energy gathering before me.

There is a crack like a dozen bullwhips all around me, the wind dies-

The Ramidreju body continues to float in place, slowly unfurling from its limp fetal pose like one stretching after a long slumber.

>[Sake]"Well, well-well-well-well-well... well. A body again."

He seems to take a moment to process this as the russians stare on in cautious focus.

Sake promptly goes ballistic, chittering away like made, squeaks and whistles echoing through the air as he ecstatically bounces about like a pinball.

>[Sake]"Aaaah I have my own body again YES! "
"Sake-I'm happy your happy-but do you think you can help the Russians? Some of them are still pretty-"
>[Sake]"That's right the wounded."
Without giving me time to finish he's flying through the air like a hornet, spastically rubbing himself against the wounded, fur against flesh-

And where he travels in his wake are left the unbroken, the healed, the whole-and where before there was a look of caution, now there is outright awe directed Sake's way as he gloats while idly licking one of his shovel-like front paws.

"I did promise to try and find you healing did I not?"
>[MB][In Russian]"Was it... necessary to take something from out beneath two dragon's noses to get healing?"
"Necessary? Not really-but you deal with surprises during missions as they happen, and things worked out pretty well. So... last call guys, anyone not interested in coming to Turkey to stay at an urban mansion and in general make a big splash in the private sector?"
Not a single person offers a complaint even as we load into the bus.
"Okay-then to Istanbul.... we go."






GfH ARC: THAT'S RIGHT WE STILL HAVE TO GET BACK: CONCLUDED
Next ARC: TO MAKE YOUR MARK

(new thread http://tgchan.org/kusaba/quest/res/360354.html )
[Return] [Entire Thread] [Last 50 posts] [Last 100 posts]

Delete post []
Password